¡¶First Assistant Training Manual¡·


 Chapter One

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yining was killed.

    In March, the eldest sister-in-law invited her to go to the temple to offer incense and go on an outing.  She was pushed down while she was watching the rhododendrons halfway up the mountain.  Luo Yining didn't even see clearly who pushed her down. Hun'er had already passed away.

    As an ordinary legitimate daughter, her mother died young and she has many legitimate and concubine sisters.  It was not easy for her to marry Lu Jiaxue, the concubine of Marquis Ningyuan. Although she was a commoner and cowardly, she was also from a serious family. Although she could not compare with her second sister who married earlier, she was good at all.  I didn't expect her death to be so in vain.

    After Yi Ning's death, his soul lingered on and attached to a jade hairpin belonging to his eldest sister-in-law.

    Having lived like this for more than ten years, she has actually seen terrible things.  It turned out that her cowardly husband Lu Jiaxue was a ruthless character who pretended to be a pig and ate the tiger. Five years after her death, she actually asked him to kill her brother, made several threats, and inherited the title of Marquis of Yongning.  Not to mention, it took him another two years to become the Governor of the Zuo Army Governor's Mansion. He was so powerful that he suddenly had power over the world and was feared by everyone.

    Yi Ning is attached to her sister-in-law's hairpin. It is common for people to sigh at her memorial tablet: "This is pitiful. If she had not died so early, she would now be Mrs. Hou, Mrs. Dudu. Wherever she goes, she will not be surrounded by stars.  "

    Every time Yi Ning heard this, she wanted to jump up and poke this person in the spine.

    How could she still not understand how she died now.  It was because she blocked Lu Jiaxue's way that she asked him to kill her ruthlessly. She also blamed her death on the eldest sister-in-law, who made her feel guilty for the rest of her life.

    This is what is called the strong hand, and one wave beats the other to death.

    Even when someone said that he never remarried in order to mourn his ex-wife, Yi Ning was filled with ridicule, but she didn't believe it.

    Fifteen years have passed like this, and he is still in control. Except for Luo Shenyuan, the chief minister of the cabinet, who can compete with him, the two powerful ministers control the court and confront each other. The court is shaken for a while.  But the eldest sister-in-law was already dying. Yi Ning stayed with her eldest sister-in-law all her life. From now on, she spent all her time with her in the inner house and never saw Lu Jiaxue again.

    When her elder sister-in-law was dying, he came to see her.

    The Governor-General of the Mainland is very elegant, wearing a silver fox fur crane cloak, a black straight skirt, and a black jade hanging around his waist.  As he gets older, his figure becomes even more handsome.  When he opened his mouth, he said slowly: "Sister-in-law, don't worry, my eldest brother is waiting for you below"

    The eldest sister-in-law¡¯s eyes widened, and then she slowly closed them, saying goodbye to the world. Her hands dropped to the ground, and the hosta she held rolled down, breaking into several pieces with a snap.

    Yi Ning has been a ghost on the hosta for more than 20 years, and now he is finally dead.

    April is the end of spring, and it is suddenly warm and then cold.

    The Luo family in Baoding Prefecture is busy today.

    The seventh daughter of the Luo family fell ill with typhoid fever. She was extremely ill and even lost her breath for a time.

    Everyone in the Luo family was worried. Mrs. Luo, who was over seventy years old, sat in front of her bed, holding a handkerchief to wipe her tears.  The sisters gathered around her bed and watched, and precious decoctions were brought in like water. They spent all their money to save Miss Seventh.

    Mrs. Luo looked at Miss Qi's chubby little face, which was so thin, and her heart, liver, and lungs really ached: "If my sister is in trouble, you can just let me go. I am just such a delicate granddaughter.  , nothing can happen!"

    The expressions of all the granddaughters were slightly stiff. The old lady doted on Miss Seventh from the beginning. In her eyes, this granddaughter was the only one who deserved her pain, and the others were nothing.

    It¡¯s just this eyeball that hurts her, why aren¡¯t others her delicate granddaughter?

    Even though they thought so in their hearts, everyone still had to step forward to comfort him.

    "Grandma, you have to take care of yourself."

    "You are old, so you shouldn't work so hard."

    Mrs. Luo wiped her tears, gritted her teeth and said coldly, "Is that evil beast kneeling in the ancestral hall?"

    Mammy nodded and said: "Master has already asked him to look at him, and he is kneeling to admit his mistake."

    Mrs. Luo's face turned even colder, she held Grandma's hand and said, "Come with me to see him." Grandma responded and helped the old lady out.  When I got to the door, I looked back and looked around. The room was packed with people, but it was not a place for patients to recuperate.  He sent all the ladies back and told the women and maids who were looking after Miss Seven: "Take good care of Miss Seven."

    Luo Yining heard these words when Chaos just woke up.  But she was still unconscious at this time, and she fainted again as soon as her eyes closed.

    This twilight was another day, and she also had moments when she was awake, and the girls occasionally cried beside her.  LuoNing had the memory of a female doll in her mind.  It's miscellaneous and not comprehensive. Most of them are various kinds of food, such as braised squab with sugar and pear sauce, roasted quail and braised lion's head.  She is hungry. The little girl has not eaten for two days.

    She also understood that she was reborn in the seventh year after her death, when Lu Jiaxue had become the governor of the Zuo Dudu Mansion. This child was the seventh lady of the Luo family in Baoding fifteen years ago. She had the same name as her, also named Luo Yining.  The name Mei Mei is also a child whose mother died young.

    She was seven years old this year. She just fell into the water and caught wind and cold, and passed away due to severe illness.

    She has a distinguished status, her father is a fourth-rank official in the court, her biological sister Luo Yihui is married to a Hou family, and she has a grandmother who loves her at home, so she can go to heaven.  Because of this pampering, even though he was only seven years old, he got whatever he wanted and bullied whoever he wanted. He caused a lot of trouble and suffered a lot of jealousy.

    ¡°If I weren¡¯t still young and could still use naughty and cute words as an excuse, I would be simply arrogant and domineering.

    Let¡¯s just say that she fell into the water because she threatened her third brother Luo Shenyuan to take her out to play, but she fell into the water because she was naughty and disobedient.  After falling into the water, he was rescued by Luo Shenyuan.  I couldn't get sick when I came back.

    Mrs. Luo was furious when she heard the news and ordered Luo Shenyuan to kneel in the ancestral hall for half a month.

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Yining was surprised to see this.

    How can you not be surprised?

    This little girl is Luo Shenyuan¡¯s sister.

    Fifteen years later, Luo Shenyuan, the famous Bachelor of Wenyuan Pavilion, Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, and Chief Assistant of the Cabinet.  The only person who can compete with Lu Jiaxue.

    This little girl was indeed of high status, but it was a pity that she died so early.

    Luo Yining remembered that the chief assistant was a commoner and suffered a lot when he was young. Fortunately, he was very talented and talented before he became famous.  But he has a cold and gloomy nature, which is comparable to that of Lu Jiaxue.

    Judging from this little girl's memory, she is a legitimate daughter, while Luo Shenyuan is a commoner, and he is usually the silent type.  Yi Ning looked down on her brother who was born as a concubine, and often secretly gave him obstacles. The relationship between her and Luo Shenyuan was indeed quite bad.  The nuns around her didn't take Luo Shenyuan seriously either.

    Luo Yining's heart trembled when he saw it. The Luo family is very courageous, and the future chief minister of the cabinet would dare to do this.

    "I don't know if it's too late to save him now He will be the chief minister of the cabinet in fifteen years."

    Thinking about it, Luo Yining also felt a little sleepy. She was not in a good state of mind right now, so she slowly fell asleep.

    Half a day later, Yi Ning gradually woke up when she heard someone speaking in her ear.

    Several girls who had just grown their hair saw it and threw themselves on her bed and cried, very happy.

    "If they don't wake up, these little girls will be sold to Renyazi to serve as child brides.  How can I not be excited?

    Luo Yining looked at these little girls in confusion and opened her mouth. She wanted to drink water.  But her throat was swollen and she still couldn't say anything, so the girls held her hands and said, "What do you want to say, Miss? All the slaves are here."

    She wants to drink water. Can someone with eyesight come to her?

    The fan was opened, and another girl came in. Looking at her clothes, she was wearing a blue-green bijia, a white skirt with high threads, silver lilacs on her ears, and a jade bracelet of excellent quality on her wrist.  This looks like a big girl's outfit.

    This girl was very happy to see Luo Yining woke up and hurriedly brought her water to feed her.  Then he scolded the little girls: "Sister, you don't know how to pour water when you wake up. How can you do anything?"

    Several little girls hurriedly knelt down to admit their mistake.

    Luo Yining was finally no longer thirsty. She had never felt that water was so sweet, but her throat was not very good.  She glanced at the older girl, who had an oval face, thin eyebrows and curved eyebrows, and a hibiscus-like face.  This girl's appearance is quite outstanding.

    This girl¡¯s name is Xuezhi, she is Luo Yining¡¯s married eldest sister and the girl left to her by Luo Yihui.

    Xuezhi raised the pillow behind her and said to her: "I will go and tell the old lady that you are awake and have a good rest." He turned to the little girls and said coldly, "Now you will  When you are atoning for your sins, serve your sister well. If there is any neglect, you will immediately sell her to a ravine so that she will never have a good meal for the rest of her life. Do you understand?"

    With a glance of her majestic gaze, the little girls all bowed their heads and shook their heads in response.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter two

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    As soon as Xuezhi went out, the little girls in the room gathered around her and asked her if she wanted to eat anything.

    After a while, a dazzling array of dishes were placed on the small table, all of which were Xiao Yining¡¯s daily favorites.

    ? Quail grilled to golden brown with crispy skin.  Braised lion's head in rich red sauce, sprinkled with a layer of icing sugar, and wrapped in glutinous rice cake with red bean filling.  There is also shredded beef that is chopped finely and stir-fried with sesame seeds.

    When Luo Yining saw the table full of dishes, he was not surprised why the little girl's arms and legs were round and plump.  If you continue to raise him like this, it will be just a matter of time to raise a fat man.

    At this time, the door curtain was opened, and the girl guarding the door respectfully called Mother Xu.

    ??Mother Xu serves Mrs. Luo, and she is very prestigious in the house.

    Mother Xu came over and saw what Luo Yining was eating, and immediately gave the girls a lesson.  After a busy meal, the food on the small table in front of Luo Yining was replaced with minced chicken porridge, accompanied by refreshing gherkins and two plates of pickles.

    Mother Xu sat next to Luo Yining and coaxed her softly: "Sister's illness is just right, those greasy things can't be overcome. Come, drink more porridge." Mother Xu fed her half a bowl of chicken minced porridge, and then another  I fed him half a bowl of stewed pear syrup.

    Luo Yining burped until she was full, then said in a hoarse voice: "Mother Xu, I'm full."

    Mother Xu couldn't help but feel distressed when she heard her hoarse voice: "Miss Qi, you have a precious body. Don't be so naughty next time. Don't say that the old lady is sad, it's the big lady far away in the capital."  The young lady is also extremely anxious. If she wasn't pregnant with your little nephew, she would definitely come back to see you."

    Then he changed the subject and said: "The third young master took you out to play, and that's why he caused such a big disaster. The old lady has already punished him by kneeling in the ancestral hall for half a month. If the uncle hadn't stopped him, the old lady would have rewarded the third young master.  Just a meal!"

    "Little Yi Ning was favored by everyone from the old lady Luo to the maid in the Luo family. Even if others had conflicts with her, the old lady's mind would be a million miles away.  Don't worry about everyone's mistakes. Her biological and obedient granddaughter is definitely not at fault. Even if she is at fault, it is someone else's fault. In short, her obedient granddaughter is not wrong.

    Although Luo Shenyuan will be the chief minister of the dynasty in the future, he will be decisive and ruthless in killing.  But now he is just a humble concubine, and he has no one to protect him. He has no room to argue against his delicate and legitimate sister.

    Speaking of which, Luo Yining felt that Luo Shenyuan was pitiful.  Seeing her falling into the water, Luo Shenyuan jumped down to save her without saying a word.  As soon as they brought her back, both of them were soaked and running high fevers. Xiao Yining was taken to be treated, but Luo Shenyuan was immediately punished to kneel in the ancestral hall.  Mrs. Luo didn't listen to his explanation at all.

    After that, Mother Xu stopped mentioning Luo Shenyuan and coaxed her to rest softly.

    After Luo Yining lay down, she was thinking about Xiao Luo Yining falling into the water.

    Seven or eight out of ten people who fall into the water have inside stories.

    Luo Yining couldn't help but guess that with Xiao Yining's character of making enemies everywhere, maybe he had an inside story.

    Luo Yining fell asleep again as soon as he lay down.  When she woke up, she saw Old Mrs. Luo sitting by her bed and watching over her. The old Mrs. Luo had been worried about her granddaughter these days and was not in good spirits.  She is now almost seventy years old. She wears a sandal-colored tapestry and a long placket, with emerald eyebrows, and her hair is combed into a neat bun.  There was a hint of fatigue between his brows.

    Seeing that her granddaughter was awake, Mrs. Luo hurriedly asked the girl to bring the twisted hot handkerchief and wiped her face herself.  He also asked her if her throat still hurt and if she was thirsty.

    Yi Ning shook her head, and Mrs. Luo's eyes turned red when she looked at her: "Meimei, ever since your eldest sister got married, you have come to live with me. I always dote on you and give you whatever you want. At my age  As you get older, your energy is also low, and I often lose sight of you. I didn¡¯t expect you to cause such trouble"

    Yi Ning looked at the tired look on the gray-haired old woman's face, and felt a little moved in her heart. She whispered, "Grandma, it's my fault."

    Yining also had no mother and grew up stumbling by herself.  Little Yining is still lucky, at least she is protected by her grandmother and eldest sister.

    "You know how you went wrong?"

    Yi Ning commented on the little girl: "She is naughty and naughty, which makes her grandmother and sister sad."

    Mrs. Luo stretched out her hand to hug her little granddaughter. Seeing that she had listened to her words, she smiled and said: "Grandma protects you and dotes on my sister. Okay, sister, don't feel bad."  Come and drink the medicine."

    "Little girl Luo Yining lost her mother when she was young. After her eldest sister got married, she lived with Mrs. Luo. Mrs. Luo's pain was as painful as her eyeballs, and no other grandchild could compare with it.  This old lady??Ning, a little girl can understand it, you may not know it yet?  "

    Lin Hairu continued aggrievedly: "I just can't stand his behavior"

    Mrs. Luo didn't expect Lin Hairu to have Aunt Qiao's thoughts. Seeing that it was getting dark outside, she asked the girls to light the lamps and left Lin Hairu to have dinner.

    Although Yi Ning only lived as a human being for seventeen years in her last life, she lived as a hosta for more than twenty years. There were too many fights among the women in the back house.  It is common for the east wind to overwhelm the west wind and the west wind to overwhelm the east wind.  They were bored anyway, so they bickered all day long to comfort themselves.

    ???????????????? But judging from Yining¡¯s memories since she was a child, this Aunt Qiao has a son and a daughter and is very scheming.  Even the main wife Lin Hairu couldn't suppress her, but she was controlled to death.  The concubine Luo Yilian was delicate and pitiful, and she was deeply loved by little Yining's father.  Xiao Yining has an arrogant personality and can't stand their mother and daughter.  As a result, her relationship with Aunt Qiao and her daughter became even worse.

    It's better now. Xiao Yining and the people around him probably hate Luo Shenyuan.  Aunt Qiao is coming to save the future chief minister.

    Yi Ning also wanted to plead for Luo Shenyuan in her heart, but Xiao Yi Ning originally hated Luo Shenyuan very much. Her rash words would arouse suspicion, but she had to say it.  Not to mention Luo Shenyuan's future status, he did not do anything wrong in the matter of Xiao Yining falling into the water.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 third chapter

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In early summer, when the weather was not hot yet, Xiao Yining was washed by Xuezhi, while Mrs. Luo was chanting sutras.  A girl came in with a handkerchief, and Yi Ning recognized it as her other eldest girl, Song Zhi.

    While the girls were wiping Yi Ning's feet, she looked at Mrs. Luo's room.

    The ground is covered with a velvet blanket made of five bats celebrating their birthdays, and a green and white glazed plum vase is placed on the golden nanmu high table, with a few crabapple flowers inserted diagonally.  The main hall is separated by a white jade and sandalwood screen with birds facing the phoenix, and a Bodhisattva is enshrined on the table.

    The things in the old lady¡¯s room are very valuable.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but that bodhisattva is carved from a whole piece of white jade with a warm color and flawless color, and is one foot high, so it is worth a lot of money.

    She turned her head and called her grandmother.

    Mrs. Luo raised her head and asked her, "What's wrong?"

    She raised her little white feet and said, "It's time to go to bed after washing." She added, "I want to sleep with my grandma, is that okay?"

    Mrs. Luo thought she was cute and came to hug her with a smile.  "Of course, Mom Xu, add a quilt to my bed."

    Yining naturally wanted to intercede for Luo Shenyuan, but this was so different from Xiao Yining's past style that he would definitely be suspected.  After thinking about it, she asked Mrs. Luo tactfully: "Grandma, third brother was punished to kneel, do you have to kneel at night?"

    Mrs. Luo said: "If you don't kneel at night, you go there every morning."

    Feelings have been kneeling and working time.

    Yi Ning then continued: "Aunt Qiao said he has a high fever that won't go away Why don't we find a doctor to check on him."

    Xuezhi chuckled at the side: "Sister, I usually dislike the third young master. Why are you speaking for him now?"

    Yi Ning knew that Xiao Yi Ning was not very kind to Luo Shenyuan, so she made an excuse and said grandly: "If he falls ill, he can't continue to kneel as a punishment."

    Old Mrs. Luo laughed after hearing this and scratched her nose: "You little thing, you have a lot on your mind. Don't worry, why didn't your Aunt Qiao find a doctor for him? I saw her and sent someone to ask for one in the afternoon.  Well, I didn¡¯t ask anyone to stop her, so I just acquiesced that she did it.¡±

    " Punishment is punishment, Mrs. Luo will not really put Luo Shenyuan's life in danger.

    Yi Ning secretly admired her after hearing this. Aunt Qiao was so quick. She was indeed capable of surviving till today.

    Xuezhi continued: "You see, on ordinary days, the third young master saved up money for a long time to buy the only copy. You came to play with origami cranes and asked the slave to give the third young master a few. At that time, the slave sent them to the third young master. Look at his face.  They are all green. Let¡¯s talk about the last time, you insisted on eating dates and asked the third young master to pick them for you. How can you climb a tree so high? The third young master finally picked it, but you threw it away on the spot, saying that you didn¡¯t want to eat it.  ¡­¡±

    Yi Ning broke out in a cold sweat after hearing this. This little girl¡¯s daily life was so desperate. If she could grow up successfully, her ancestral graves would definitely be filled with smoke.

    Old Mrs. Luo tugged at her little face again when she heard this: "Listen, you are usually so spoiled."

    Mrs. Luo's tone was completely doting and conniving, and she didn't mean to blame her granddaughter at all.

    But this is not coddling, this is seeking death.

    Yi Ning could only nod, grab the quilt and climb onto the bed.

    The old lady asked the girl to blow out the lamp and go to sleep.

    Lin Hairu came back from Mrs. Luo's place, but couldn't sleep at all.  He twisted the sweat towel in his hands and almost gritted his teeth: "Did the master go to that little hoof as soon as he came back?"

    The girl close to her, Ruixiang, said: "Aunt Qiao went to the study in the afternoon and waited patiently. I heard that when she came back, the master touched her and felt cold, and even put his own cloak on her."

    Lin Hairu sneered: "Then there is no place to take shelter from the wind in the study, so you have to wait on the windshield?"

    Ruixiang whispered: "Isn't she just a little bitch? It's obviously a skinny horse bought from Yangzhou. The master said that she became a noble concubine after falling into a poor official family - no official family could teach such a shameless young lady.  "

    Lin Hairu glanced at his personal maid appreciatively and felt that what she said made sense.

    She paused and said slowly: "I will not imitate those shameless people. Tomorrow afternoon you stew a squab carefully with ginseng. I will send it to the master." Ruixiang was about to give instructions when Lin Hairu suddenly  He called her again, "Wait a minute, let's stew two portions and send one portion to Yi Ning. She is recovering from her illness."

    Ruixiang thought for a while, then turned around and asked her master: "I heard that the third young master is also ill. How about making three servings?"

    Lin Hairu said nonchalantly: "He's just a bastard. The old lady doesn't care about him. I don't care what he does."

    Ruixiang went to give instructions to the kitchen.

    &nbShe, she is becoming more and more outrageous.  Look at her sisters, Yiyu and Yilian, which one is not well-educated, sensible, and smart.  She just spends all day messing around and doesn't look like a lady.  "

    Luo Yixiu, whose name was omitted, twisted her buttocks and finally sat upright.

    Yi Ning knows that this father has always been strict with little Yi Ning, and usually prefers his concubine Yi Ning to be pity.

    forget it.

    Yining was about to sit down and salute when he saw another person walking through the door. He also knelt down and saluted, and said calmly: "Grandma is fine, my grandson is late."

    He raised his head, and Yi Ning was suddenly startled.

    The sun was shining brightly today, and the fans in the main hall were all open. The golden light shone through the wooden lattice and fell on his shoulders.  He wore a light blue straight jacket with dark lines. His back was straight and thin, he was very tall, and his profile was handsome and somewhat pale.

    Many years ago, she had seen him across the sea of ??people, but at that time Luo Shenyuan was already the cabinet minister and was surrounded by everyone.  And she heard the official ladies discussing in private how gloomy and cruel the young pavilion elder was.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this pavilion elder would be so handsome when he was young, but his eyebrows were still a little green.  Just an ordinary boy.

    ??The domineering power of having overwhelming stock ownership in the world, but I don¡¯t know when it will be revealed.

    Before Yining could recover, Mrs. Luo said slowly: "Since you are sick, why do you come to say hello?"

    Luo Shenyuan said silently: "This is your grandson's duty, don't dare to neglect it."

    Mrs. Luo's expression relaxed and she nodded gently: "Get up."

    Luo Shenyuan stood up and greeted everyone again.  After a while, his eyes fell on Yi Ning's face and he nodded lightly to her: "Seventh sister."

    Yining smiled and said, "Third brother."

    Seeing that everyone was here, Mrs. Xu called Chuancai.  The breakfast was very sumptuous, with a variety of nods on the plate, including shortbread, honey cakes, red bean and date rolls, as well as bean buns and fried golden pancakes.  There are also pickles made from goose and duck meat, and everyone has a bird's nest, a bowl of porridge, and two cut pigeon eggs.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the table, and when eating, there is only the movement of bowls and chopsticks.  Yi Ning raised his head and observed. Yi Lian and Luo Xuanyuan were concubines, sitting next to Lin Hairu. Yi Lian would pick up food for his brother from time to time.  Luo Yiyu stared at Luo Yixiu. If she behaved inappropriately, she would glare hard at her.  Luo Yixiu didn't notice at all and asked the girl next to her to bring her a red bean and jujube roll. This dish was a bit far away from her.

    Luo Shenyuan always ate in silence, only eating the two dishes in front of him.  Yi Ning noticed that he was holding chopsticks with his left hand and a bowl with his right hand.

    Yining suddenly felt a little unable to swallow.

    This powerful minister who could rival Governor Lu in the future is now too depressed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Four

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After everyone left one after another, Yi Ning breathed a sigh of relief.  Ask Xuezhi to take off the gold necklace around his neck.

    Old Mrs. Luo leaned against the pillow and raised her eyelids when she saw her approaching her.

    Yi Ning was a little curious: "Grandma, why didn't I notice that my third brother is left-handed before?"

    Mrs. Luo gave her granddaughter a strange look and continued, "He was not born left-handed. His right hand was injured and was not as flexible as his left hand, so he had to learn how to write and eat with his left hand. He didn't practice well at the beginning.  After some hardships, now I can use my left hand just like my right hand."

    Yining was even more curious: "What injury did he receive?"

    Old Mrs. Luo said slowly: "You really don't remember? When you were five years old, you climbed up the beam to play naughtily. When you fell, your third brother happened to catch you. He was only twelve years old at that time, you  The small scissors he was holding hurt his hand"

    "With your third brother supporting you, you were not injured at all. It's just that your third brother's right hand is always not so flexible. At that time, you cried so much that no one dared to say a word to you."

    Xiao Yining doesn¡¯t remember this at all.

    Yi Ning was so impressed by this little girl that she still treated Luo Shenyuan badly.  No wonder people were indifferent to her.  It is conceivable that if the little girl from Yi Ning really succeeds in growing up, she will probably have to endure being at odds with Mr. Ge.

    The girl put a cup of tea on her head and asked Mrs. Luo to soothe her throat.

    Yi Ning wanted to persuade the old lady not to punish Luo Shenyuan anymore, but how should she say this.

    There was no way she could tell the old lady directly that the bastard whom you punished by kneeling will actually become a powerful minister in the future, with power over the government and the public, and he can turn his hands into clouds and rain.  So in order for us both to avoid him seeking revenge in the future, it¡¯s better not to punish him anymore.

    So Yi Ning thought for a long time, then coughed and said sincerely: "Grandma, it seems like the third brother is still very good to me, why don't we punish him"

    Mrs. Luo was stunned when she heard Yi Ning's words. Then she sighed lightly and asked, "Do you really think so?"

    Mrs. Luo looked straight at her granddaughter. For a moment, Yi Ning even felt that she had figured out what she was thinking.

    Yi Ning nodded firmly: "Yes, third brother treats me very well. Grandma, you have also seen it. If he hadn't saved me, I probably wouldn't have survived."

    The girl brought up a plate of cleanly washed cherries.  Old Mrs. Luo let her granddaughter eat cherries, and then said: "I have never liked your third brother. Don't say that grandma is partial to you. In fact, your third brother is very scheming, and he will definitely not be a kind person in the future."

    This made Mrs. Luo right. The things Luo Shoufu did in the future were indeed not good.

    The old lady is not an ignorant person.  She first thought of Luo Shenyuan's scheming and Yi Ning's accidental fall into the water.  All in all, everyone was picked out from the inner house by fighting. This method is really clear.

    That¡¯s why she¡¯s so angry.

    Luo Yining knew that was not the case. What happened that day really had nothing to do with Luo Shenyuan.  Moreover, how could someone who could control the government and the public in the future attack a little girl? They would not even have this bit of wisdom.

    At this time, she suddenly felt a chill.  If Xiao Yining really died, Luo Shenyuan would never be able to get rid of the suspicion of killing his sister-in-law.

    Yi Ning added: "I don't know if Third Brother is deeply scheming. But I know that you have to punish him by kneeling for half a month if I just have a high fever. If I really die, you don't know how to punish him.  !¡±

    Old Mrs. Luo also smiled: "Well, punishing him to kneel in the ancestral hall is just a warning to him. He is still responsible for this matter, after all, he is your eldest brother. Since I think there is no need to punish him, then he will not kneel.  ¡±

    After saying that, he told Mother Xu to send someone to the ancestral hall to say something.  Mother Xu came back after a while to report: "the slave sent a message, saying that because the Third Young Master was sincere in his treatment of the Seventh Miss, the old lady would not punish him. The Third Young Master did not say anything after hearing this, and stood up.  Gone. The servant guarding the ancestral hall said that the third young master came on time every day and never said any complaints."

    Mrs. Luo nodded after hearing this and told Mother Xu to step back.

    Mrs. Luo didn¡¯t want to mention anything about Luo Shenyuan, so she asked Yining, ¡°I see you didn¡¯t eat much at noon, are you hungry now?¡±

    Yining is naturally hungry.

    But when she saw the little girl¡¯s chubby face in the mirror, she felt that it would be better for her to control herself as much as possible.

    Mrs. Luo thought girls were cute only if they were chubby, so she arranged lunch.  After eating, there was another cup of rock sugar and white fungus soup.Desserts are placed in a five-compartment box. Golden crab cakes, glutinous dumplings, and snow-white peach slices are exquisite and unique. They are stacked layer by layer with different colors and appearances. It is fascinating at first sight.  Great appetite.

    It seems that Mrs. Luo really thinks she has lost weight and wants to make up for the double chin her granddaughter has lost in recent days.

    Yi Ning¡¯s belly was round after eating, and she drank another cup of melon slices tea, but she didn¡¯t even want to move.

    After dinner, Mrs. Chen brought her two sisters to see her, followed closely by Lin Hairu and Luo Yilian.

    Aunt Qiao is a noble concubine, but no matter how high her status is, she cannot go to Mrs. Luo all the time, so Luo Yilian always comes to Mrs. Luo with Lin Hairu.

    After sitting down, Luo Yilian took out a sachet and gave it to Yi Ning, saying softly: "Seventh sister, the stuff in it is lilies. I made it specially for you."

    Xiao Yining has the same attitude towards this sister as Luo Shenyuan, she is coquettish and domineering.

    Luo Yilian never disliked her, and always cared for her in various ways.  Sometimes Yi Ning picks trouble with her, but Yi Lian always tolerates it gently and tactfully.  These things always reached Luo Chengzhang's ears in various ways, so Luo Chengzhang loved Yi Lian even more and became more strict with his legitimate daughter.

    Luo Chengzhang even said to Xiao Yining: "Although Yi Lian is your sister, she has a weak temperament and is not in good health. Although you are a younger sister, you should give in to her on weekdays."

    How could Xiao Yining not feel aggrieved after hearing her father's words?

    Yi Ning looked at Luo Yi Lian carefully and thought that she was indeed pitiful. Her pointed chin and snow-white complexion showed that she would be a beauty again in the future.

    "Thank you, Fifth Sister." Yi Ning said with a smile, Xuezhi accepted the sachet on Yi Ning's behalf.

    Lin Ruhai and Chen Lan said goodbye and left.  Several sisters stayed to study Nuhong.  This is the homework of several girls, and the old lady specially hired a nanny to teach them.

    Luo Yiyu is already thirteen this year. It¡¯s almost time to talk about getting married, but she is studying very seriously.  However, Luo Yixiu can't sit still and gets tired after studying for a while.  The teaching nun saw her writhing around like a worm under her buttocks, so she smiled and said, "Four girls are tired after studying for so long. Let's take a rest."

    Luo Yixiu was very happy after hearing this and took Yining out to feed the fish.

    Mrs. Luo immediately warned: "You can only play in the small pond, don't go too far."

    Yining was still lying on the bed to digest food, and was pulled out just like that.

    The two of them took the girl to the rockery. There were many koi carps in the small pond.  Luo Yixiu sent her girl to get fish food, wrinkled her nose and said, "You didn't call me last time when you went out. I heard that your third brother took you to Daci Temple. Is it fun?"

    Yi Ning said rather angrily: "I almost didn't come back. Do you think it was fun?"

    But Luo Yixiu came over and said mysteriously: "By the way, talking about your third brother. I eavesdropped on the conversation between my mother and my mother last time."

    Yi Ning had nothing to say to the fourth sister who was out of place. She overheard Mrs. Chen talking and actually told her.  Luo Yixiu continued: "It's about your third brother's biological mother. Are you really not interested?"

    Yi Ning finally raised her head and looked at Luo Yixiu. Luo Yixiu was even more proud: "Do you want to hear it?"

    She was impatient and immediately came over to chat with Yi Ning: "I heard that your father had two intercourse girls in his room. Later, one of them got pregnant, and the other was jealous of her and put medicine in the tonic soup that they ate.  When our grandmother found out, she was so angry that she immediately beat the girl who poisoned her to death. Who knew but she found out that the girl who poisoned her was also pregnant - your third brother."

    "You can't beat me now. Your mother is kind by nature and feeds this girl well. She said that if she really gave birth to a son, she would be spared. Who knew that she would die during childbirth due to dystocia."  Just because of this matter, everyone doesn¡¯t like your third brother, even your second uncle doesn¡¯t like him. If the biological mother is so vicious, what will happen to the child she gave birth to? "

    Yining was startled after hearing this.  It's no wonder that Luo Shenyuan has such a background.

    She felt strange that even an ordinary Tongfangshu would not have such a low status.  Mrs. Luo wouldn't dislike him so much.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 chapter Five

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    That day, she and Luo Yixiu came back a little late from feeding the fish, so Mrs. Luo was unhappy and restrained Yi Ning from coming out.

    She personally took Yi Ning to read and write.

    The Luo family comes from a scholarly family, and even girls must be able to read and write. For this reason, Yi Ning's father specially hired a female teacher to teach the girls in the family.  Yi Ning was ill and couldn't go to school, but she had nothing to do, so she just practiced her "crawling" calligraphy.

    Yining struggled to lie down on the small table.

    In her previous life, she had always forced herself to practice calligraphy when she was still in her boudoir, but after practicing for so many years, she could only do it neatly. She thought that maybe she really had no talent for reading, so she just put her energy into studying for female celebrities.  Now this little legitimate daughter's status is too high and her family background is too good. I'm afraid she can't do it if she doesn't study.

    Old Mrs. Luo asked the girl to bring her drawing book, and then turned on the fan, and she watched her practice from the side.  Tell her: "Your father is my old son. Although everyone loves him, I dare not slack off, so he can write good articles. Your mother married from the Gu family back then, and she was also a well-educated and sensible lady.  You can¡¯t embarrass them.¡±

    Yi Ning nodded and lowered his head to practice calligraphy.

    Mrs. Luo looked at her again after a while. She was lying on the desk and fell asleep. The little girl's soft cheek was leaning on the paper, stained with ink.  Bai Shengsheng is just like Baozi, but the small bright red mole on the tip of his eyebrow is very cute.

    Old Mrs. Luo laughed out loud and whispered to Mother Xu: "Take her in and sleep."

    Yining dozed off while practicing calligraphy, and woke up to find that he was sleeping in the Bisha cupboard.  It's quite embarrassing. After she became a child, she did have a child's temper. She could actually fall asleep while practicing calligraphy.  When Mrs. Luo saw that she finally woke up, she asked the girl to prepare dinner.

    Yining felt that practicing calligraphy was really draining her energy. After finishing a bowl of rice, she also added a whole bowl of glutinous rice and red date porridge.  Old Mrs. Luo said: "Normally, your father and mother are both famous and talented people. Why can't you do it?"

    Yining is also helpless. There is no hope of being called a talented woman in this life.  He sighed: "Grandma, I also want to practice calligraphy, but I doze off as soon as I read the book, and I don't want to either."

    Mrs. Luo smiled and touched her granddaughter's head and said: "Your eldest brother and second brother are coming back. A few days ago, didn't you always say that you should show your two brothers that you have finished practicing calligraphy? Why are you getting more and more lazy now?  ."

    The eldest brother and second brother that Mrs. Luo mentioned are the two biological sons of the eldest family member, Mrs. Chen.  It can be said that Mrs. Chen is really blessed. Although her uncle in Yining had concubines, he only gave birth to two daughters born from concubines, while Mr. Chen gave birth to two legitimate sons and daughters.

    On the contrary, Lin Hairu is not so lucky. She has never had a child since she entered the family. On this point, she has no position.  Aunt Qiao had always let Aunt Qiao step on her head. After giving birth to her son, Aunt Qiao's back became straighter.

    The two brothers have always been taught by Mrs. Chen to be gentle and polite, and they are usually very kind to their sisters. Xiao Yining likes the two brothers in the next room very much. They went to visit some teacher together a few days ago, Xiao Yining thought to herself.  kept them for several days.

    Yi Ning, of course, has no interest in these two brothers. The brothers who live in the next room will always be in the same room no matter how close they are to each other. They will never be better than their biological sisters.

    Within a few days, the two brothers came back as expected.

    Luo Yiyu and Luo Yixiu were also very happy, and they were chatting and laughing lively in the room.  Luo Huaiyuan and Luo Shanyuan gave many gifts to their younger brothers and sisters. Luo Yiyu and Luo Yixiu received a pair of hairpins with jade gourds, and Yining received a pair of very beautiful double-stranded Hetian jade bracelets.  The jade stockings are intertwined, making a tinkling sound when worn, which is exquisite and beautiful.  What is pity is the jade pendant of Fu Lu Shou, and three-year-old Luo Xuanyuan gets a longevity lock.

    Luo Yixiu never paid attention to details, but Luo Yiyu curled her lips and said faintly: "How come Seventh Sister's gift looks better?"

    Today, Luo Yiyu wore a light pink and white jacket, a snow-white seam skirt, and a dark green belt. She looked very beautiful and outstanding.

    Mrs. Chen knew that her eldest daughter was always high-spirited, so she put down the tea cup and said calmly: "Your sister is younger, so it's natural for her gifts to be better than yours."

    Yining shook the two bracelets, they were indeed very beautiful.  She asked Xuezhi to be put away for her.

    At this time, the girl came in and knelt down and said, "Old madam, the third young master is here to pay your respects."

    When Yining heard this, she subconsciously looked towards the door.  After the tall and thin figure appeared, others couldn't help but look at him.  Luo Shenyuan saluted the old lady in a moderate manner, and she asked him to sit down.

    Yining saw that he was wearing a light green bamboo leaf pattern and thought that he quite liked the bamboo leaf pattern.  After the girl had the tea, he held the tea cup with his right hand. When his sleeves slid down, Yi NingLi raised his head.

    Luo Yiyu couldn't be more angry about this.

    Although they are all her biological brothers and sisters, why does Luo Yixiu like Yining more? Even her two brothers treat Yining better.  She has an arrogant temperament and always feels that Yi Ning is inferior to her in everything, so how can she bear it if she has the upper hand.

    "The three of them all like Yi Ning and regard Yi Ning as their sibling." Luo Yiyu was so angry that tears welled up in her eyes.

    Luo Huaiyuan comforted her softly: "Sister, what are you talking about? After all, Yining and I are in the same room, but we are brothers and sisters. Naturally, we should be closer to you. Let alone Luo Yining, we are our second roommates.  Here, we, brother and sister, have the closest relationship, and I am definitely the one who protects you the most. It doesn¡¯t matter if you give me something. Sister, think carefully about why I give her good things."

    Luo Yiyu just looked at him with tearful eyes.

    Luo Huaiyuan sighed heavily: "Do you know which noble family Yining's sister Hui is marrying?"

    Luo Yiyu said: "Of course I know that it is the Fu family of Dingbei Hou."

    "Well, do you know who the Fu family has good relations with?" Luo Huaiyuan asked again. Of course, he didn't expect his sister to understand, so he said directly, "The Fu family of Dingbei Marquis and the Lu family of Ningyuan Marquis are family friends. The Marquis Fu Shao and  Lu Jiaxue even has a personal relationship. So Lu Jiaxue is so powerful in the world. It is for this reason that the status of Dingbei Marquis in the court has increased. Otherwise, why do you think everyone indulges the seventh sister? It is not because Sister Hui is married.  Prince Dingbeihou"

    Luo Yiyu felt that this relationship was complicated, but she was smart and could barely understand it.  In short, the relationship involved was very complicated, and it was related to the career of her brothers, so she just didn't want to interfere casually.

    Luo Yiyu nodded with tears in her eyes and whispered that she understood.

    Mrs. Chen sighed: "I have indulged you recently, that's all. You won't go to school with Yixiu and the others from now on. Seeing that you are about to get married, I will teach you well." (Remember the website address.  £ºwww.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Six

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Only then did Yi Ning realize that Mrs. Luo also had a temper. If she protected Luo Shenyuan too much, Mrs. Luo would not be happy either.

    That night, Yining failed to digest food and vomited all over the bed.  Old Mrs. Luo asked the girl to change her bedding angrily and laughed, handed her water to rinse her mouth and said, "If you can't eat it, don't eat it. I won't really force you."

    After Yining calmed down, he leaned into Mrs. Luo's arms and asked, "Grandma, why do you dislike Third Brother so much? You don't even accept what he gives you."

    Mrs. Luo stroked Yi Ning's hair, sighed slowly and said, "I said your third brother is not a kind person. Do you think I am just saying this? You are young and don't understand. I am not like this either."  As for him, it was only later that I became really disgusted with his behavior, so I disliked him less and less."

    Yi Ning asked: "What did the third brother actually do?"

    Mrs. Luo just said one thing.

    "Three years ago, your eldest brother sent a girl to Luo Shenyuan when he saw that there were few people around him to serve him. I heard that the girl knew that she was going to serve him, but she was unwilling and not dedicated to her work. Later, she treated you three times.  My brother said some disrespectful words. After I found out, I called him over and punished the girl. The girl also felt guilty and said that she would definitely serve him well in the future. I also advised him to muddle along, but he agreed well at the time and did not behave.  He showed reluctance. He turned around and bought a vicious dog from outside. The vicious dog accidentally got out of the cage and bit the girl alive"

    "I looked at the girl's bloody body and felt chills all over. I called him to kneel in front of me and asked him why he had to be cruel. What do you think your third brother said?"

    Yi Ning looked at Mrs. Luo, who paused and said, "He said, grandma, what do you think the elder brother wanted to do by putting this girl next to me? I was so angry that I slapped him and told him to get out.  He was still young at that time, only twelve years old, and did not know how to be restrained in his actions. However, he has become more and more restrained in recent years. Who knows what he is thinking about and what thoughts are running in his mind"

    Yi Ning was also surprised in her heart. She was indeed worthy of being the chief minister of the cabinet in the future. Such methods are really too bloody.

    When she fell asleep that night, she always dreamed of Luo Shenyuan's hands full of blood.

    The next day, Luo Yixiu came to Yining early and wanted to go to school together.

    The female gentleman who teaches Yi Ning and Yi Xiu has a great background.  Her father was a Jinshi and was famous in Baoding for his talent.  But her family was in decline, and she was a noble person who refused to marry anyone who was inferior to her.  Therefore, he lived until middle age and made a living by giving lessons to young ladies in aristocratic families.  It was Yi Ning's father who invited her to his house after hearing about her fame.  He said he wanted to take good care of his daughter.

    "Xiao Yining dislikes this female gentleman very much. She really doesn't care about fame and fortune, and treats everyone equally.  Moreover, I had witnessed with my own eyes how Xiao Yining punished the little girl who made mistakes, so I couldn't stand Xiao Yining's arrogant behavior and punished her frequently.  During class, just keep your eyes on her.

    "Little Yining can't lose her temper with this female gentleman yet. She can disrespect anyone. Only this female teacher, not even Mrs. Luo, who dotes on her, will stand by Xiao Yining.  This is the Luo family's family tradition, respecting teachers and teachings, and it must not be broken.

    On the first day of class, Yining felt the girls' nervousness - Songzhi straightened her clothes three times along the way.

    The place is Tingfeng Pavilion in the front yard. The first step is the Luo family's clan school. Not only the Luo family, but also many aristocratic families in the alley where the Luo family is located also send their sons to the Luo family's clan clan school.  The last one is where Yi Ning and the others have their classes. They enter through the corner door, which is far away from the first one.

    A screen separates the secondary room from the main room, and there is a pen and inkstone on the long table.  After Yining and Luo Yixiu arrived, Yilian also arrived late.  Yiyu will be forced to learn the rules by Mrs. Chen and will not be able to come.  The three of them sat down before the female gentleman came in from the corner door.  He looked about forty years old, had a small comb, and wore a blue jacket.  The cheeks are thin and the lips are tight.

    They all have to stand up and call Mr. Gu.

    Mr. Gu Nv started to talk about the "Disciple Rules", and Yi Ning was naturally familiar with it.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to relax in front of this female gentleman. She sat up straight and stared at Mr. Gu in class.

    Luo Yixiu was sitting behind her, but he poked her with his finger.  He shouted softly: "Yining, Yining, please lend me your book. I forgot to bring it. You can carry it anyway. My girl brought crab roe shell cakes. Can you eat it at noon?"

    As soon as Luo Yining turned her head, Mr. Gu noticed it.  Staring at the two of them closely, his tone became serious: "Miss Seventh, what are you doing?"

    Yi Ning said honestly: "Fifth sister asked me to borrow a book."

    Ms. Gu glanced at her and said lightly:There is a copybook in plum blossom and small regular script.  do you have?  Can you lend it to me?  I'll give it back to you after I've finished practicing.  "

    Luo Shenyuan was silent for a long time, then turned around and looked at her with more complicated eyes: "Seventh sister, what do you want to do? If you want to borrow a copybook, you can borrow it from your eldest brother or second brother. Why bother asking me, I don't have any.  What a good thing."

    Yining didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    Xiao Yining has never been kind to Luo Shenyuan, she is even closer to her brother in the next room.  This taciturn third brother was just an object of fun and fun for her in her free time.  Has she ever treated him sincerely?

    Yi Ning felt a little guilty under his gaze and could only whisper: "It's really just a copybook"

    Luo Shenyuan stopped talking, closed his eyes and said calmly: "Since you want it, I'll give it to you tomorrow."

    Yi Ning saw Luo Shenyuan gradually walking away, his back was very thin and lonely.  I thought about Mrs. Luo saying that he was gloomy, but she felt even more pitiful about him.

    She suddenly felt that the wind blowing was still spring cold, a bit biting.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter VII

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Back to the old lady, Yi Ning sneezed several times.

    Mrs. Luo frowned and asked her granddaughter to sit next to her: "Why are you feeling uncomfortable again? Isn't your illness better?"

    Yi Ning rubbed her nose and felt a little dizzy: "Maybe it's the wind."

    Mrs. Luo saw that her little nose was red and her eyes were misty, so she called to Xu¡¯s mother: ¡°Ask the kitchen to fry another bowl of medicine.¡± The last time Yining fell into the water, she really hurt her body and bones, and she even got cold again before she recovered.

    Xuezhi took out the quilt and wrapped it around Yi Ning. Yi Ning stayed wrapped in the quilt tonight and asked Mrs. Luo to feed her dinner and soup.

    The old lady touched her forehead and frowned more tightly: "It's better not to go to school tomorrow."

    But Yi Ning thought about how Luo Shenyuan would give her a copybook tomorrow, so how could she ask him to wait.  What's more, after only one day of school and having to rest, Mr. Gu was not sure what else to say to her.  I'm just feeling a little uncomfortable, but I should be fine after some sleep.  She shook her head stubbornly: "I always don't go for three or two days, but the female teacher blames me. I still want to go."

    Mrs. Luo had no choice but to wrap her granddaughter tighter.  Yi Ning sat on the Arhat's bed like a silkworm chrysalis. She stretched out a hand from inside with difficulty to pick up the raisins embedded in the cakes on the plate and eat them.

    Yining was eating raisins while chatting with Mrs. Luo: "Grandma, you always say that my mother is knowledgeable and sensible. Tell me about it."

    Mrs. Luo didn¡¯t care how her granddaughter ate pastries.  After thinking for a while, he smiled and said: "Your mother is a very good person. Your maternal grandmother Liu died when she was ten years old, and it was your aunt who brought her up. There are always conflicts between sisters-in-law and aunts in other families.  But your mother and aunt get along very well. When your mother got married, your aunt cried for several days, took my hand and told me that my sister-in-law is the most kind-hearted, and she asked me to take care of her"

    Old Mrs. Luo lowered her voice again: "After your mother got married, she played the piano and played with your father, and she had a good relationship with everyone in the family. At that time, your father had not yet won the Jinshi. Later your father became an official in Yangzhou, then  When I came back in the new year, I brought Aunt Qiao with me."

    Yi Ning stopped picking up raisins with her little hands and asked, "Is this Aunt Qiao now?"

    Mrs. Luo nodded: "That's her. She was brought back from Yangzhou by your father. She was said to be from an official family, but she didn't have a serious background. We are not ordinary people. How could your mother and I allow her to come in? Still.  Aunt Qiao knelt in front of your mother's door and cried. She cried for two full days before your mother let her in. Aunt Qiao got pregnant half a year after she entered the house, and gave birth to your sixth sister Yi Lian, who is two years older than you.  ¡ª¡ªYour eldest sister dislikes her very much." Old Mrs. Luo paused suddenly.

    Yi Ning didn¡¯t know why she stopped, but still looked at her.

    But Mrs. Luo touched her head and said: "Your mother sympathized with Aunt Qiao and saw that she was weak and pitiful, but she didn't expect that she was a ruthless character who pretended to be a pig and eat the tiger. She actually fascinated your father. At that time  Your father also has two concubines, but he is not as favored as her."

    "Let's not talk about your Aunt Qiao." Mrs. Luo scratched Yi Ning's little nose and looked at her childish little face. Her facial features were indeed like her mother's.

    Mrs. Luo's tone became darker.

    "Later, your mother's health gradually became worse after giving birth to you, and she passed away within half a year At that time, she held my hand and told me while crying. I can give up anything, even when I was a baby.  Who can take care of her child? Your mother is very affectionate and can't bear to leave you. I promised her that as long as I'm here, I won't let anyone bully you."

    Yi Jing listened quietly, but suddenly felt a sore nose.

    When her original mother died, she must have been very reluctant to leave her.  The mother died, and the infant child was left alone in the world with no one to take care of him. He grew up stumblingly on his own, but he did not expect that his subsequent life would be so rough.

    Mrs. Luo smiled again and said, "Grandma is not telling you this to make you feel uncomfortable."

    Yining leaned into Mrs. Luo's arms and said with a smile: "Now I have a grandmother who loves me, and an eldest sister. My mother must be happy to see her."

    This is what she says sincerely. After living with Mrs. Luo these days, she really regards Mrs. Luo as her own grandmother.

    Then she must live well, and no one can harm her easily.

    Yi Ning hugged Mrs. Luo¡¯s arm and closed her eyes.

    However, Aunt Qiao was standing at the door, looking forward to seeing what was going on.

    But after a while, her girl ran over to her and said, "Auntie, the master is here."

    ????Invite her to teach.  Otherwise, how could an ordinary female teacher control Xiao Yining's temper?

    But now Yi Ning is a little angry.

    "Xuezhi, it goes without saying." Yi Ning said lightly, "The female gentleman is right, you can go down."

    Xuezhi glanced at Yi Ning and saw the young master looking at her calmly, suddenly looking like a young lady.  She felt a little more relieved before retreating.

    "Female sir, please give a lecture. No one will disturb you now." Yi Ning asked with a vacant hand.

    "Mr. Gu Nu has seen this little bully behave arrogantly and bullied concubines, but he has never seen her with a calm face and indifferent eyes.  Such a determined look was actually somewhat intimidating - Mr. Gu immediately thought it was ridiculous. How could a seven-year-old child have such intimidating power?  She looked at Yi Ning carefully again, and saw that her little face was clearly that of a child.

    "If Miss Seven thinks what I say is unreasonable and you don't accept it, I have nothing to say." Mr. Gu still felt a bit tit-for-tat and used his authority to lecture, "It is against the rules to take a girl to class. Please invite Miss Seven later.  You will be punished by being left to copy the "Disciple Rules" five times, and you will not be allowed to eat until you have finished copying."

    "I sincerely follow the teachings of the female teacher." Yi Ning agreed calmly.

    Luo Yixiu dozed off while holding her chin, Luo Yilian said softly: "Seventh sister, even if you feel slightly unwell, you shouldn't break the rules."

    Yi Ning looked at Luo Yi Lian coldly, and saw the delicate concubine showing a weak smile to him.

    "That's what Sixth Sister said." Yi Ning said calmly.

    When school was over, the female teacher walked up to Yi Ning and said, "I won't supervise Miss Seven either. If Miss Seven asks a girl to copy for her, I have nothing to say. But let's see if Miss Seven keeps her promise."

    Yi Ning remained silent, rolling up her sleeves and studying ink.

    Ms. Gu left with her maid. Luo Yixiu came over and tugged at the corner of her clothes: "Yining, you really copied it. You'd better go to dinner and I'll ask my little girl to copy it for you."

    Yi Ning shook her head, she was really a bit stubborn.

    ??Mr. Gu Nv is not the only one who dislikes her in this house, but she is pretending to be nice in front of her grandmother and eldest sister, and Mr. Gu Nv is just showing it out.  Xiao Yining has a great temper.  In the future, when she grows up with such a reputation, she will have to endure hardships.  It¡¯s just copying books, so go ahead and copy them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 chapter eight

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yi Ning held her head and whispered: "Go and tell Xuezhi and the others, and I will go over after copying them. It won't take long."

    After Luo Yixiu left, she leaned on the desk and copied the book stroke by stroke.  The corner door was left open, and the cold wind hit her directly, making Yi Ning very uncomfortable.  I couldn't see clearly the words in front of me, my consciousness gradually became blurred, and I wanted to sleep.

    She secretly pinched herself to wake up. If she didn't finish copying these, Mr. Gu might say something else to her.

    A large ball of ink spread out from the tip of the brush, soaking through the paper, but Yi Ning's pen still didn't move.

    She couldn¡¯t sit still. She reluctantly stood up and wanted to go to Xuezhi and the others, but she felt like the world was spinning and she fell down.

    But she seemed to be caught by someone again, and she fell into a warm embrace.

    Yining was still a little awake. She smelled a very light scent of soap, and her face was pressed against someone else's clothes. It was a very unfamiliar smell.  A pair of strong arms hugged her, and then wanted to let her go.  She immediately grabbed the man's sleeve and murmured: "I feel so uncomfortable if I don't leave"

    Luo Shenyuan was silent for a while and put the copybook he wanted to give her on the desk.

    Luo Yining, a usually arrogant little girl, actually looks so pitiful.  He really seemed weak and helpless.

    But it¡¯s none of his business, she¡¯s just sick, so naturally someone will come looking for her.  If he saves her again, he will get into trouble, so why waste his efforts.  Luo Shenyuan was about to push her away, but Yi Ning refused, and she felt very uncomfortable.  She just grabbed him and put her hot face against something cool. It felt very comfortable, so she rubbed it.  I tried my best to reach out and hug the thing in front of me, which made me feel cooler.

    Luo Shen looked at the little girl rubbing against his jade pendant from a distance and was speechless for a while.

    "Get up quickly." He said slowly, "I'll find your girl for you."

    When Yining heard this voice, she vaguely remembered that it was her third brother.  He said he would send her a copybook today.  So what is this she is holding?  Yi Ning's brain was burned to a pulp now. Since it was Luo Shenyuan, he would never let her go.

    "Third brother, I'm sick" Yi Ning whispered, "I have a headache, thirst, and feel uncomfortable. Don't make any noise"

    Luo Shenyuan frowned slightly, feeling that something was not right, so he reached out and tried her forehead.

    This girl has such a severe fever!

    He didn¡¯t think much, he immediately picked up the little girl and walked out, when he saw Xuezhi and other girls walking over.

    Seeing Luo Shenyuan hugging Yi Ning, Xuezhi was a little surprised: "Third Young Master, what are you"

    Luo Shenyuan said coldly: "My master has a high fever, but none of you are around, but you are serving him very well!" Without saying anything more to them, he quickly walked towards Mrs. Luo's residence.

    Xuezhi was stunned. He had never realized that this taciturn third young master could be so fierce and impressive before.  She paused for a moment before she understood immediately, and quickly followed him.  Something happened to the little master!

    After being carried back, Mrs. Luo became really angry.

    How can you not be angry? He was fine when he went out, but he was dying when he came back. He was unconscious and could only say that he felt uncomfortable.  Old Mrs. Luo looked at her pampered little granddaughter, who was as weak as a cat, with tears in her eyes, trying not to fall.

    "You serve me personally, that's how you serve me!"

    She was sitting on the Taishi chair, with Mother Xu standing beside her.  The maids and women who followed Yi Ning to school knelt on the ground. Xuezhi and Songzhi took the lead in kneeling in front and did not dare to get up.

    Old Mrs. Luo first pointed at Xuezhi and said, "You are the eldest girl who stayed here. You usually serve my sister closely. Why are you so confused? You brought me back when I felt uncomfortable. Don't you know when my sister is burned like this?"  "

    Xuezhi is a big girl, and there will be no one in Yining who doesn¡¯t give her face.  Now he was holding back tears and said: "I feel guilty, this slave is indeed negligent. Please punish me, old lady."

    Songzhi cried: "But I have to defend Sister Xuezhi. If the matter comes up, Sister Xuezhi has to bear only three-thirds of the responsibility. It's really Mr. Gu who teaches the class who is unreasonable. My sister is sick and doesn't want us to take care of her. Why don't we take care of her?"  I want to punish my sister for copying books" Songzhi recounted the process intermittently while crying.

    Mrs. Luo, who usually worships Buddha and meditates, was also furious when she heard this: "She is so brave!"

    It is inevitable that the girls and women around will have to persuade the old lady again.

    Mrs. Luo took a deep breath.

    "The daughter of a down-and-out family, but she was teaching in the Luo family, and she dared to make fun of Sister Mei. Normally, she didn't know how she treated her Sister Mei. In the past, she only knew that Sister Mei wasAs an excuse, I had to take the girl to wait in the study.  The female teacher said that it was against the rules to take the girl to class, and she would not ask the seventh sister to take care of her.  But the seventh sister insisted on the girl serving her, so the female gentleman became angry and punished the seventh sister to copy books.  As a result, the seventh sister was so angry that she didn¡¯t come to school in the afternoon"

    Luo Yilian's voice became weaker and weaker, but Luo Chengzhang became more and more angry.  Every time Luo Yilian said another word, his face became gloomier.

    In the end, Luo Chengzhang couldn't help but slap the table: "I think she is the usual indulgence!"

    Luo Chengzhang's good mood was completely ruined, and his face was gloomy.  He stood up and went to Mrs. Luo's place.

    Aunt Qiao hurriedly shouted from behind: "Master, Miss Seven is a child after all! She is doted on by the old lady, so it is better not to go."

    Luo Chengzhang heard the veins on his forehead twitching, and felt that he wished he could teach Luo Yining a lesson.  Without even pausing, he went straight to Mrs. Luo's place.

    Mrs. Luo and Lin Hairu are taking care of Yining.

    Lin Hairu is usually a straightforward person, but seeing Yi Ning being so weak, he couldn't help but cry: "My sister was only two years old when I got married, and I also treat her as my own daughter. She is delicious and useful on weekdays.  I'm just afraid that without her, why is it like this"

    Old Mrs. Luo was upset by her crying. It looked like she was really sad, but she couldn't be scolded.

    At this moment, a girl hurriedly came in from the door and whispered in the old lady's ear: "Old lady, the second master is coming towards us. He seems very angry."

    Mrs. Luo asked the girl to help her up and walked slowly towards the main hall.  As expected, Luo Chengzhang looked angry.

    "Mother, where is Yi Ning's evil obstacle?"

    Mrs. Luo¡¯s brows had already furrowed when she heard him repeatedly claiming that her heart was filled with evil.  "Look what you look like! You came to me for no reason to lose your temper. No matter how bad Yi Ning is, she is still your daughter. How can you call her like that?"

    Luo Chengzhang was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "I'd rather not have such a daughter. He was a bad thing. He didn't obey the rules in Mr. Gu's class, and he even learned to lie about being sick. He just asked the female teacher to scold him a few times, and in the afternoon  Do you dare not go? Where is she? Tell her to come out!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter nine

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Mrs. Luo heard this, she still didn¡¯t understand anything.

    When she was young, she was a ruthless character who killed several aunts. She smiled coldly: "You came here in such a hurry, but what did others say to you?"

    Luo Chengzhang said: "Don't care where I heard it from, tell me where the evil obstacle is. I must punish her!"

    Mrs. Luo said coldly: "If you want to punish her, then go ahead."

    She turned around and walked into the house, and Luo Chengzhang immediately followed her in.  But when he saw Yi Ning lying on Arhat's bed, he was stunned.

    His little daughter was indeed very ill lying on the bed.  The small group huddled up, its face flushed, and murmuring uneasily.  Next to her, Lin Hairu was still sitting on the bedside, wiping her face with a wet handkerchief, and she was crying sadly.

    "Yining, this is" Luo Chengzhang turned to look at Mrs. Luo.

    But Mrs. Luo raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Don't you want to punish her? You punish her now. Pull her up from the bed and beat her to relieve your anger. Or scold her and see if she can give  You admit your mistake."

    "I" Luo Chengzhang was suddenly at a loss for words, "I heard that she violated Mr. Gu's rules in class and did not repent, so I thought of saying a few words to her. I didn't expect that she was really sick  But even if you are sick, you must respect your teacher!"

    Old Mrs. Luo continued: "Sister, don't you respect teachers enough? She felt a little uncomfortable last night. I advised her not to go to school. She said that she would never go to school for fear of being blamed by the teacher, so she must go. Xuezhi is just here  The next person brought some tea to Yi Ning, but Mr. Gu insisted on asking Xuezhi to go out. Yining didn't say anything and asked Xuezhi to go out. But Mr. Gu wanted to punish her sister to copy books. She didn't have any bones in her body.  So thorough, I fainted in Tingfeng Pavilion at noon, and when I brought her back, I was all hot."

    "If this is the case, doesn't it mean respecting teachers? Then tell me, what does it mean to respect teachers?"

    Mrs. Luo¡¯s voice became increasingly cold and stern, until finally Luo Chengzhang was shocked and speechless.

    This is not the same as what he heard from Luo Yilian, according to Yilian's statement.  It was Yining who was the first to make trouble unreasonably, and then refused to listen to the teacher's punishment. She was really an arrogant young lady.  But now that he saw Yi Ning lying on the bed, extremely sick and weak, and Mrs. Luo talking to him with a tone full of resentment, how could he still not understand?

    Thinking that he had just angrily called Yi Ning an 'evil', Luo Chengzhang's voice couldn't help but lower his voice: "I was a little impulsive. Yi Ning always gets into trouble a lot, so I inevitably thought it was her fault No  I thought she was really sick."

    Hearing him speak, Lin Hairu looked back at him with a complaint in his eyes: "Master, I don't have the capacity to accuse you. But if I'm awake now, I definitely don't want to see you. You'd better go out first."

    Luo Chengzhang felt a little embarrassed, and looked at his little daughter's pale face, thinking that he had spoken in such a strong tone just now.  He couldn't say anything else.

    Mrs. Luo asked him to go to the main hall and continued: "Did Aunt Qiao tell you about Yining?"

    Luo Chengzhang shook his head: "Mom, I really don't care about Aunt Qiao's business. She and Yi Lian were talking privately in the room. I suddenly broke in and overheard it Neither of them are the kind of people who want to stir up trouble.  Aunt Qiao has been begging me to forgive Sister Meier."

    Mrs. Luo snorted, thinking that her son was usually very shrewd in court, but why did he become soft-spoken when he came into contact with that woman?  He said coldly: "Who is Aunt Qiao? If she really didn't want you to hear, how could you break in? When the mother and daughter are talking privately, is it possible that there isn't even a guard girl at the door?"

    When Luo Chengzhang heard his mother's merciless and sharp accusations, he felt a little sober as if a cold wind had blown by.

    "If the mother and daughter really didn't want him to hear what they were saying, then there should be a girl guarding the door, but there was none.  Don't you just want to wait for him to break in casually?

    But he always remembered that Aunt Qiao was very affectionate towards him. She never fought or fought for her in these years. Compared with Lin Hairu, he felt that he should not doubt her.

    Seeing her son's uncertain expression, Mrs. Luo whispered: "Back then what did Minglan do to you? You brought Aunt Qiao back and insisted on taking her as your concubine. Did Minglan stop you? Minglan did the same.  She is the pampered young lady of the Gu family, but she has a submissive and gentle temperament and has never cared about you. Now that she is gone, are you going to let those two bully her poor child? "

    Mrs. Luo was so angry when she spoke that she choked with sobs: "You are so cruel, but I can't be so cruel. If you don't teach those gossips this time, you shouldn't either."She humiliated me like this, and my father only gave her a few words to get rid of the problem, but in my heart I wanted to slap her mouth"

    Aunt Qiao smiled slowly: "You have to endure it. The more you let Yi Ning bully you and the more pitiful you act, the more your father will cherish you. You were unhappy when you were bullied by her, but your mother was happy for you.  Your father dislikes Yi Ning time and time again, so he loves you more."

    Luo Yilian thought about it and it was indeed the case. She was the one being bullied, but in fact, apart from being bullied a little, all the benefits were hers.  The two mother and daughter were about to continue winding the silk thread when they heard the girl's voice coming from outside the door.  Luo Yilian was about to look up to see what was going on, when she saw Luo Chengzhang walking in with a gloomy face.

    Aunt Qiao saw something wrong with his expression, and her heart suddenly sank.  He stepped forward and smiled softly: "Master, what's going on But Miss Seven"

    Luo Chengzhang brushed her hand away and said coldly: "Kneel down!"

    Aunt Qiao asked him to push him back a step, not daring to disobey him. She quickly knelt on the ground and said with a pale face: "Master, if you have something to say, you can just say it. Why are you so angry? But I don't know where I offended you.  Very unhappy"

    "Shut up!" Luo Chengzhang said coldly, and pointed at Luo Yilian, "Who said that Sister Mei was disobedient to the teacher today and was so angry that she refused to go to school! Sister Mei was obviously ill and couldn't hold on and fainted.  That's right. You don't know right from wrong, but you are the one who teases me behind your back. I almost wronged her! If I don't punish you today, how can I be worthy of your seventh sister!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 chapter Ten

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Luo Yilian heard this, he still didn¡¯t understand that something had happened.  She thought Luo Yining was just having a bad temper, but who knew that she actually fell ill.

    She immediately knelt down and said with wet eyes: "If father wants to punish me, then punish me. But if you really want to punish me, I still have a few words to say. I didn't want to say anything when father came, but you just let me go."  I said. When my daughter saw her sister not coming, she thought it was because she was absent. Moreover, the girl from Seventh Sister did speak against the female teacher. Dad, please tell me where my daughter went wrong"

    Aunt Qiao also cried: "The master said that we are gossiping. But what Sister Lian said was what she saw with her own eyes. Where did the gossip come from? It is a fact that Miss Seven did not go to school, and Sister Lian did not lie.  My sister Lian has always been well-behaved and sensible, so why would she need to criticize Miss Seventh?"

    Luo Chengzhang snorted: "You really think I don't know. No one is guarding the door, just waiting for me to listen. Qiao Yuechan, you have grown up now, and you actually plotted against me!"

    Aunt Qiao felt a little scared.  Luo Chengzhang had never been so angry with her before. He was probably angry that Yi Lian mistakenly said that his sister was on one side. What he didn't like even more was someone plotting against him.  Aunt Qiao immediately changed her tone and swallowed: "I have really wronged you by saying this. How could I have plotted against you? There was no one at the door, but the girls went to collect their monthly payment from my wife. She never allowed me to be a concubine.  Ask me about this. If you really think it was my deliberate design, you should have said it when I first asked, why should I cover it up"

    Luo Chengzhang listened to Aunt Qiao's begging, and the anger in his heart dissipated a little.

    Luo Yilian was crying more and more beside her: "I have never suffered this grievance. Asking my father to punish me can also prove my daughter's innocence. I have never cared about Qimei, so why should I say Qimei on this kind of thing?  It's not my sister. Forget it if my father doesn't believe it, I, I"

    The more Luo Yilian spoke, the more urgent he became. He couldn't even lift it up in one breath and passed out.

    Aunt Qiao hurriedly wanted to go over and hug her daughter. She was anxious and sad, and the room was in a mess.

    Luo Chengzhang made his daughter so angry that she fainted, so he didn't remember to punish her.  It was too late to call for a doctor.

    In the evening, Mrs. Luo knelt in front of the Buddha statue to recite sutras, and the person who reported it said that Miss Six had fainted from crying, and Aunt Qiao's yard was now busy.

    Mrs. Luo just smiled coldly: "Let her cry."

    He bowed his head again and recited Buddhist scriptures to pray for Yining.

    When Yining woke up the next day, Lin Hairu came to see her happily.  She told her that when Luo Chengzhang went back, he scolded the mother and daughter severely, and went to sleep in the study at night instead of resting at Aunt Qiao's place.

    "When your father reprimanded your sixth sister, your sixth sister was so weak that she cried until she fainted."

    Yining also heard what Xuezhi said about what happened yesterday.

    Lin Hairu changed the topic and said quietly: "Your sixth sister is in very good health. She can eat two bowls of rice every meal, which is more than me. Can she cry so hard that she faints? I don't believe it!"

    Yi Ning smiled and said, "Did her father say nothing after she fainted?"

    "It's too late for your father to ask someone to help her. He feels so distressed." Lin Hairu peeled a grape and gave it to Yi Ning to eat, then came over and said with a smile: "Yining, don't blame me for not listening to what you said.  Once you get sick, you will be quite well. I was happy when I saw that foxy child shriveled up. Soon your father will bring them to apologize to you."

    Yi Ning couldn¡¯t help but laugh secretly when she saw Lin Hairu¡¯s beaming expression.  Her stepmother, Lin Hairu, couldn't hide her thoughts and was forthright. No wonder she was eaten to death by Aunt Qiao.

    After a while, Luo Chengzhang brought Aunt Qiao and Yi Lian to plead guilty to Yi Ning.

    Yi Lian looked sick and looked worse than Yi Ning, who was sick.  She cried so hard that she said: "Sister also misunderstood, and accidentally let dad listen to it, which made you feel wronged. You have to forgive me, sister."

    Luo Chengzhang watched the delicate sixth daughter cry like this. Thinking that she fainted from crying because of his reprimand last night, he couldn't help but said: "Yining, your sixth sister is not in good health. Yesterday she was still in trouble."  She passed out She was sincere in admitting her mistake, so you should forgive her."

    After all, Yi Lian was raised by Luo Chengzhang himself. He was familiar with the child's weak nature.

    She has always been gentle and timid, and she is always accommodating to her younger sister. She probably would not harm her intentionally.

    Before Yi Ning could say anything, Lin Hairu said coldly: "That's what the master said. What disease did Sister Lian have to make her sick? Yi Ning only recovered from a fever. Which one should be cherished, didn't the master count?  ?¡±

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He donated thousands of taels to the temple in Baoding and was very respected in Baoding.

    Mr. Gu did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly stepped forward to welcome Old Madam Luo to sit down, and asked, "Why do you have time to come over, Old Madam? Just tell me if you have something, and I will go see you."

    Mrs. Luo took a sip of tea with a smile and said slowly: "How is this in line with the rules? I'm here for my useless granddaughter."

    Granddaughter?  Mrs. Luo has so many granddaughters, which one are she referring to?

    Before Mr. Gu could ask, Mrs. Luo continued: "My granddaughter was seriously ill yesterday. I advised her not to come to school, but she insisted on coming. She said that Mr. Gu blamed her for not seeing her when she went to school. Yining usually  She has a bad temper, but is extremely tolerant to the female teacher. That¡¯s because I taught her to respect teachers. I told her that female teachers are the most sensible, and punishing you is always justified. Just listen. Yining later  I will never complain about you."

    Mr. Gu¡¯s smile froze.

    But Mrs. Luo continued: "Yesterday she was really not feeling well, so she asked the girl to pour hot tea next to her. I heard that the female gentleman was reluctant and insisted on letting the girl out, so Yi Ning didn't say anything, so she let the girl out.  . But the female teacher also punished her to copy books, even to the point of fainting, and was carried back to me I felt really distressed when I saw it. I usually teach her to respect teachers, and what the female teacher says always makes sense. "

    "But the reality left my old lady speechless. I was ashamed of what I had said to her. Is it reasonable to abide by the rules? Then I would like to ask the female gentleman. If you pass by a house and see  There is a fire inside but no one is putting out the fire, and the children are about to be burned to death inside. Should you abide by the rules at this time? Should you let the children burn to death inside, or should you break open the door and go in to save others?"

    Ms. Gu was a little stunned, and then her face turned red: "Of course of course it is to save people, but after all, it is human life."

    When Mrs. Luo heard this, her voice was in vain: "Does that female gentleman want to say that Yining's life is no longer a human life?"

    Mr. Gu was a little uneasy. Mrs. Luo usually looked at gentle people, but she was not merciless at all when talking about them.  His eyes were majestic, making people break into cold sweats.  She was so frightened that she immediately said: "Miss Seventh is of course a human life."

    Old Mrs. Luo's tone became gentler: "My granddaughter lost her mother when she was young. I'm old and I'm afraid I won't be able to protect her. Others will look for opportunities to bully her. Just last time, the female gentleman saw Yi  Ning punished the little girl because the little girl spoke rudely to her and Yi Ning was angry. If Yi Ning was not tougher, others would just bully her like a female gentleman. "

    "But if the female gentleman has any judgment, he will know that Yi Ning has never made a big mistake. Although she has a bad temper, she is kind. The female gentleman can also say that Yi Ning has done anything excessive to you? How do you usually do it?  Yi Ning has never complained to an old woman like me for being too harsh on her."

    "How could Ms. Gu be able to answer the questions correctly after being questioned by this series of questions?"

    She is indeed biased against the seventh lady, which is why she is so harsh on her.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that the seventh lady was really sick yesterday, and each one of them clearly meant that she couldn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong.  It was clearly saying that she was cold and heartless.

    Ms. Gu was speechless for a long time before she said: "What the old lady said makes sense, I can learn from it."

    Mrs. Luo then asked her to sit down and sighed.  "It's good that you know. This child is not easy. I hope you will take care of her in the future."

    After hearing what Mrs. Luo said, Mr. Gu thought for a long time and nodded slowly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yining is actually not seriously ill. The high fever has subsided and the illness is almost healed.  She wanted to thank Luo Shenyuan for saving her after all.  But I never found an opportunity.  However, Luo Chengzhang sent many supplements to his younger daughter.

    In order to show his concern for his youngest daughter, he insisted on visiting her in person every day for four or five days.  Bring supplements every day.

    After Yining recovered from her illness, she put on her clothes and sat next to the table to watch the patterns Xuezhi traced for her.  He glanced out the window from time to time.  Early summer is just around the corner, and the begonia flowers outside are blooming just right.

    Luo Yixiu came to her to play in the front yard.  Said that the Xifu Begonia in the front yard has also bloomed, with layers of powder and snow, which is very beautiful.

    Xuezhi, Songzhi and other girls took their fans, teacups and other things, and followed the two little ancestors to see the flowers.  Luo Yixiu said while walking: "The fourth sister is pitiful. Now she is detained at home by her mother all day long and cannot go out. She has to learn to be a nun and a housekeeper. Her mother also discussed with her grandmother that her marriage should be settled first." The little girl Luo Yixiu liked it very much.  I told Yi Ning all these things I heard from adults as secrets.

    Luo Yiyu is now thirteen years old and can already talk about kissing her.

    "Has the fourth sister already said goodbye?" Yi Ning asked.

    Luo Yixiu shook her head and said: "My mother likes the second son of the Cheng family very much. He is the Cheng family who once served as a pavilion elder. But the second son of the family is from a famous family, and his grandfather is a British prince. He is also a young scholar, and he will be a Jinshi in the future.  , Grandma said that he might not like our fourth sister. Grandma was more interested in the son of Tongzhi of the Liu family, saying that he was calm and reliable, and he had no other brothers and sisters, so Luo Yiyu would be blessed if he married him. "

    "The two of them are at a stalemate, and the fourth sister is crying in the room all day long, which is really annoying." Luo Yixiu rolled her eyes and whispered, "She likes the second young master Cheng."

    As the two little girls talked all the way, the forest of crabapple flowers had unknowingly come to an end.  Yining had already seen a yard ahead. There was a loquat tree growing in the yard, which produced a lot of fruits this season.  The branches were pressed against the wall.

    Luo Yixiu was happy when she saw it: "Yining, there are loquats growing here, let's go pick some!"

    Yining saw that the fruit was yellow and clustered on the branches. It looked very attractive. He could pick some and make loquat paste.  The girls saw that the branches were not very high, so they did not stop the two little ancestors.

    Yining and Luo Yixiu had a great time.  She picked a lot and wanted to give some back to Mrs. Luo.  I carried a small cloth bag and it was full of things.  She showed it to Xuezhi: "There are so many good ones. I'll share them with you when I get back!"

    But he saw Xuezhi¡¯s expression was a little strange, and then whispered: ¡°Miss Qi, look back.¡±

    Yi Ning turned around with a bag full of loquat fruits, and saw Luo Shenyuan and his servant standing not far away, looking at them indifferently.

    Yi Ning was slightly stunned, why was Luo Shenyuan here?  She thought it was time to thank him, so she ran over with Loquat in her arms and said with a smile: "Third brother, I was just going to find you."

    Luo Shenyuan's mouth twitched slightly: "What are you looking for me for?"

    Yi Ning said: "You saved me, I have to thank you no matter what!" She seemed to remember something, grabbed a handful of fruits from her pocket, and said, "Third brother, take it. These fruits are for you.  Eat it, and think of it as my gratitude for your life-saving grace."

    Luo Shenyuan paused for a moment, then slowly stretched out his hand.  Yi Ning tried her best to grab a handful of fruits with her small hands and placed them in Luo Shenyuan's palm.  He held it gently, but Yining saw the scar again and was startled.

    But I heard his calm voice coming from above my head: "Take other people's things to express your gratitude to others, Qimei, you have also made progress."

    Yining didn¡¯t understand.

    What does it mean to take other people¡¯s things? What does he mean?

    Luo Shenyuan didn't say anything else. He took the fruit from her and walked straight into the yard with the boy.  Then the yard door closed.

    Xuezhi watched Yi Ning being stupid but could not stop it. It was not until the owner disappeared that he hurried to Yi Ning and said, "Miss Qi, the third young master lives in that yard. That loquat tree was probably planted by the third young master."  . It¡¯s hard to get such fruits, but you just picked them secretly, and you actually gave them to him I wanted to remind you, but you ran too fast."

    Yining was stunned for a long time after hearing this.

    It turns out that the reason why the third brother looked at them from a distance and said nothing just now was because they were stealing his fruit.

    Seeing Luo Yixiu still standing under the loquat tree picking fruits with great interest, Yi Ning walked over and grabbed Luo Yixiu's belt.When I came, I saw Luo Shenyuan sitting and waiting for her grandmother.

    Yining was shocked.  When did the relationship between these two become so good?

    Mrs. Luo waved her over and said to her: "I asked your third brother to tutor you in calligraphy. His calligraphy is very good."

    Luo Shenyuan was drinking tea and nodded to her: "Third sister."

    Mrs. Luo was about to take a nap after giving instructions. She pointed at Yi Ning and said, "Teach her well. She must finish writing the entire "Red Cliff Ode" today, otherwise she is not allowed to take a nap."

    Yining could only put away his pen and ink and entered the study with a sad face.  Luo Shenyuan also came in after a while, but ignored her and just continued reading his book beside her.

    Yining laid out the paper, sharpened the ink, bit the tip of the pen and thought about it.  I took the brush and wrote the first stroke.  The study was very quiet. After Yining finished copying, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and ran to show Luo Shenyuan to read: "Third brother, I've written it."

    Luo Shenyuan frowned when he saw the handwriting on her hand.  "Yining, although you are young, this word is indeed a bit"

    He called Yi Ning¡¯s name for the first time, but Yi Ning didn¡¯t notice.  She pulled Luo Shenyuan's sleeve and said sincerely, "Third brother, why don't you copy it for me. If you use your right hand to write the ugly parts, my grandmother won't know."

    Luo Shenyuan glanced at her, seemingly not agreeing with her idea.

    Yining was dejected and was about to go back and copy it himself.  But he stood up and took a step forward, leading her to the desk.  "Come here, hold the pen."

    The small one in Yining is only wider than his waist.  Looking up, she saw Luo Shenyuan's tall figure looming over her.  He held her little hand again, guided her to write, and said lightly: "When you use the pen like this, you have to straighten it horizontally and horizontally, you know?"

    Yi Ning looked at his calm profile. Although he was still handsome as a young man, there were faint traces between his eyebrows, probably due to frequent frowns.  She couldn't help but feel a little lost. The person who guided her writing was the future chief minister of the cabinet

    "Why are you so distracted?" Luo Shenyuan asked her with a frown as she saw the little girl staring at him with a confused look in her eyes.

    Yining said oh and lay down on his stomach to write.

    The little girl was indeed very serious, and she worked hard every stroke. Although she was still extremely ugly, she was really serious.  It turned out that she didn't like even the slightest contact with him.  Now that she was leaning in his arms, she didn't seem to feel anything was wrong, as if she was very used to his appearance.

    In fact, when she was just born, her mother always let him hold her. The little baby girl bit her fist in his arms and drooled everywhere.  Even though she had a naughty temper when she grew up, he still remembered that soft baby.  Even when he caught her, the scissors pricked his palm, and the pain was unbearable, he didn't blame her.  She just pressed her bleeding right hand silently while others took Yi Ning away from her, who was crying.

    Later, he was very disappointed, and became more and more disappointed, and gradually turned into indifference.

    After Yining finished writing, he raised his head and looked at him: "Third brotherit's finished again."

    Luo Shenyuan pursed his lips and said, "If you rewrite again, don't be too quick."

    She lay down again a little frustrated.  Luo Shenyuan looked over her head and frowned at her little brows. The little mole on the tip of her pointed eyebrows became even more adorable.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The next morning, Yi Ning was woken up early, held in Xuezhi's arms, and dozed off while covering her mouth with her little hands.  He saw Luo Shenyuan standing outside the door, it was still dark.

    Mrs. Luo pointed at Luo Shenyuan's back and said to her: "From now on, it will be your third brother who will send you to school."

    Today he wore a black straight jacket and walked in to say hello to Mrs. Luo.  Then he stretched out his hand to her: "Seventh sister, let's go."

    Yi Ning looked at his hand blankly.

    Mrs. Luo gave her granddaughter a steady look and said, "Why don't you go quickly!"

    Yi Ning was held in Luo Shenyuan's hand and was still a little confused.  I thought to myself that her grandmother was indeed an activist.  She combed her hair into two clumps and tied it with a coral stone chain.  There is another round face like a dough ball, and the little mole is like red bean paste dotted on the bun.  It looks like red bean paste buns.

    Yi Ning was too focused on thinking about things, and there were gravel roads under her feet.  She tripped over a big rock and almost hit Luo Shenyuan's back.

    Luo Shenyuan's hand stabilized her body and said calmly: "You don't look at the road when you walk?"

    Yining just came back to her senses and said "oh" and watched the road obediently.

    Luo Shen is much taller than her, and his steps are longer.  Yi Ning had to walk like a trot to keep up with him.  Luo Shenyuan seemed to notice it and slowed down a little to allow her to keep up.

    Yi Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that she finally had a chance to talk to him.

    "Third brother, have you had breakfast?"

    "have eaten."

    "what did you eat?"

    ¡°¡­early.¡±

    "Oh, I haven't eaten yet"

    Luo Shenyuan stopped to look at her, and Yi Ning continued in a low voice: "Third brother, you go to school half an hour earlier than me, so you get up early. But I should have breakfast at this time." There was no food in her stomach, and she was like  No energy.

    Luo Shenyuan looked at her bun face and frowned slightly: "Then why didn't you say anything just now?"

    "Grandma urged me to go out, it's hard to say"

    Xuezhi, who was following Yi Ning, took a step forward with a small basket and said with a smile: "My servant brought breakfast for the young lady, which is steamed honey cake. Just find a place to eat it."

    Luo Shenyuan could only accompany her to the pavilion of Tingfeng Pavilion, where Yining had breakfast and poured her hot tea with pine branches.  Yi Ning broke off a piece and handed it to Luo Shenyuan: "Third brother, do you want to eat it? It tastes very good."

    Luo Shenyuan looked at her, paused and said, "I don't eat sweets."

    When Yining saw that he refused to eat, he took several more bites.  After a piece of steamed cake and two cups of hot tea, I feel like my whole body is in full swing.

    Yining is eating breakfast here.  But there was a faint voice of a man talking outside the door.

    "It is really a great blessing for the Luo family that the second young master can come to the Luo family once."

    I heard the voice of another young man say: "You're welcome, sir. It turns out that I just wanted to come to Baoding once. I have learned from the Luo family for a long time."

    Yining listened carefully, and one of the voices seemed to be Luo Huaiyuan's.  But there was a strange young man's voice but I couldn't tell who it was.  She glanced at Luo Shenyuan, but saw Luo Shenyuan also looking outside the bamboo forest.

    The pavilion is hidden among green bamboos.  People inside can see outside through the cracks in the ruins.  Yining saw a group of people walking in together, two of them were Luo Huaiyuan and Luo Shanyuan, accompanied by the uncle of the Luo family.  There is also a very handsome young man, followed by many servants and guards, very impressive.

    He is wearing a light blue round-collared robe with a right hem. He has a slender figure and wears a pure white jade pendant around his waist.  His face is like jade, and his grace is outstanding.  Juan Ya's handsome face, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Yining looked at the familiar jade pendant on his waist and was stunned.

    She lowered her voice and asked Luo Shenyuan: "Who is the young master who follows the eldest brother?"

    Luo Shenyuan just glanced at the young man: "The second young master of the Cheng family."

    Yining was silent for a moment, and she suddenly remembered that Luo Yixiu had told her a few days ago that Mrs. Chen wanted Luo Yiyu to marry the second son of the Cheng family.  He also said that the second son of the Cheng family "won the Juvenile Prize. He has a British grandfather, so he was afraid that he would not like Luo Yiyu."

    But she didn¡¯t expect that this person was Cheng Lang.

    When Cheng Lang was young, he was always bullied by his brother-in-law, and he was in tears when he came to the Lu family to find her.  Yining held him in her arms and coaxed him, feeding him honey cakes.  Cheng Lang relied on her very much at that time. If she disappeared, he would run around looking for her.

    At that time, Yi Ning did not expect that this child would actually become the grandson of the British Duke in the future.; Cheng Lang smiled and said nothing more.  But his gaze at Luo Shenyuan paused for a few seconds, and then he looked at Yi Ning, who was holding Luo Shenyuan's hand.

    Yi Ning felt a little weird. He used to be an ignorant child, chasing him everywhere.  Now she is that little bun, but she is already a tall and handsome young man.

    "Then who is this little sister?"

    Mrs. Luo smiled and said, "I raised her, and she is usually naughty and playful. Her name is Yi Ning, she is Sister Hui's biological sister."

    "Yining?" Cheng Lang suddenly asked back.

    Mrs. Luo said: "The girls in our family are all named 'Yi'. She is always so lively, so I wanted her to be quieter, so I called her 'Yining'. But what's wrong with that?"

    Yi Ning looked at Cheng Lang, but saw that Cheng Lang's smile fell silent, and he seemed to sigh: "It's nothing. It's just that an old friend of mine also called him by this name, so I felt a little confused for a moment."

    "Who is the old friend of the second young master?" Grandma asked.

    Cheng Lang looked at Yi Ning carefully, shook his head and said, "The names are the same, but the looks are completely different. That old friendshe is weaker."

    Yi Ning thought that in order to maintain her figure, she did not dare to eat too much meat, so she naturally looked weak.

    Cheng Lang waved to Yi Ning to come to him.  Yi Ning walked up to him and felt that he had actually grown a lot, but if he were a little fatter and a little more immature, he still seemed to be the same little Cheng Lang.  Cheng Lang took off a string of Buddhist beads from his hand and gave them to Yining.  "I have a destiny with little sister Yining. I give you this. This is the small-leaf red sandalwood I asked for from the temple. It was consecrated by an old monk. It can keep you safe and healthy."

    Yining took it, said thank you, and returned to Mrs. Luo.  After all, Yi Ning was still young, so others didn't pay much attention to her. Besides, Buddhist beads were not a valuable thing.  Yi Ning held the string of Buddhist beads that were slightly warm, but thought in her heart that Cheng Lang had indeed grown up.  She almost didn't recognize this as the child she had raised so lovingly and who loved to cry to her.

    Immediately afterwards, the real representatives of the Luo family, the uncle and Yining's father came back.  Naturally, the man went to talk about some scientific examination, and Yi Ning and others returned to the west room.  She was startled when she first arrived in the west room, because Luo Yilian, Luo Yiyu and Luo Yixiu were all lying behind the screen to peek at Cheng Lang. They all made hissing gestures when they saw her coming in.  Luo Yixiu also waved her hand and asked her to go over and eavesdrop.

    Yi Ning had a headache, but seeing that the female elders sitting next to her didn't want to care, she followed him over, wanting to hear what Cheng Lang and the others were talking about.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Cheng Lang came to Baoding this time, of course, he didn¡¯t really admire the ¡®Luo Family School¡¯ for a long time.  Although the Luo family is good at school, how can they compare with his Cheng family.  Cheng Lang came to visit a gentleman in Baoding.  This gentleman had just retired from the Hanlin Academy and was well-known in both the government and the public.

    Yining lost interest after listening for a while, and the girls couldn¡¯t understand either, so they came back yawning.

    Mrs. Luo is drinking ginseng soup.  Because Chen Lan and Lin Hairu had different levels of knowledge, they were speechless to each other and could not say a word.  But everyone ignored the girls' peeks, and there was a tacit understanding.  After all, they have very few opportunities to meet male relatives, so just take a look if you can.

    Yining saw Luo Yiyu, who had always been arrogant, blushing and returning to her mother like a little daughter.

    Chen Lan asked Mrs. Luo with her eyes.

    But Mrs. Luo shook her head and said: "Cheng Lang, this kid, looks kind-hearted, but in fact he is reserved. He is not suitable for Yiyu after coming from a famous family."

    Chen Lan didn¡¯t say anything, so Yiyu anxiously defended: ¡°Why did grandma know that¡ª¡ª¡±

    Old Mrs. Luo said with a half-smile, "How many years have I lived, your grandmother? Can't you tell me? Okay, you all go back and have a rest. Look at Yi Ning, she's already yawning." Yi Ning was beside Old Mrs. Luo.  Yawning and feeling sleepy, she heard that everyone was looking at her.

    She put her hands down, thinking that since she was the youngest, she naturally slept a lot.

    When everyone left one after another, Mrs. Luo tapped Yi Ning's little nose: "Yining, what do you think of Cheng Lang?"

    Yi Ning blinked and could only say slowly: "Grandma, he is fifteen and I am only seven. How can I feel about him?" Is it possible that Mrs. Luo still has plans for Cheng Lang?  Then forget it.

    Mrs. Luo laughed, and even Mrs. Xu laughed.

    Mrs. Luo added: "Although grandma loves you, compared with your fourth sister, you are not as well-educated and sensible as others. You are even more unworthy of Cheng Lang. I am afraid that he will not agree. Grandma just asked you, he gave you a bunch today  I¡¯ll give you the beads, what do you think about him and your fourth sister?¡±

    Yining was silent for a moment, then shook his head.  Cheng Lang was really not kind to his future wife, and he was exactly what Mrs. Luo said.  On the face, he looks friendly and smiling, but in fact, he has a lot of calculations in his heart.  It¡¯s better not to get married if you can.

    Mrs. Luo pondered for a while: "Even if we are willing, we are afraid that others will have no dreams. That's all, as I said before, it is better to give it to the young master who is also the governor of Prime Minister Yiyu's mansion." I won't mention this matter.  Let the servants wait for Yi Ning to rest.

    After Yining fell asleep, she had a dream.

    In the dream, little Cheng Lang was white and fat, swaying his little arms and following behind her, smiling and saying: "Auntie, hold me, auntie, hold me."

    Yi Ning picked him up, holding something carefully in his fat hands, and said to Yi Ning: "I caught this in the back garden and gave it to my aunt." His little hand slowly opened, and there was a dragonfly.  Stopped on his palm.

    Yi Ning looked at the light green dragonfly. It flapped its wings and suddenly flew away when Xiao Cheng Lang opened his hand.  Xiao Cheng Lang wanted to catch it but failed. He turned back with regret on his face and said, "Auntie, it flew away."

    Yi Ning twisted the tip of his nose and said, "I won't want it if it flies away."

    The young and immature Cheng Lang watched the dragonfly fly away and lay on Yi Ning's shoulder for a long time.

    After Yining woke up, she found that it was raining heavily outside the window.

    Xuezhi came over and closed the fan, then came to hug Yi Ning with a smile: "It's raining heavily today. The old lady said there is no need to go to school."

    Yining drank a bowl of porridge after getting up.  She was hiding in the house, hugging the quilt and watching the rain outside the eaves. The entire courtyard was flooded by the pouring rain, the big trees were swaying in the wind, and she seemed to be able to smell the damp vegetation.  Songzhi came from the cloister with an umbrella, and the skirt of her skirt was soaked, and the water was wringing under the eaves.  I came back with a pack of warm sugar-roasted chestnuts for Yining.

    "The third young master gave it to you," Songzhi said.

    Yi Ning wondered if she seemed to like eating so much.  Why does Luo Shenyuan always bring her food? Sometimes it's cloud cake, sometimes it's pine nut candy but he opens the paper package and eats it one by one.  She asked Songzhi: "Third brother has gone out of the house? Isn't it raining heavily?"

    Songzhi said: "I heard that they will visit the teacher together tomorrow morning. Today we will go out to buy some gifts and go together."

    "You're leaving tomorrow?" Yining suddenly felt a little reluctant to leave, "Then how long will it take to come back?"

    Songzhi smiled: "How can there be a definite number? It could be three to five days at the fastest, or ten days and a half at the slowest time."

      Yi Ning tossed and turned on the Luohan bed for a while. Seeing that the rain outside had almost stopped, she asked Xuezhi to bring an umbrella and decided to send Luo Shenyuan off.

    After it rained, the weather cleared up quickly, and the sun made me a little hot.  Yining went outside Luo Shenyuan's yard and found that the boxes had been packed and placed in the yard.  Luo Shenyuan's boy is still helping to move things.

    Luo Shenyuan didn¡¯t look surprised at all when he saw her coming. He flipped through the book and asked her, ¡°Are the sugar-roasted chestnuts delicious?¡±

    Yining sat on his cage and talked to him: "Third brother, I heard that you are going to visit that teacher. The provincial examination is this fall. Are you ready to take it?" If she remembered correctly, Luo Shenyuan  It should be the first time this year.

    Luo Shenyuan still held a few books in his hand. After putting the books away, he said, "I haven't made any plans yet."

    Yining looked at the back of her third brother and thought that he couldn't miss this provincial examination.  Then he said anxiously: "You have to go -"

    Luo Shenyuan thought she was going to tell some great truth, but the little girl frowned slightly and said righteously: "If you don't take the imperial examination, how can you get promoted and make a fortune?"

    Luo Shenyuan looked at her steadily, shook his head and said, "Don't let others hear what you said. The Luo family's scholarly reputation has been passed down from generation to generation, and the ancestral motto says that reading is for the sake of being sensible. If your father hears this, you will be punished.  .¡±

    Yi Ning thought to herself that of course she knew, she meant to let Luo Shenyuan hear about it.  Of course there are officials in the world who take it as their duty to be clean and honest.  But most of them are still aiming for promotion and wealth.  The man in front of me is very rare. He goes there for power.  Reading is just a means, the end is what you want to achieve in the end.  Yi Ning thought for a moment and said, "Actually, third brother can always pass the exam. It's the same at any time, so it's better to go earlier."

    After Yi Ning finished speaking, she went to read Luo Shenyuan's book. The longevity lock she wore around her neck hung down, and the tiny bell on it jingled.

    Luo Shenyuan lowered his head to organize his things. When he heard the pleasant sound of the bell, he said softly: "You knew I could pass the exam? Do you know how many scholars in the world can pass the exam?"

    Yining smiled and said, "I just know."

    After a while, Mrs. Luo sent someone to come back to Yi Ning and said that they would have dinner together in the flower hall at noon.

    Seeing that the weather was getting hotter, Yining was even sweating.  She went back to take a shower, changed into a small gown, and put on a light green shirt with woven silk. Xuezhi washed and freshened her before taking her to the flower hall.

    The Cheng family and the Lu family are related, and the Luo family and the Dingbei Marquis Fu family are related again.  All in all, the Luo family and the Cheng family can be considered related.  When Yi Ning was led to the flower hall, the two eldest brothers of the Luo family were discussing matters outside the flower hall.  But the sisters of their own family did not shy away from it and sat in the flower hall with Cheng Lang to talk together.

    Cheng Lang¡¯s temperament is always gentle and romantic, and he never refutes a girl¡¯s face.  Several sisters talked to him in a very interesting way.

    Yi Ning walked closer and happened to hear Luo Yiyu say: " I heard that Brother Cheng Lang gave a string of Buddhist beads to Qimei yesterday, and he asked an eminent monk to consecrate them. I wonder if I have a chance to get a share from you.  A meeting gift?"

    Cheng Lang smiled and said: "Whatever sister Yiyu wants, just tell me directly. Whatever you can get out, I will definitely give it to my sister."

    When Yining heard this, she suddenly took Xuezhi's hand and told her to stand far away and not go over.

    Xuezhi looked at their little seventh lady with some confusion.  Yi Ning shook his head and said softly: "If you hurt Chi Yu, you can't pass by." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Luo Yiyu seems to really like Cheng Lang, otherwise Chen Lan would have known about what happened today.  Luo Yiyu has no good fruits to eat.  Besides, their words are very relevant to me, so just watch them from a distance.

    At this time, Yi Lian spoke softly and implicitly: "I think the white jade pendant on Brother Cheng Lang's waist is quite good. It's made very well. I wonder what kind of jade it is. It seems like I've never seen it before."

    Cheng Lang heard Luo Yilian mention the jade pendant, and his smile faded a little: "This thing is actually not valuable and not worthy of being given away."

    Yi Lian said softly: "Brother Cheng Lang, what you said is wrong. The most important thing when giving something to someone is your heart. Regardless of its true value, if it has a high value in people's hearts, it is a priceless treasure. This thing Cheng Lang  If my brother gives it away, no matter how much it is worth, others will treat it like a treasure."

    Cheng Lang's smile did not change after listening to Luo Yilian's words, but there was a chill in his eyes when he looked at her: "Other things are fine, but I have been wearing this jade pendant for many years, and it can be regarded as a spiritual development.  I can¡¯t bear to give it away easily.¡±

    Luo Yilian did not expect that he would actually refuse. Under normal circumstances, even out of courtesy, he would agree.  What's more, Cheng Lang has always been gentle in his treatment of others.  Only then did she realize that she had offended someone, and she quickly said, "It's my sister who took away someone's favor."

    Cheng Lang lowered his head and took a sip of tea, and suddenly saw a small figure standing beside the black bamboo bush.  It was Yi Ning, the seventh young lady in the house. Her eyes when she looked at him were very peaceful and tranquil, not like a child's eyes at all.  The breeze blew through the black bamboo bushes, and the clothes on her body were also gently fluttering in the sunshine and breeze, and there was an indescribable softness and helplessness.

    When Yining saw Cheng Lang, she couldn't help but think of the Lu family and the eldest sister-in-law's room where she had been trapped for more than twenty years.  Thinking of him standing in front of his eldest sister-in-law's bed, his eyes were red and he gritted his teeth and said sternly: "¡ª¡ªit was you who killed my aunt. Don't worry, I will never let you go or let you have an easy life."

    Luo Yixiu, who was just listening to the two of them singing the oboe in boredom, finally stood up and went to ask Yining to come and sit with them.  "Yining, I'm bored to death. Come and play chess with me." She secretly signaled Yining with her eyes, saying that there must be something wrong with Luo Yiyu and Luo Yilian.

    Yi Ning looked at the jade pendant Cheng Lang wore around his waist and suddenly said, "Brother Cheng Lang, this jade is cheap and not worthy of your status. Why not change it to a better one."

    Cheng Lang's smile froze slightly, he just didn't like others talking about this jade pendant.  But Yi Ning is just a child, so how can he care about a child?  So he just said: "Sister Yining is still young and not sensible yet." Luo Huaiyuan was calling Cheng Lang outside, and Cheng Lang stood up and walked out of the flower hall.  The all-over attire accentuates the upright figure and elegant demeanor.

    Luo Yixiu took Yi Ning to play chess. After playing for a while, she saw Cheng Lang and others leaving, so she asked Yi Ning: "How do you know that Cheng Lang's jade pendant is cheap?"

    Yi Ning held her face and said softly: "Fifth sister, you have regretted your move five times. If you really want to win, just tell me and I will let you win directly - don't find anything else to say.  ."

    Luo Yixiu had no choice but to pick up the regretful chess piece angrily and put it back to its original place.  "Okay, okay, why don't I regret it if I don't regret it"

    Yi Ning smiled slightly, of course she knew that the jade was cheaply made.  When she bought it for Xiao Cheng Lang, she only spent five taels of silver.

    I didn¡¯t expect that he would always keep it with me.

    Yi Ning and Yi Xiu played for a while and were called over by Lin Hairu's little girl.  Lin Hai said that he made chestnut cake for her to eat.  Yi Ning doesn't come to Lin Hairu often. Her room is very grand, with a velvet rug on the floor, jade bonsai on the antique shelf, and a gold-foiled bird facing phoenix screen that separates the west room from the inner room.  Extraordinarily golden.  The steamed chestnut cake was served on a celadon plate. Lin Hairu and Yi Ning poured a cup of tea and asked, "Just now, I heard from the little girls that your fourth sister and sixth sister were talking to Mr. Cheng?"

    Yining bit into the chestnut pastry and nodded.  Lin Hairu lowered her voice and asked, "What did your sixth sister say?"

    Yi Ning repeated what they said to Lin Hairu. Lin Hairu frowned and said, "Why is your fourth sister talking next to you? Could it be that she also has a crush on Mr. Cheng Cheng?"

    Lin Hairu originally wanted to say that he was indeed the child of a little bitch, with the same charming temperament.  Then I thought that it would be difficult to talk to Yi Ning next to me, so I could only smile and fan Yi Ning and ask her: "Meimei, is the chestnut cake delicious?"

    Yining nodded, then patted the cake crumbs on his hands.  Thinking that Lin Hairu really couldn't find the point, Luo Yilian was such a shrewd person, would she fantasize about Cheng Lang?  Besides, she is still young now, why?Is it possible to think about these things?  There is no other reason than to please Luo Yiyu.  But as long as Luo Yilian doesn't cause any trouble for her, Yining still doesn't want to care about her.

    Yi Ning said to Lin Hairu: "What do you care about Sixth Sister? Just ask your father to come to you often. You are the main wife, and my father will not ignore you." Luo Yilian asked Aunt Qiao to deal with the moral issues.  Yi Ning doesn't believe it, Aunt Qiao can really raise a decent and dignified daughter from a family.

    Lin Hairu smiled when she heard this. Looking at Yi Ning, she felt even more cute and she spoke like a little adult.  "You are the only one with more ghosts and elves. It just so happens that your father is here today. Let's go find him." After saying that, he reached out to hug her. Yi Ning didn't want Lin Hairu to hug her, got off the Arhat bed and ran out.

    Xia Xiaoyining will be eight years old after she passes. How can she be held in her arms all the time?

    When we arrived at Luo Chengzhang's place, he was talking to Luo Shenyuan in the study.  Lin Hairu led Yi Ning closer and heard Luo Chengzhang say: "You are the eldest son of a concubine, and Brother Xuan is too young. The second wife will have to rely on you to support the family in the future, so don't slack off in your studies. Last time you took the provincial examination,  I didn¡¯t participate because my hand was injured, so I¡¯ll practice hard this time. Although I may not be able to win, it¡¯s not a loss.¡±

    At this point, Luo Chengzhang's voice lowered: "Is it possible to write with the right hand now?"

    "Not very flexible, but my left hand is enough." Luo Shenyuan's voice was steady and gentle.

    Luo Chengzhang seemed to be relieved and told Luo Shenyuan: "Although the hand injury is serious, it will not be a problem as long as you practice diligently. Although Cheng Ergong and Song Xueshi are old acquaintances, you are going to study, so you must be respectful  "After saying some harsh words, Luo Shenyuan was allowed to come out.

    Luo Chengzhang took a sip of tea and looked up to see Lin Hairu bringing Yi Ning over. Lin Hairu put the chestnut cake on the table with a smile and talked to Luo Chengzhang.  Yi Ning looked up at Luo Shenyuan.

    He always looks so calm, and his handsome profile has a faint velvet glow in the sunset light cast by the fan.  The eyebrows are very thick. If they are slightly frowned, they will give people a serious and stern look.

    Although he knew that the injury to his hand was not caused by him, Yi Ning didn't know where the guilt came from.  A feeling that made her nose slightly sour.  Luo Shenyuan obviouslyshould be a perfect person, but in order to save her, the injury on his right hand will never heal.

    Luo Shenyuan saw Yi Ning standing at the door. She was just a little tall and small. Her eyes were red and she looked like she was about to cry.

    Luo Shenyuan walked over, knelt down and looked at her level, frowned and asked, "Yining, what's wrong with you?"

    Lin Hairu also looked back and was a little surprised: "It was fine just now."

    Yi Ning sniffed, thinking that she was such a big person, how could she be affected by little Yi Ning's emotions.  She wiped her tears with her sleeve and said, "I just can't bear to see Third Brother leave. It's okay."

    Luo Shenyuan looked at her sleeves soaked with tears, shook his head and said.  "You are still a girl, so you can't do this." He took out his handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped her wet face clean.

    Yi Ning was a little surprised, so Lin Hairu said with a smile: "Just in time, I don't have time to send Yi Ning back. It's getting dark, so you send her back to the old lady, otherwise the old lady will send someone out to look for her later.  ¡±

    Luo Shenyuan took Yining and bowed to Luo Chengzhang and left. Yining followed the person next to her. She held his right hand tightly and suddenly asked in a low voice: "Third brother, do you blame me?"

    His hand seemed to stiffen, but he did not speak.  Yi Ning lowered her head and said softly: "I'm sorry" She didn't hear Luo Shenyuan's reply for a long time.

    Seeing that Mrs. Luo's residence was in front of her, Luo Shenyuan let go of her hand: "Go back quickly, grandma will be anxious soon."

    Yi Ning looked up at his face, and Luo Shenyuan paused and said, "I have sent you a few copybooks. You have to finish practicing. When you come back, I will check. If you don't finish, I will punish you."  After that, he turned around and left.

    Yi Ning knew what Luo Shenyuan meant. She smiled, said hello loudly to his leaving back, and finally followed Xuezhi into the house.

    As long as he doesn't blame her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Old Mrs. Luo was about to send someone to look for her. When she saw Yi Ning walking in, the old lady raised her eyelids and said, "So happy, did your third brother send you back?"

    Yi Ning nodded, walked to Mrs. Luo and sat down next to her. He was stunned for a moment when he saw that she was reading Buddhist scriptures.

    The eldest sister-in-law likes to recite Buddhist scriptures. Ever since her husband Lu Jiaran died, she has been reciting them all day long.  She has been listening to the Buddha's message all year round, and she can actually recite it. Mrs. Luo is reading a volume of the Diamond Sutra.

    When she first found out that Lu Jiaxue had killed her, she was very resentful and unwilling to give in.  Seeing him worshiping her lightly, seeing his status getting higher and higher, seeing that no one can hurt her anymore.  She wished she could rush out and take revenge.  But after reciting Buddhist scriptures like this for more than ten years, she calmed down a lot, because she couldn't kill Lu Jiaxue no matter what, even if she was reborn as a human being, there was nothing she could do.

    Mrs. Luo saw her lying on the table looking at the Buddhist scriptures in her hand. She smiled and touched her heart and said, "What's wrong? You were so happy just now. Your third brother just gave you a copybook. Please ask for it."  You follow along and copy. Your elder brother also gave you a few glazed matryoshka dolls. Do you think they are fun?"

    Yining looked up and saw a row of lucky dolls from big to small placed beside the window lattice. The ordinary dolls were all made of clay.  These dolls are made of colored glaze, crystal clear in the sunlight, and must be valuable.  There are several copybooks on the small table next to it. It can be seen that the handwriting is written by Luo Shenyuan himself, neat and meticulous.  It was neatly bound and made a full volume.

    "Grandma, I don't want to play with dolls. I'm going to practice calligraphy first. Otherwise, third brother will punish me when he comes back." Yi Ning suddenly stood up, took the copybook and went to the study.

    Mrs. Luo looked at Yi Ning's back and shook her head with a smile, then glanced at Mother Xu again.

    Mother Xu lowered her head with a smile and said, "Now we, Sister Mei, know what is good and what is bad."

    Mrs. Luo nodded: "She is getting more and more sensible, but the sensible ones are becoming more and more ignorant. Did you send someone to tell Mrs. Chen about what happened in the flower hall this afternoon?"

    Mother Xu said: "I have made everything clear."

    "Yiyu has always been arrogant. I'm afraid she doesn't like the young master of the Liu family. She really likes Cheng Lang." Mrs. Luo looked indifferently, "Please take my pair of cards and ask Mrs. Liu to see it on the eighth day of the month."  It¡¯s a drama. If this matter is not settled, Yiyu won¡¯t be able to accept it.¡±

    Mother Xu immediately stepped back.

    Chen Lan also learned about what happened in the flower hall in the afternoon, and she was furious.  All the maids and ladies in the room gave way and left. Luo Yiyu knelt in front of her, crying.  Chen Lan was so angry that her hands were shaking. After a while, she calmly said: "You are now capable. I have to teach you the rules, but you have already learned it in the dog's belly! Although Mr. Cheng has a close relationship with our family, you are so arrogant."  It¡¯s really a joke! Who asked you to associate with that concubine? She treats herself as a concubine and a legitimate daughter, and she doesn¡¯t even look at whether she has the face. She has no rules to help you, so you just listen to her.  Are you talking nonsense?"

    Yiyu pursed her lips and said while shedding tears: "Yilian is indeed not a direct descendant, but she has a gentle and gentle temperament and has a good relationship with me. She did not instigate this matter to her daughter, but her daughter wanted to test it out. You are not  Have you ever said before, how will you know if you don¡¯t try everything"

    Chen Lan was so angry that she couldn't speak. When she heard Yiyu talk back, she picked up a book at hand and rolled it up to hit Yiyu.

    The big girl who was close to her quickly grabbed her: "Madam, you can't hit me, the girl is already so big!"

    "She ruined my Chen family. If I don't beat her to death, I feel sorry for her!" Mrs. Chen pointed at Yiyu and said, "How dare you talk back? Let me ask you, what's wrong with the young master of the Liu family?  You did such a thing!"

    Yiyu had never been spoken to by her mother in such serious words. She cried and said, "How can he be better? The son of a mere magistrate of the district government. I saw him last time He has a good character and appearance. How can he be like this?"  Brother Cheng Lang competes!"

    When Chen Lan heard this, she wanted to hit Yiyu even more, which scared Luo Yixiu next to her.  Although she didn't like her sister very much, she still knelt on the ground and begged Luo Yiyu.  The house was in chaos, and the girl came to report that the eldest young master and the second young master had come to pay their respects to Mrs. Chen.

    As soon as Luo Yuanshan walked in, he said: "Mother, don't rush to hit Yiyu. In fact, I think the same thing as Yiyu. After all, Tongzhi Liu is only a fifth-rank official. Although his only son is diligent in his career, he has no  Passed the exam. Cheng Lang is so talented that his future is limitless."

    Luo Huaiyuan knew that his brother was simple-minded, so he looked at him and told him to shut up.

    "Mom advised my sister, why are you making trouble?" Luo Huaiyuan helped Yiyu up. Yiyu lay on his brother's body and cried speechlessly. Luo Huaiyuan said, "Yiyu, do you know Cheng Lang'slife experience?  "

    Luo Yiyu shook his head, and Luo Huaiyuan whispered, "Cheng Langit turns out he was born as a concubine."

    Chen Lan had never heard of this. She sat upright and frowned and asked, "Since you are a commoner, how can you become a legitimate daughter?"

    Luo Huaiyuan continued: "Fortunately, he has a good uncle Lu Jiaxue. After Lu Jiaxue was made the governor, he asked the Cheng family to straighten his sister up. But his sister's background was too low, so the British prince recognized him.  The younger brother is a younger sister, so he can be righted in the right way. Cheng Lang was often bullied by his legitimate brothers when he was young, saying that his life was very pitiful at that time. But when his two legitimate brothers saw him now, they were like a mouse seeing a cat.  of¡­¡­"

    "Do you know how Cheng Lang dealt with his two brothers?" Luo Huaiyuan's voice was even lower. "One of his two brothers married a daughter of the Shi family in Tongzhou, but he was a sick man.  He left in the year. Another concubine married a concubine from Shanxi Province. This concubine had a foot problem. But no one dared to say anything"

    Luo Yiyu said with tears in her eyes: "Thenso what? It's just that his life experience is not righteous, and I, I have nothing to say."

    Seeing that his sister didn't feel scared at all, Luo Huaiyuan could only sigh: "Forget it, our family background is not bad, your father is a third-rank official, and your grandpa's family is supporting you, you may not be unworthy of Cheng Lang. If you are really that  If you like him, let mother try again."

    Mrs. Chen saw her son looking at her and waved her hand: "Your grandmother has already said no. Besides, the Cheng family is complicated. Although Sister Yu is smart, she has always been strong and arrogant. How can she adapt to it?" She was relieved.  , asked the girl to help Yiyu back to the room to rest, "Go back and think about it, I will talk to you tomorrow. Sister Xiu, please go back with your sister."

    Luo Yiyu wiped her tears, her heart was as cold as ashes, and she stopped talking.  He bowed and exited Chen's room.

    Mrs. Chen then took her two sons to sit down and cared about their studies.  Luo Huaiyuan never worried her about studying, but Luo Shanyuan was a bit loose-tempered. She asked a few more questions, then lowered her voice and talked about Luo Shenyuan: "Although the three of you are brothers, Luo Shenyuan is the eldest son of the second wife.  We are in the same room as you. Now for some reason, the old lady treats him a lot more affectionately, and seems to not care about what happened back then. It¡¯s no wonder that I said a cold word to my mother, in the future the Luo family will be able to hold a big position in the court.  There is only one person, and the others must stay away from each other. Huaiyuan, your father values ??you, and even the old lady praises you, but you have to work hard."

    Luo Shanyuan stood up and said: "Although I am an average student, my eldest brother is very smart and is often praised by his husband. He is also famous in Baoding Mansion. Mother does not need to worry. Besides, although the third brother entered school, he never excelled.  , Mother, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Chen was relieved when he heard this, nodded and asked the two of them to go back and rest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yining gave the neatly copied words to Mr. Gu early in the morning.

    Mr. Gu called her over after looking at it, pointed to one of the places and said, "I copied it wrong here, and several articles are wrong."

    Yining went to bed too late last night and was so dizzy that she didn't even notice this place.  Thinking of Mr. Gu's always rigorous style, she wrinkled her face as if she had a headache: "Then Mr. Gu wants me to copy it again?"

    "The handwriting is neater than before." Mr. Gu said lightly, "I won't punish you."

    Yining breathed a sigh of relief and thanked her.  Mr. Gu still had a straight face: "If you make a mistake next time, you will be punished."

    "I'll make sure I'm not wrong next time!" Yi Ning interrupted Mr. Gu with a smile, asked Xuezhi to pack up her pen and ink, and walked back quickly.  Seeing her figure disappearing soon, Mr. Gu shook her head.

    Luo Yi was waiting for her outside Xiucai's door, fanning herself as if she had been waiting for a long time.  Yi Ning said quickly: "I came out quickly enough."

    It seems that summer has already entered, and the sun outside is very hot. Although there is a little girl holding a paper umbrella, Luo Yixiu still feels hot.  He came over and took Yi Ning's hand and said, "Okay, let's go. If it's too late, we won't be able to see anymore."

    Luo Yiyu has learned more and more rules now.  Luo Yixiu came to Yining to play when she was bored, and took her to go fishing and see the turtles raised in the pond behind the mountain.  The little girl Luo Yixiu is full of energy all day long, but Yining is afraid of heat and trouble, so she can only ask Luo Yixiu to drag her out to play.  Luo Yixiu also told Mrs. Luo: The seventh sister is not in good health and she just needs to be more active.

    The old lady happily agreed after hearing this, and Yining had no choice but to follow her sister, who was three years older than her, around all day long.

    "Grandma is going to invite Mrs. Liu to watch the show tomorrow, and I heard that Mr. Liu is also coming." Luo Yixiu said while flipping the turtle in the pond, "I heard from my mother that Mr. Liu is very attracted to my fourth sister. You also know,  Our fourth sister is quite famous in Baoding. My mother took me and my fourth sister out to play in other people¡¯s homes. Everyone likes to praise our fourth sister for her beauty and talent. Mr. Liu has already been interested. When he heard about our grandmother  It also means that their family is very happy."

    The Tongzhi of the government is a fifth-grade official, but fortunately, he is the parent official of Baoding and is also a big family in Baoding.  His son was a well-known modest son, diligent and studious, and because he was an only son, there were always many people proposing marriage.

    Inviting your in-laws to watch a movie together is a good way to communicate before getting engaged.  I heard that when she was looking for a girl for Prime Minister Luo Huaiyuan, Mrs. Chen watched more than a dozen shows with ladies from various aristocratic families, and carefully selected a future daughter-in-law who would be married to Luo Huaiyuan after his fall.  .

    Mrs. Luo invited Mrs. Liu to watch a play, which meant she was discussing with Mrs. Liu the marriage between the two families.

    In fact, Luo Yiyu is a good match for Mr. Liu.  Although the Liu family is not as prominent as the Luo family, Luo Yiyu was favored and favored by her husband's family when she married.  It's a pity that Luo Yiyu is obviously not very interested in things that are not difficult, nor is he very interested in Mr. Liu.

    Luo Yixiu is still young, loves novelty and excitement, and is very interested in these things.

    "My mother also gave the fourth sister a tourmaline bracelet for this purpose. It was her dowry and I heard it was priceless. She was only allowed to show it to me. I couldn't play with it even if I wanted to." Luo Yixiu complained.  "The beads actually reveal a faint green color under the sunlight, which is extremely beautiful."

    Yi Ning held her face in her hands and watched her picking the turtle with a bamboo stick, and said, "Fifth sister, you'd better stop playing with that turtle. It took me a long time to turn it over, it's so pitiful."

    Xuezhi saw Yining staring at the turtles and thought that Yining liked them very much, so he asked the little girl to wrap the two turtles in a handkerchief and take them back to raise.  Yi Ning had never raised these little animals in her previous life, but her sister-in-law had raised a cat, which made the house stink. Finally, her stepmother threw the cat away by its neck.

    She has been cautious since she was a child, so it is even more impossible for her to raise such a thing.

    When Mrs. Luo saw it, she agreed with her and immediately asked Mrs. Xu to find a celadon tank for Yining to raise turtles.  Yining saw that the celadon fired from the official kiln was beautiful and delicate, and knew that it must be valuable.

    ???????????????????? But so what if it¡¯s expensive, just use it to raise turtles.

    "Thank you grandma for the tank." Yi Ning touched the backs of the two turtles and said seriously, "If they knew that they lived in such luxury, they would definitely be very happy."

    Everyone in the room laughed. Old Mrs. Luo waved her hands, laughing so hard that she could not speak.

    When going to bed at night, Mrs. Luo asked the girl to change the mattress she was sleeping on into a mat.  While fanning her and keeping her asleep, he told her: "You have to get up early to watch the theater tomorrow."

    "Yining said hello, and when she saw Mrs. Luo's white hair on her temples, she felt slightly that her grandmother was getting old too.

    SheHe shook Old Mrs. Luo's skinny hand and said, "Grandma, I'm not hot, so you don't have to fan me. I heard from Yixiu that the wife of the Tongzhi of the Liu family is also coming tomorrow?"

    Mrs. Luo said: "I came to see your fourth sister, who will be our in-laws from now on." She nodded her eyebrows and said, "You have been sick twice, but your temper has improved a lot. This is good.  , Don't be naughty tomorrow and make Mrs. Liu laugh."

    Yining took a fan to fan Mrs. Luo: "Don't worry, grandma, I will be well behaved tomorrow."

    Mrs. Luo covered Yi Ning with a quilt and looked at her sleeping face in a daze.  The little child was leaning on the bright red pillow, with a bright white face and a bright red mole on the tip of his eyebrows.  Mother Xu came over to help her rest. When Mrs. Luo stood up, her body swayed and she almost lost her balance.

    Mother Xu was shocked and whispered: "Old Madam¡ª¡ª"

    "It's okay." Old Mrs. Luo waved her hand and said, "I am old and my spirits are not very good."

    Mother Xu felt a little more relaxed and said softly, "You still have to watch Sister Mei get married, not have a great-grandson. You have to take good care of yourself."

    Mrs. Luo was slightly absent-minded and sighed: "I don't know if I can wait until that time I don't feel at ease even thinking about what kind of person my sister will marry in the future, and whether they will treat her well."

    After saying that, she waved her hand, and Mother Xu helped the old lady to rest.

    As expected, Yining was woken up early the next morning by Xuezhi, who combed her bun, dressed up neatly, and put on a newly made coat for her.

    Mrs. Chen and Lin Hairu came very early with the girls from each room, and Luo Yilian also held the little brother Xuan's hand.

    Today¡¯s protagonist, Luo Yiyu, is wearing a lotus-colored woven t-shirt, a white crepe skirt, a dark green belt, and a string of emerald green tourmalines on her wrist. She is indeed very beautiful.  She pursed her lips and lowered her head as if she didn't want to speak.  The thin white face is deserted and charming.

    After everyone had breakfast and the sun rose a little higher, Mrs. Xu came with her mother.  Mrs. Luo and Mrs. Chen stood up to greet them, while Yi Ning, Yi Yu and others still stayed on the other side of the screen and watched.  I saw a tall man with good features walking in behind the woman.  Smiling humbly, he saluted Mrs. Luo respectfully.

    Yining saw someone coming and finally woke up from her nap.

    This must be Mr. Liu. He looks a little embarrassed. I guess he knows that the girl is looking at him from behind the screen and is a little nervous.

    Yi Ning secretly thought that Mr. Liu was quite talented, but with Cheng Lang Zhuyu in front of him, Yi Yu would probably be in trouble.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Mrs. Luo asked some girls to come out and meet Mrs. Liu. The girls in the Luo family were all pretty, fair and beautiful.  Mrs. Liu praised them and specially gave the youngest Yi Ning a bag of golden beans.

    Mr. Liu glanced at Luo Yiyu and felt a little embarrassed when he saw that she was really beautiful.  Luo Yiyu watched Mr. Chen speak intently, her back straight.

    Mrs. Liu was naturally very satisfied with Yiyu, and after a conversation, the two families settled on the marriage.

    The stage was set up in the front yard, and everyone moved to the front yard to watch the show.

    The girls followed and sat down, and Yi Lian persuaded Yi Yu in a soft voice, saying many good things about Mr. Liu, and also said to Yi Yu: "I am afraid that the governor of Baoding will leave office in a few years. In the future, Mr. Liu  There are many adults who have been promoted. My sister is also blessed, so she will definitely do well."

    Luo Yiyu's face looked a little better, and she spoke in a low voice for a while.

    Luo Yixiu turned to Yi Ning and said, "You are the most powerful sister. Even the fourth sister has never spoken to me so kindly."

    Yi Ning thought to herself that you two look like sisters. You seem to have a feud. You blush when you meet. How could Luo Yiyu talk to you properly?  She said leisurely: "Sixth sister has a gentle temperament and gets along well with everyone."

    Luo Yixiu was thoughtful after hearing this.

    The sun is getting darker in the afternoon.  Mrs. Luo asked Mrs. Liu to rest in the flower hall.

    Luo Yiyu was called over by Mrs. Chen to talk. Seeing her leaving, Luo Yixiu asked Yiyu to take off her tourmaline bracelet to play with. Yiyu glared at her before slowly taking it off from her hand.  Luo Yixiu presented the treasure in front of Yi Ning: "Look, isn't it very beautiful?"

    The dark green jade-like beads rolling back and forth between the plain white fingers are really beautiful.

    Brother Xuan was sitting in Yi Lian's arms. Seeing the freshness of the beads, he opened his chubby little hands and said, "Fifth sister, Brother Xuan wants to play, too!"

    Luo Yi showed off his hand, but he didn't dare to give such a valuable thing to a child to play with.  He coaxed him randomly: "Brother Xuan, be good, you can't play with this."

    Brother Xuan is the youngest boy. He is treated similarly to Yi Ning. Everyone dotes on him.  Aunt Qiao was extremely doting on her only boy, giving him whatever he asked for.  When I heard that I was not allowed to play, I immediately cried and asked for it.

    When Yi Lian heard her brother crying, she hurriedly knelt down and picked up a rattle to coax him. However, Brother Xuan didn't want this boring thing. He pushed it away and reached out to Luo Yixiu.  Seeing that her brother was insisting, Yi Lian frowned and said softly to Luo Yixiu: "How about Fifth sister should let Brother Xuan play with him to prevent him from crying."

    Luo Yixiu snorted and said, "What if he breaks it?"

    Yi Lian took a quick look and thought it was an ordinary gem, thinking that Brother Xuan didn¡¯t even know how many precious jade pieces he had dropped.  It's just a bracelet, it can't be broken so easily.  She patiently advised: "Fifth sister, if it is an ordinary object, it doesn't hurt to give it to Brother Xuan to play with"

    "Yixiu was about to speak when a servant brought up a dessert, which was the red bean syrup that Xia usually eats.  A small bowl like a jade plate, filled with ice crushed like snow, topped with boiled red beans and sweet sugar cane juice. Just looking at it makes you appetite.

    Yi Ning took the dessert off the plate and said to Brother Xuan with a smile: "Brother Xuan, do you want to eat this?"

    Brother Xuan¡¯s attention was attracted by the dessert, so he stopped asking for bracelets to play with.

    Luo Yixiu was a little unhappy: "What is an ordinary object? If it breaks, I can't even ask her to pay for it! It's really the concubine's thing"

    Yi Ning made a silent gesture to her and whispered: "Brother Xuan, just don't play, what are you talking about?"

    Luo Yixiu was still dissatisfied and muttered: "What can you say for her? I tell you, the little girls around me are discussing in private, saying that if it hadn't been for Aunt Qiao coming in, your mother would not have become depressed and ill. She would have been sick long ago.  Gone¡­¡­"

    Yi Ning persuaded her in her heart because she was afraid that others would catch her for what she said, but this brainless person couldn't speak clearly.  She sighed: "If a dog bites Lu Dongbin, you don't know a good heart. I'm too lazy to persuade you!"

    Seeing Yining like this, Luo Yixiu smiled and tried to hold Yining's arm.  "Don't be angry. Tell me, what are Yiyu and the others saying outside? Let's go and listen."

    Yining has always been lazy and afraid of heat, so naturally she refused.  Luo Yixiu was very curious, so she got off the Luohan bed and went to eavesdrop on Chen's conversation. Her maid was busy chasing her behind to let her run away.

    Yining slept late yesterday and was about to take a nap in the afternoon. She wished Luo Yixiu wouldn't disturb her.

    She had just hugged a pillow and wanted to take a nap, but suddenly she heard a crisp sound, likeIt was almost the sound of countless beads breaking apart.

    Yining's heart suddenly tightened, and she immediately heard the sound of a child crying loudly.  She opened her eyes and saw the tourmaline beads in Brother Xuan's hand scattered all over the floor, and the girl who was serving him quickly coaxed him.  Yining pointed at the bead and asked, "Aren't you allowed to play with it? Where did Brother Xuan get it?"

    The eldest girl knelt down quickly and said, "My servant woke up the seventh lady. This beadthe pearl was given by the sixth lady to the young master to play with, and I don't know about it either."

    Yining quickly got off the Arhat bed and said to Xuezhi: "Go and help her coax Brother Xuan." Then she called Songzhi, "Hurry up and find Miss Fifth!"

    The two of them felt that their young lady still acted like a eldest lady when she was serious, and they felt deeply that they were indeed biological sisters.  He quickly ran out to find someone.

    Yining walked in and took a look and found that several tourmaline beads were broken.  Tourmaline is inherently fragile, but Luo Yilian actually gave it to Brother Xuan to play with!  This string of tourmalines was Chen's dowry and was extremely precious. If Chen knew about it, Luo Yixiu might not be able to escape punishment.

    Yining immediately asked the little girls to take the plates and pick up the unbroken tourmaline beads.

    Xuezhi had almost coaxed Brother Xuan. She whispered to Brother Xuan's eldest girl the value of this string of tourmalines. The girl's lips turned pale with fright. She asked Xuezhi to help look at Brother Xuan, and she immediately trotted away.  Went to find Luo Yilian.

    Yining had a headache. She was afraid she wouldn't be able to sleep this afternoon. Brother Xuan was still sobbing, so she had to comfort her.

    But Mrs. Chen had already brought Luo Yiyu in. She saw the tourmaline fragments on the ground, and then saw Yining holding the remaining tourmaline beads, her face as dark as water. How could she not recognize what she gave to Yiyu.  Yi Ning has always been naughty and broke things not once or twice.  But it was impossible for her to argue with Yi Ning over a string of beads, so she could only bear it and asked: "Yining, are these beads broken?"

    Yining was afraid that she would misunderstand, so she said softly: "Brother Xuan just played with it and broke a few of them, but the others are fine."

    At this time, Lin Hairu also came over, followed by Luo Chengzhang who had just returned from the Yamen and was about to meet Mr. Liu.

    Luo Chengzhang looked at the tourmaline fragments on the ground, and then saw Yining standing next to the fragments, and Chen's face didn't look good.  He frowned and asked, "Sister-in-law, I don't know what's going on? But Yi Ning made you angry by being naughty?"

    Mrs. Chen shook her head and said, "The child just broke a few things. It's nothing."

    After hearing what Chen said, Luo Chengzhang misunderstood. Looking at Yining, his eyes turned cold. He remembered that Yining had dropped a lot of things in his study before, and said sternly: "Hurry up and apologize to your aunt, it's getting more and more outrageous."  This tourmaline is so precious, how can you play with it? And it fell like this."

    Yi Ning felt choked in her heart, very good, very good, this cheap dad is really good.

    "You dare to talk to your daughter without asking her questions clearly. Sure enough, you have concluded that she is arrogant and naughty, and you can't help but argue?"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Second Master, this is a misunderstanding," said Chen. "Brother Xuan broke it when he was playing with it, not Yining." In fact, Mrs. Chen was also a little confused in her heart. After all, Brother Xuan was still young, how could he get this thing?  Tourmaline string.  So after saying this, I didn¡¯t say it anymore.

    Luo Chengzhang frowned: "Seriously? Yining, don't do something wrong and shirk responsibility Brother Xuan is still young and he is not sensible."

    Yi Ning sneered in her heart, with such a father here, no wonder little Yi Ning was forced to be like this.

    She turned her face away, but felt that she was still feeling uncomfortable in her heart. Maybe there was always the feeling of Xiao Yining, and the urge to cry lingered.  Yi Ning whispered: "Since father doesn't believe what I said, then you can ask someone else. My daughter won't say anything."

    Xuezhi quickly hugged Brother Xuan and walked over. She also felt aggrieved for her Yining family.  He bowed and said, "Second Master, please don't blame Miss Seven. This matter really has nothing to do with Miss Seven. It was the Young Master who dropped the tourmaline string. Therefore, the Young Master's girl went to invite Miss Six to come over. Our Miss Seven is just here."  During the afternoon nap, I saw the young master crying and asked my slave to comfort him. It really had nothing to do with the young lady! The tourmaline string was scattered everywhere, but the young lady picked it up."

    Brother Xuan burst into tears when he heard this: "Brother Xuan has never dropped anything, Brother Xuan has never dropped anything! It was Sister Seven who dropped it!"

    When Luo Chengzhang heard what his youngest son said, his face turned ugly and his tone became darker: "Why did Brother Xuan say that!"

    When Mrs. Chen saw this, she knew that it didn¡¯t matter who broke something. Luo Chengzhang held the child responsible, so as not to cause the two families to become estranged.  He quickly advised: "Second Master, forget it, it's just a string of tourmalines. It made Brother Xuan cry."

    Yi Ning's little hands were gently clasped, and she felt very uncomfortable when she heard the child's sharp cries.

    Lin Hairu pulled Yi Ning into her arms, stared at Luo Chengzhang and said, "Master, Yi Ning is usually naughty. But when have you ever seen her lie? Yi Ning never bothers to lie. You don't believe her?"  Xin, I know my sister won¡¯t lie.¡±

    Yi Ning was obviously born in two generations, so she didn't feel very uncomfortable at first, but after hearing Lin Hairu's words, the tip of her nose felt sour.

    "Xiao Yining, this stepmother, although not that smart, is really good to her.  She pulled Lin Hairu's sleeves and pursed her lips.  Now, no matter what she says, she is always suspected of bullying her younger brother, and she cannot say anything casually.

    Songzhi invited Luo Yixiu over at this time, and then Brother Xuan¡¯s eldest girl also came over with Luo Yilian.

    Luo Yixiu heard these words as soon as she walked over. She immediately sneered and said, "Brother Xuan was crying just now and insisted on playing with tourmaline strings. I didn't give it to him. I didn't expect to find out that I had put something on the table after I went out.  Got it. I think it was someone who gave it to Brother Xuan to play with and made him break it. Who dared to accuse Yining unjustly? Brother Xuan was raised by Aunt Qiao on weekdays. He got whatever he wanted. Didn't he break enough things?  "

    Luo Yilian's face turned pale when she saw this posture. Just now she saw that the string of beads was placed on the small table. Brother Xuan asked for it again, so she gave it to him casually.

    How could I have imagined that this thing would be so valuable!

    But when she heard Luo Yixiu talking about her brother like this, how could she just ignore him?  He immediately said softly: "Fifth sister, Brother Xuan is still young after all. He is not sensible. Don't blame him too harshly."

    Luo Yixiu was even more disdainful: "Ignorant? He dared to lie and accuse Yining when he was only three years old! What did his eldest girl say to you when he came to invite you just now! Did he say that he dropped the bracelet! I still  I want to ask you, I told you this thing is expensive, how dare you give it to him to play with?"

    Chen Lan pulled Luo Yixiu back and scolded her: "How can you talk like that!"

    When Luo Yixiu saw Yi Ning being wronged because of her, her eyes were red, and she said stubbornly: "I want to say, what's wrong with him at a young age? Do you have to let him be manipulated at a young age? Do you have to let him lie at a young age?  "

    When Luo Chengzhang heard this, he quickly said to Chen Lan: "Sister-in-law, don't stop Yi Xiu, she is right." He immediately called the eldest girl who had just served Brother Xuan to him and asked: "Honestly,  Did Brother Xuan drop something?"

    The eldest girl was so frightened that her tone was dry and she said tremblingly: "Yes it was the young master who fell. The young master was frightened and cried. Miss Seven Miss Seven asked Sister Xuezhi to coax the young master from crying, and the slave girl went to ask Miss Six to come over.  ¡±

    Luo Chengzhang took a deep breath, his expression even worse.  It's not a big deal to drop something, but a string of tourmalines, no matter how expensive they are, is not worthless.  What he couldn't accept the most was Brother Xuan's lies!  He is only three years old and he is telling lies!

    He pulled Brother Xuan who was crying non-stop, asked him to stand still, and asked in a deep voice: "Did you fall? If you lie again, I will punish you."Brother Xuan kept crying in grievance: "Dad, Brother Xuan is afraid! Brother Xuan is afraid, Brother Xuan has never fallen"

    Seeing her brother crying like this, Luo Yilian felt so distressed that she knelt down and begged: "Dad, Brother Xuan is young and he is ignorant!"

    Luo Chengzhang was unmoved this time. Lying is a big deal.  At three years old, you should be able to tell the difference between good and bad, and Brother Xuan is still a boy.  He sat down and said coldly: "You didn't take good care of your brother, and you are also responsible. Get up! Don't kneel down all the time."

    But Yi Lian cried very sadly, her frail body twitching.

    Luo Chengzhang couldn't help but turned his head away, only to see his little daughter standing next to him looking at him, her eyes stubbornly open, her eyes red, but her tears didn't fall at all.  He instantly felt stabbed in his heart.

    This person who suffered so much from him didn¡¯t even cry.

    His heart became even colder, and he pointed to the girl next to him and said: "Hel Miss Sixth up, and Brother Xuan, take them back to Aunt Qiao first, and don't embarrass yourself here again. You'll be punished when I get back!"

    Mrs. Luo had just arrived at this time, and the little girl who had just become smart went to call her early in the morning.  When she came in, her face was gloomy, and everyone saluted her.  Mrs. Luo walked up to Luo Chengzhang and gave him a cold look.  Thinking that Mrs. Liu was still waiting and not having an attack, she took a deep breath and said, "You are confused now. Okay, I won't ask anything. Xuezhi, you send Sister Mei back. I'll send her back."  Mrs. Liu will come back as soon as she goes out."

    With tears in her eyes, Xuezhi walked up to Luo Chengzhang, saluted and said: "I have served my sister for five years, and I have always known that she is actually good. And since I got sick, my sister has become more sensible and obedient. I see  I'm all happy. But I didn't expect that the second master would still be so suspicious of my sister I feel really uncomfortable, because my sister is obviously so obedient."

    Luo Chengzhang was silent, and then he felt more and more guilty. The guilt almost overwhelmed him.  He stretched out his hand to hug Yi Ning, coaxing her and saying, "Yining, father will take you back. Come, daddy will hug you."

    Yi Ning looked away. The grievances belonging to Xiao Yi Ning in her heart could no longer be suppressed, and tears burst out of her eyes.  She turned around and hugged Lin Hairu tightly, crying until she couldn't breathe: "Daddy is not good, I don't want him to hug me. I don't want him."

    She sobbed intermittently.

    Luo Chengzhang was completely startled by his little daughter's resisting movements, and felt a dull pain in his heart.  She looked at him with eyes that were clearly filled with sadness and distrust.  Such resistance, I don't even want him to hug me

    "Meimei" Luo Chengzhang's voice sank, almost low, "You, you."

    "Master, I'm going back with my sister." Lin Hairu said, holding back her heartache. She hugged Yi Ning tighter and walked out of the flower hall without looking back.  Xuezhi and others followed immediately without looking at Luo Chengzhang.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yi Ning couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.

    She couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since she cried like this.

    Since she died more than 20 years ago, she has been unable to cry no matter how sad or angry she is.  Maybe Xiao Yining was wronged too, maybe she was wronged too.  Now I can't stop crying no matter what.

    Yining always thinks of her past life, when it was snowing heavily and Lu Jiaxue came to propose marriage to her.  She looked at him through the curtain. He was such a tall and elegant young man, with clear eyes that were soft and smiling.  Even if he didn't answer her grandmother's question, Yining didn't think it was a big deal.

    This is the person she will entrust to her life.

    That¡¯s why she was sad, angry, and full of hatred for Lu Jiaxue¡¯s indifference.  How could she not be sad, but the difficulties she faced day after day wore away her hatred, as well as these people's memories and guilt of her.

    Lin Hairu kept patting her on the back, the room was quiet, Xuezhi gently brought a bowl of pear sweet water.

    Yining looked at the people in front of her with tears in her eyes, Lin Hairu, Xuezhi, and Mrs. Luo.  They all looked at her with concern.  Yi Ning gradually thought in her heart that she would never mention or think about those things again. They were her relatives now.

    Mrs. Luo came to hug her distressedly and whispered: "Sister, grandma knows that you are wronged. Please don't cry anymore."

    Xuezhi took out a little turtle in the tank and brought it to her: "Sister, do you think this turtle is cute? Do you want to play with it?"

    The turtle shrank into a shell in her palm, with only the tip of its tail hanging out.  After Xuezhi poked his butt, he reluctantly stuck out his pointed little head.

    Yi Ning forced a smile after seeing it, finding it difficult for them to bother to make her happy.  Lin Hairu and Mrs. Luo were relieved when they saw that she stopped crying.

    Luo Chengzhang walked outside the door and heard the child's childish laughter. The room was full of laughter and chatter, and it seemed very lively.

    He sighed and asked the girl in a low voice to pass the news.

    When Mrs. Luo heard that he was coming, she turned cold and asked Luo Chengzhang to wait for her in the main hall.  She held Xu's mother's hand and walked out slowly, sitting on the Taishi chair and asked leisurely.  "How do you plan to deal with this matter?"

    Luo Chengzhang whispered: "I have already reprimanded Aunt Qiao. It's just that Brother Xuan is still too young, so it's really hard to say anything."

    Mrs. Luo's face looked a little better. She pointed to the chair and asked Luo Chengzhang to sit opposite her: "Brother Xuan is young, and I don't really want you to argue with the child. It's just that Brother Xuan is raised by Aunt Qiao.  I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate. It¡¯s better to let Brother Xuan bear Hai Ru¡¯s name. Hai Ru is the main wife and has no children, so she can raise Brother Xuan.¡±

    When Luo Chengzhang heard this, he was a little anxious: "If it weren't for Lin's illiterate and philistine behavior, how could I let Aunt Qiao raise Brother Xuan? Mother, Brother Xuan must never follow Lin, he  I will continue to study in the future.¡±

    When Mrs. Luo thought about it, Lin Hairu's temper was really hard to change.  When she chose Lin Hairu to join her, she also valued her kindness and lack of scheming.  But then I thought about it, these are not Lin Hairu's shortcomings.

    Mrs. Luo pondered for a moment: "It's okay for Aunt Qiao to raise Brother Xuan, but she can't follow him when he reaches five years old. It's better to keep it in Hairu's name. At most, I will send a careful mother-in-law to take care of him.  he."

    Luo Chengzhang thought that this was all he could do. Thinking of Aunt Qiao holding his sleeve and begging before leaving, Brother Xuan cried pitifully again.  It is indeed too difficult to separate mother and son.  It's just that Brother Xuan can no longer let Aunt Qiao raise him with ignorance and connivance.

    Luo Chengzhang looked at the inner room and said hesitantly: "Mother, is Yining okay"

    Old Mrs. Luo said coldly: "Yining is only seven years old. She told me last night that she would never be naughty again, but you have wronged her like this. What do you think?"

    Luo Chengzhang was silent for a moment, took out a cloth tiger from his sleeve and said, "Yining probably doesn't want to see me either. I brought this to her. You can give it to her."

    Old Mrs. Luo looked at the girl beside her, who took the things and walked into the inner room.

    After a while, the girl came out and knelt down and said, "Miss Qi doesn't want it, and asked the second master to take it back."

    A wry smile appeared at the corner of Luo Chengzhang's mouth. This girl actually still holds a grudge.

    He felt very guilty, not only for Yining, but also for Yining's mother, Gu.  I wish I could do something to make it up to Yi Ning, but it's a pity that the little girl was really hurt by him this time and didn't want to see him at all.

    Mrs. Luo asked Mrs. Xu to send Luo Chengzhang away. She looked at her second childAs his son walked away, he silently made a decision in his heart.

    She will die one day and Yining cannot be left alone.

    We can¡¯t let her be bullied.

    Mrs. Luo closed her eyes, and she seemed to still be able to see the rudimentary child kneeling in front of her, with blood on his lips and a gloomy and cold face.

    I don¡¯t know if what she did was right

    Mrs. Luo squeezed the handkerchief tightly.

    ??The cold wind suddenly picked up at night, and two red paper lanterns were hung under the eaves of the house at the end of the alley, illuminating a warm red light.

    The door creaked open, and a carriage drove out.

    The carriage drove out of the house and was about to cross the alley when a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The coachman gave a frightened voice and reined in the reins.  "Who is that in front? It's midnight, aren't you afraid of scaring people?"

    The man whispered: "I also want to ask Young Master Luo, what are your plans for going out in the middle of the night?"

    There was silence in the car, and then someone reached out and opened the car curtain.

    Under the moonlight, Cheng Lang stood erect, his clothes were fluttering in the night wind, and there was a faint smile on his face.  There was a slight coldness in his eyes.

    Luo Shenyuan saw him standing in front of him, with a rare smile on his lips: "Second Master Cheng really has nothing to do. He can read when he gets up in the middle of the night. What are you doing with Luo? Besides, where Luo is going, what does it have to do with you?"

    Cheng Lang raised his head. The first time he looked at Luo Shenyuan, he knew that this person was not as calm and steady as he seemed on the surface.  Only now did he really see the expression on Luo Shenyuan's face clearly, with a hint of mocking indifference.  He was completely different from the usual Luo Shenyuan.

    "Huaiyuan would definitely be shocked if he knew what his brother was like." Cheng Lang said with a smile, "Do you know what he usually says about you?"

    Luo Shenyuan lowered his head to drink the tea and asked lightly: "How do you say it?"

    "I think Mr. Luo doesn't need to ask." Cheng Lang said softly, "Don't you know all this?"

    Luo Shenyuan smiled and raised his head.

    Cheng Lang found that his gaze was almost weighty, with a slight sense of compulsion.  But Luo Shenyuan remained calm: "Second Young Master Cheng must have misunderstood. What can I, an unpopular bastard, know?" He looked at the sky and continued, "With such a strong wind, it will probably rain soon.  . I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t accompany Mr. Cheng."

    The carriage bypassed him and continued to move forward.

    Cheng Lang was just curious about this Third Young Master Luo. After discovering that he often disappeared in the middle of the night, Cheng Lang got a clue and wanted to intercept Luo Shenyuan.  But he didn't know what Luo Shenyuan was doing.

    After seeing that Luo Shenyuan's carriage was gone, Cheng Lang walked back with a sigh and a smile.  It's none of his business, so don't waste your energy.

    There were water droplets hitting his face, Cheng Lang raised his folding fan to protect himself from the rain.  I looked at the dark sky and saw that it was indeed raining.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the pouring rain flooded the crisscrossing streets and alleys.  The night was very quiet except for the sound of the patter of rain.

    The carriage entered the alley, and another door quietly opened.

    The monk who was kneeling and chanting Buddha in the main hall heard the sound of the door opening, put down the Buddhist scriptures in his hands, smoked three sticks of incense, and offered them to the golden statue of Sakyamuni Buddha in the hall.  Then he stood up and asked his servants to prepare tea.

    "It's the second watch, but you're on time." The monk said calmly, "It's raining so heavily outside, it seems like it's summer."

    The lanterns on the eaves illuminated a warm yellow color, and a tall figure walked out of the shadows with his hands behind his back. Luo Shenyuan looked at the chessboard arranged on his small table in silence. The shadows illuminated by the candlelight made his profile look even deeper.  He asked in a low voice: "Are you still solving the chess game today?"

    The monk shook his head and said: "Master said before he left, your knowledge in the chess game is too deep and I can't deal with it anymore. This is a game of residual chess that I played with a donor named Cheng. Look at his  What¡¯s the explanation for the move?¡±

    Luo Shenyuan sat down, took the black piece held by the monk, rubbed the chess piece with his fingertips, thought for a moment, and then released the piece after briefly looking at the overall situation.

    The monk smiled after seeing his move, clasped his hands and said Amitabha: "This donor Cheng can compete with you."

    Luo Shenyuan said calmly: "Second Young Master Cheng won the exam as a young boy. He also has an extraordinary mind."

    "If you hadn't been injured in an accident three years ago, you would have become famous all over the world like him." The monk said.

    Luo Shenyuan just smiled and said nothing.

    The monk lowered his voice and his expression became a little lonely: "Master left me a question and asked me to ask it every time I see you. But I don't think it is necessary. Your answer should not change. In this case  , you don¡¯t have to abide by Master¡¯s last wish, you don¡¯t have to come back in the future.¡±

    Luo Shenyuan was silent for a moment, and then he said: "Senior Brother Daoyan, you don't have to blame yourself. I know that my tempercan't be changed no matter what." His eyes were cold, and he paused before saying, "I am indeed cold and violent.  , no matter how many Buddhist sutras you teach me to recite, it will be of no use."

    The monk sighed: "Over the years, I have only seen that you treat the direct sister in the family differently. Even though she seriously injured you, you didn't do anything."

    Hearing the monk mention Yining, Luo Shenyuan thought of that little figure, lying on the long desk and practicing calligraphy uncomfortably.

    When he left, he also left a copybook for her and asked her to practice her calligraphy.  I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m doing now.

    He was away from home for a few days, and he really missed that little child.  She often followed behind him, striding on her short legs, trying her best to please him, but she was also afraid that what she had done would be obvious and that he would notice it.

    In fact, Luo Shenyuan knew these little tricks from the beginning, but he never mentioned them.

    "She is still too young." Luo Shenyuan said, her tone softer, "Although she is naughty, she is also cute."

    It was still raining heavily outside the cloister, and a rain curtain under the eaves separated the dark rainy night, making the house seem extraordinarily quiet.  The servant brought ginger soup over. Dao Yan took the ginger soup and handed it to Luo Shenyuan, saying, "Drink it and leave. Don't come back again in the future. I won't be here anymore."

    Luo Shenyuan took the ginger soup, looked at the light yellow ginger shreds at the bottom of the bowl, and drank it all in one gulp.

    "Daoyan, goodbye then." He put on his cloak, took one last look at him, and then walked into the rainy night without any hesitation.  The heavy rain soon drowned his tall, blurry figure.

    Daoyan closed his eyes and sighed, Master, I don¡¯t know whether you are right or wrong.

    The sound of wooden fish was still heard in the house.  One sound, two sounds.

    At Luo's house, it was pouring rain outside. Aunt Qiao was leaning on the pillow with her clothes on, but she couldn't sleep.

    Brother Xuan, on the other hand, was so frightened that he cried all day long and let his mother-in-law take care of him and fell asleep early.

    Luo Chengzhang was here just now, accusing her, "You didn't raise your children well, so you asked such a young child to lie. I really misjudged you before! I almost accused him of wrongfully accusing his eldest sister, but today Yining suffered."  Feeling wronged."

    It was rare for Aunt Qiao to be criticized so mercilessly. She trembled all over and said softly: "Master, the child is still young, how can I control what he says. Besides, how can a little older child distinguish right from wrong.  I have never taught him to lie!"

    Luo Chengzhang still felt uncomfortable when he thought of Yi Ning's actions of avoiding his hug.  Then he said: "No matter what, mother has already said that when Brother Xuan gets older, you will no longer be able to raise him. In the future, a suitable person will naturally be chosen to teach him."

    However, Aunt Qiao wiped her tears with a handkerchief and cried even more pitifully: "Does the master want his wife to raise Brother Xuan? I gave birth to Brother Xuan in ten months of pregnancy, and he has never been separated from me! Both of them  I had a high fever when I was 2 years old. It was me who stayed with him all night and gave him spoonfuls of medicine to bring him back from the King of Hell. You took him away, how can I live! I came back from Yangzhou with you back then  , I just want to give birth to children for you and live by you. Now, what should I do if I call you a concubine"

    "Brother Xuan is young, but Yi Lian is already old." Luo Chengzhang said in a deep voice, "That string of tourmalines was my sister-in-law's dowry in her early years. It is very precious. Fortunately, my sister-in-law did not pursue it. But how could Yi Lian give it to me so easily?  Brother Xuan is playing?"

    Aunt Qiao felt very aggrieved when she heard this, and continued: "If the Fourth Miss and the Seventh Miss took a look at it, they would naturally know that it is a tourmaline. But Sister Lian has never seen such a good thing before. She just regarded it as an ordinary jade piece. Lian.  Sister is a concubine and is not worthy of the treatment of a direct descendant, and I know this too. It¡¯s just that she is a young lady from the Luo family, but Sister Lian has a lower vision than other sisters. In the past, what did the ladies in the house want?  , they all take care of Miss Seventh first, and Sister Lian has never complained"

    Luo Chengzhang remembered that this was indeed the case for Mrs. Luo in the past. The good things were dealt with in Yining first, and the other granddaughters were worse off.  He also remembered that Luo Yilian had been weak since he was a child, and he was well-behaved and polite in front of Mrs. Luo and him.  Just take a breath first.

    "I know how the sisters are doing, and it's not that I don't feel sorry for Sister Lian. If I really say it, after all, Sister Lian is the one I care about most, and I love her more. But Yi Ning is a direct descendant, and she has had no mother since she was a child.  , the old lady loves her more naturally"

    Luo Chengzhang's tone changed and he said resolutely: "But what happened to Brother Xuan really surprised me. If this happens again in the future, I will not be lenient."

    Aunt Qiao just lowered her head and sobbed, biting her red lips.  After crying for a while, Luo Chengzhang softened his tone and comforted her a few words, then called the boy and went to Lin Hairu's place.

    After Luo Chengzhang left, Luo Yilian was called to Aunt Qiao by the girl. Seeing her mother looking at the heavy rain in a daze, she said worriedly: "Mom, don't feel bad, it's all the daughter's fault."

    Aunt Qiao looked at the heavy rain outside the fan and sighed: "Sister Lian, do you know what your mother is worried about?"

    Yi Lian's voice was slightly lower: "Aren't you worried aboutfather? In fact, father has this temper. When I think about it, I ignored you for two days. I still think you are better and you will come back soon."

    Aunt Qiao shook her head and sneered: "You think I don't care, how many days can he get along with Mrs. Lin? In a few days, he won't be able to stand Mrs. Lin. What I'm afraid of is that the old lady will let Mrs. Lin raise Brother Xuan.  Son. Your brother is still young. If you let Lin take care of him, he will definitely not be affectionate with us in the future. Without your brother to rely on, sooner or later we will be unstable. "

    "But didn't you say that my wife is illiterate, so my father won't let her raise her younger brother?"

    Aunt Qiao sighed slowly, touched her daughter's thin shoulder and said, "How can you guess the old lady's mind? I just hope that she will soon" Aunt Qiao coughed and did not continue, "Me neither."  I understand. The old lady is very vigilant in her heart, and she is planning for her biological little granddaughter. How could she take such a concubine like you seriously?"

    Luo Yilian was also a little aggrieved: "Grandma has always been partial. If we talk about other things, how is she, Luo Yining, like me?"

    "Mom feels sorry for you too." Aunt Qiao's tone became cold, "As soon as Yi Yu and Yi Xiu took those beads, they knew they were fine tourmalines. How could you have such a good thing? No wonder you can't tell them apart! I  Once you say this, your father can't say anything more. Just wait, your mother-in-law can give you a thousand times, ten thousand times more things in the future. As long as you are better than Yi Ning in front of your father, your father will naturally favor you.  .¡±

    Luo Yilian nodded, sat down and rubbed Aunt Qiao's shoulders.

    Aunt Qiao closed her eyes and said: "If you don't fight for the children of a concubine, no one will find them for you. Sister, you have to remember. Your brother is still young, but if he grows up in the future, we  No one can take away this support. Even if Luo Yining has the support of the old lady, how many years can she last? After all, her married eldest sister is a member of the maternal family and has no control over the affairs of the Luo family. She has no brothers.  , sooner or later it won¡¯t work.¡±

    After hearing this, Luo Yilian responded obediently: "My child knows. My child must take good care of his brother."

    Aunt Qiao just relaxed a little.

    Fortunately, she has a son, which no one can take away from her.  Lin Hairu could only stare blankly, wondering why her stomach was so dissatisfied.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yining was woken up by the sound of rain.  She was really tired today, so she went to bed early.  The thunder and lightning outside was scary. She opened the curtain and saw the little girl who was keeping watch sleeping beside the footrest, wrapped in a quilt. She was sleeping soundly, but she was not woken up.

    The sound of rain was mixed with faint coughing sounds. When Yining listened carefully, it seemed that it was the grandmother in the next room who was coughing.

    Mrs. Luo has a cough, but there is no fixed number of attacks, they just happen.  When I have a cough, I can't sleep well at night, and I'm not energetic during the day.  Both Luo Chengzhang and Uncle Luo tried many folk remedies to treat the disease, but none of them worked.

    Yi Ning lay down on the quilt again, and heard the coughing not stopping, but becoming more and more suppressed.  Even the girls who were keeping watch outside were woken up. A burst of candlelight came through, and the girls' rustling voices could be heard.

    And Xu's mother said softly: "Keep your voice down, my sister is sleeping. Don't wake her up"

    Yi Ning sighed and turned over.  Grandma's health was indeed getting worse. She had seen her eldest sister-in-law use Sichuan Fritillary Loquat Decoction to treat coughs, but she didn't know if it was useful.  I'll ask the kitchen to make a bowl for grandma to try tomorrow.

    When she got up on the second day, Yining asked the woman in charge of the kitchen to come over.

    Seeing Miss Qi half-kneeling on the Arhat bed and drawing patterns, the housekeeper smiled and bent down: "I'm here, Miss Qi. What do you want me to do?"

    "I want some loquat leaves." Yi Ning said while tracing the pattern, "I also want Sichuan clams, but the smaller the better, I only want the ones that 'hold the moon in my arms'. Can you find them, mama?"

    Seeing her childish look, the housekeeper thought she was just here to play.  He said warmly: "There's no problem, I just don't know what 'holding the moon in my arms' is? What does Miss Seven want with this?"

    Yi Ning put the tip of the pen to her lips, thinking about how to explain to the housekeeper what "holding the moon in one's arms" meant.  Then I heard a faint voice coming from outside the door: "Holding the moon in your arms is the best Sichuan clam. It can only be produced in Shu."

    Yining was very surprised when she heard this voice and was about to get off the Arhat bed.  Xuezhi helped her before Yining jumped down.  He ran towards him and called him with a smile: "Third brother, why are you back!"

    Luo Shenyuan supported the little girl's body to help her stabilize her momentum.  A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Why, you are much more lively."

    Yi Ning was surprised to see him. He had a faintly familiar smell.  It was the warmest and safest smell when he saved himself.  Yi Ning opened his arm and saw that he was holding a small bag, so he immediately took it for himself.

    She opened it and saw that it was a pack of rice dumpling candies.

    Each small sharp corner is bright brown, with pine nuts embedded in it, exuding the sweetness of sugar.

    Luo Shenyuan whispered: "I brought it back for you."

    Yining has been doing hairpins for more than 20 years without any food or drink.  In addition, little Yining loves to eat and is happy when she sees something delicious.  She had indeed not eaten rice dumpling candy for a long time. Yi Ning ate one and asked Xuezhi to put the rest in the storage box for her. She thanked Luo Shenyuan with a smile.

    When Yining¡¯s storage box is opened, it has five or six floors. Each floor has different kinds of food, including dried fruit preserves, pastries, sugar cookies, and even preserved meat.

    Luo Shen saw her holding candy in her mouth, her bun-like face bulging.  There was still no expression on his face, but he felt a little funny in his heart.

    He sat down and asked her: "What do you do with those?"

    Yi Ning casually said: "The recipe I read in the book said it can relieve cough. I stewed it and gave it to my grandmother."

    "Miss Seventh is very filial. The old lady will be happy to know this." The stewardess said with a smile, "I will send someone to prepare to go. I will do it according to Miss Seventh's instructions."

    Old Mrs. Luo had just returned from the Small Buddhist Hall at this time. Luo Shenyuan stood up to greet her.  He returned home in the morning and was the first to arrive, so he was the first to pay his respects to Mrs. Luo. Later, Luo Huaiyuan and Luo Shanyuan also came to pay their respects.  Mrs. Luo asked them carefully how their studies were going and how Mr. Song was teaching them.

    "Autumn will be here in two months. Our Luo family's scholarly reputation has been handed down from generation to generation, and it is always good for our children to study. The three of you are going to take the exam together this time, so don't slack off." Mrs. Luo warned, "From today on,  You should study for no less than seven hours a day. Huaiyuan, you took the exam three years ago, and you have a great chance of passing it this time. You must set an example for your brothers."

    Luo Huaiyuan stood up and responded respectfully.

    Mrs. Luo covered her mouth and coughed a few more times, and asked Luo Huaiyuan and Luo Shanyuan to go back first.  After a tiring journey, they also need to take a rest.

    She left Luo Shen alone?Speak.

    Yining was sitting in the west room drawing patterns, and she could hear them clearly.  She heard Mrs. Luo ask him in a low voice: "Are you sure this time?"

    Luo Shenyuan was silent for a moment, and then said, "My grandson can't understand what grandma said."

    "Three years ago, Mr. Cao saw your article and said that he would definitely win." Mrs. Luo's voice was cold, "I ask you now, can you win this time? Do you know that things are different now?"  Now, you are older, I won¡¯t treat you like that again.¡±

    Luo Shenyuan said: "Grandma has always been indifferent to me. I didn't expect that she was paying attention secretly." He seemed to laugh at himself, "But I also know that you are not sincere, but"

    The voices became lower in the back, and Yi Ning wished she could push herself up against the screen so that she could hear clearly what they were saying.  But Xuezhi was watching over her, and she couldn't make it clear that she was eavesdropping.  Yi Ning could only restrain her mind and continue to draw patterns. Gradually, there was no sound from the next door. However, Mrs. Luo was helped in by Mrs. Xu, who told her to draw patterns well and use these patterns to make female celebrities tomorrow.

    Yi Ning should have seen Mrs. Luo going into the inner room to rest, and wondered if Luo Shenyuan just left like that?

    She got off the Luohan bed and put on her shoes. She looked behind the screen and found Luo Shenyuan still sitting on the armchair drinking tea.  Seeing her sticking her head out, he continued drinking tea without raising his head and said, "Yining, I asked you to practice calligraphy before I left. Where is the copybook you practiced on?"

    It turned out that she stayed to check her homework.

    She didn¡¯t know Luo Shenyuan would come back so early, and she had only practiced less than half of the copybook.

    Yining thought for a while and asked him with a smile: "Third brother, do you want to eat glutinous rice chicken? There is glutinous rice chicken at noon today. You can stay for lunch."

    Luo Shenyuan looked up at her, his tone unchanged: "Go get the copybook."

    Yi Ning cursed in her heart that she was an adult no matter what, yet she asked Luo Shenyuan to take care of her like this.  She climbed onto the Arhat's bed, took the copybook from the bedside table, and handed it to Luo Shenyuan.  After taking it, he flipped through the pages and gradually frowned.

    Standing in front of him, Yi Ning could clearly see a frown between his eyebrows, and drooping eyelashes under his thick eyebrows. The arc from the bridge of his nose to his chin was very beautiful, resolute and handsome.  In fact, if we talk about appearance, Cheng Lang should be the most handsome, but Yi Ning has been looking at Luo Shen for a long time and feels that he really has a unique good looks, and the more he looks at him, the better he looks.

    ¡°Her third brother doesn¡¯t know what kind of wife he will find in the future.  Yi Ning thought to herself that she didn't seem to remember who Luo Shenyuan's wife was. Of course, she was at home after all and her knowledge was limited.  I don¡¯t know how outstanding someone needs to be to be worthy of Third Brother

    "I heard that my father wrongly accused you of throwing a bunch of tourmalines. You cried for a long time." She suddenly heard Luo Shenyuan's voice.

    Yi Ning raised her head and looked at him.  Wasn't he away from home? How could he know this?

    Luo Shenyuan paused and continued: "Yining, these are all okay. People who care about you will naturally care. If you are someone who doesn't care, they will never change no matter what. If the copybook is not good, I will write a new one tomorrow.  Here you go." He stood up, touched her head, and then walked away.

    Yi Ning was a little stunned when he touched her head so suddenly.  When she came to her senses, Luo Shenyuan had disappeared.

    In fact, Yi Ning was not really sad because he was wronged.  The one who is really sad is probably Xiao Yining, and she has been depressed for a long time.  The third brother, on the other hand, seemed to be closer to her than before.  He even touched her head.

    Except for Mrs. Luo, Yining has not been touched by anyone for many years.  Perhaps it was the nurse who raised her who treated her so lovingly!  Yi Ning sighed a little when she thought of this. After she died, the wet nurse who raised her also passed away soon.

    While she was thinking about these things, the steward from the kitchen came to tell her that the Sichuan clam and loquat soup was ready.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Mrs. Luo coughed for half the night last night and went to the small Buddhist hall to chant sutras early in the morning. She was not in good spirits.  When Yining went in with the soup, he saw the old lady leaning on the pillow, coughing so hard that her heart and lungs seemed to come out.  Mother Xu is patting Mrs. Luo on the back.

    She brought a spoonful of the soup to Old Mrs. Luo to drink, and said softly: "This is the recipe I read from the book. Grandma, you can also eat some of this Sichuan clam." She knelt down half-kneeling by the bed and gave it to the old lady.  The wife was feeding the soup with a very serious expression on her little face.

    Mrs. Luo touched her head and sighed: "Our sisters are becoming more and more sensible."

    Xuezhi was also watching from the side, smiling fondly: "Isn't that right? Sister Mei has been preparing for you since she woke up early in the morning."

    Yi Ning smiled and said nothing.  Mother Xu, Mrs. Luo and Xuezhi all watched Xiao Yining grow up and treated her like a child.  He really pampered her.  Even Xuezhi would call her by her nickname when they were intimate. She had never had a nickname in her previous life. She only heard her stepmother call her sister "Yin'er" when she was a child. At that time, she was very envious of her sister.

    Seeing that Mrs. Luo's face turned purple, Mrs. Xu said, "It's not possible to keep coughing like this. I remember that the old lady didn't have such a bad cough last year. I have to hire a good doctor to treat her. Otherwise, it will get worse and worse."  of."

    A woman next to her said: "When Mother Xu said this, I remembered Mother Zheng who served the original second wife. She was proficient in medical skills. When the old man was still here, it was Mother Zheng who cured his back pain. Why don't we invite Zheng  Mom comes back and shows the old lady"

    As soon as the woman finished speaking, the room fell silent, and no one answered her for a while.

    Yi Ning put the small bowl on the black painted square tray and wiped Mrs. Luo's mouth with a handkerchief, feeling a little suspicious.  The mother-in-law who used to serve the second wifewasn't she the mother-in-law who served Yi Ning's biological mother Gu Minglan? Why did everyone seem to avoid her so much?

    Mrs. Luo finished the soup, paused and said, "I told her when I released her that I would not invite her back, and she must not want to come back. My illness is an old one.  , I have endured it for so many years, maybe I can¡¯t endure it anymore.¡±

    Mother Xu gently advised: "Speaking of which, Mother Zheng is about the same age as me, so there are so many knots in our hearts that we can't untie. I'm afraid we won't be able to see each other again in the future. It turns out that although Mother Zheng complained about us, she left.  I cried and kowtowed to you all the time, so it will not be difficult to invite her back. Besides, my sister is still at home, and Mother Zheng will always want to come back to see her."

    "What has this mother Zheng ever complained about against the Luo family?"  Yi Ning secretly thought that it was easy to guess. Although Xiao Yi Ning had no impression of Mama Zheng, she could tell from Mama Xu's words that she had good character and was able to conflict with the Luo family, probably for Xiao Yi's sake.  Ning's biological mother.

    Yining asked Mrs. Luo: "Grandma, who is Mother Zheng? Why haven't I heard from you? Is she coming back to see me?"

    Mrs. Luo sighed and said, "This mother Zheng used to serve your mother. After your mother died, she was too stubborn and refused to stay in the Luo family, so she returned to her hometown to be raised."

    Yi Ning then asked: "Then will Mother Zheng treat grandma?"

    Mother Xu looked at Yi Ning with even gentler eyes, knowing that Miss Qi wanted to persuade Mrs. Luo.  After she helped the old lady Luo lie down, she said, "Although Mother Zheng is a housewife, her medical skills are extraordinary. She also nursed the old lady back to health back then, so there must be nothing wrong with her."

    Yi Ning smiled and said: "Grandma, since Mother Zheng can treat you, let's invite her back. Nothing is as important as your body!"

    Seeing how sincere her young face was, how could Mrs. Luo refuse? She sighed slowly and said helplessly, "That's all, then send someone to invite her."

    Mother Xu smiled and ordered her servants to harness the horses and go to Zhending.

    At this time, Yixiu came to Yining to go to the back mountain to see the lotus flowers, saying that the lotus buds in early summer had already bloomed a lot.

    Yi Ning agreed to play with her, but when she walked outside the inner room, she quietly stopped and heard Mrs. Luo's voice inside: "Although the second child does have some things he can't do with Ming Lan. But  When Minglan went there, Yining was only half a year old. Sister Hui was only twelve at that time. She could just leave Yining and Sister Hui, and I was unhappy with her. I thought she was loyal.  I'm honest, but I didn't expect that he has a temperamental attitude."

    "Then the voice of Mrs. Xu spoke again: "I always feel that Mrs. Zheng's temperament would not act like this."

    "How can we know this?" Mrs. Luo's voice was light, "You have been with me all your life, and you have never seen this kind of person."

    As soon as Yining heard this, Luo Yixiu discovered that she was missing.Follow her out, then turn around and come back to look for her.

    "Yining, why don't you leave? What are you doing standing there?"

    Yining shushed her, and Luo Yixiu's voice was so loud that she didn't know if anyone could hear her.  But the voices inside did stop.  Yi Ning had no choice but to follow Luo Yixiu's footsteps and pulled her out of Mrs. Luo's yard.

    Luo Yixiu looked confused: "Oh, what were you doing just now? Were you eavesdropping on grandma?"

    Thinking of this, she seemed to feel that she had revealed some secret. She patted Yi Ning's shoulder with understanding and said, "Don't be embarrassed, I often eavesdrop on my mother. My mother thought I was asleep, but actually I  Just lying in her arms and pretending. I heard clearly what she said to grandma. Please tell me, did you eavesdrop on what grandma said? "

    Yi Ning glanced at her and said in a child-rearing manner: "Why are you asking about this?"

    When Luo Yixiu saw that she was half a head shorter than herself, she tugged on her bun and said, "Look at how young you are! You haven't told me yet. I told you every time I overheard my mother talking."  ." She lowered her voice slightly and said, "A few days ago, your younger brother dropped the fourth sister's tourmaline. My mother secretly complained to my mother-in-law that Yi Lian was a 'little mother's child' and that she dared to give such a thing to children to play with.  "

    Yi Ning still doesn¡¯t know that this dignified and strict aunt still gossips about others.  Of course, the string of tourmalines was indeed expensive, and Mrs. Chen couldn't argue with her children, so she had to endure the pain herself.

    Luo Yixiu said to her as she walked: "My mother often talks about my second aunt. She behaves in a vulgar and vulgar way, and makes noises when drinking soup, which makes her unable to eat. Another time, my second aunt brought a huge ruby ??gold  Ring, my mother endured it for a long time without saying anything."

    Yi Ning said: "Mom, she is more straightforward."

    The two of them had arrived at the back mountain while they were talking. There were indeed pale pink flower buds blooming on the back mountain, which was very beautiful.  There were several little girls picking lotus leaves by the lotus pond. When they saw him, they bowed and saluted.

    Yi Ning saw that they were holding a bunch of lotus leaves and pink and white flower buds in their hands, and asked them to get up.  Luo Yixiu asked them casually: "Which girl are you from? What are you doing picking these?"

    The girls looked at each other, and one of them, who was as pretty as a pear blossom, said: "Miss Fifth, we were assigned by the eldest lady to serve Mr. Cheng. The lady said that ordinary flowers were tacky, and asked us to pick some lotus flowers and put them in Mr. Cheng's house.  In the study room."

    Luo Yixiu said, she was not very interested in the Second Young Master Cheng, so she asked the girls to quickly go to the Second Young Master Cheng to send it off.

    But Yi Ning stopped them and asked: "If you want to plant lotus flowers, just pick them. What are you doing picking so many lotus leaves?"

    The girl said again: "These lotus leaves are wanted by the fourth lady, and we don't know what they are here for. The fourth lady seemed to say that drying the lotus leaves and soaking them in water can clear away heat. So we still need to put these lotus leaves in the sun."  Send lotus leaves to Miss Fourth."

    Yining always felt an indescribable strange feeling, and the girls retreated.  She and Luo Yixiu were sitting on the railing of the corridor. Luo Yixiu saw that the lotus flowers were blooming well and wanted to pick some and put them in the study.  Yi Ning let her go, while she lazily leaned on the railing to bask in the sun.

    Xuezhi smiled and said, "You haven't been as active as before after you got sick. How about I go pick some lotus flowers for you and put them in the study?"

    Yi Ning waved her hand, she was no longer a little girl, how could she love flowers so much

    Thinking of this, Yi Ning seemed to understand something and sat up straight.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Xuezhi was a little confused when she saw Yi Ning suddenly sitting up straight and seeming to be thinking about something.

    "Sister, are you thirsty? Songzhi also brought out a pot of mung bean soup"

    Yi Ning shook her head and stared at the lotus buds in the pond.  Luo Yiyu, a little girl, uses lotus leaves to soak in some water!  She suddenly said: "Xue Zhi, I also want lotus buds, but I don't want you to pick them for me. I think the lotus buds those girls just gave me are very good. After they walk out of Fourth Sister's yard, you can ask them for one."  Bar."

    Xuezhi doesn¡¯t quite understand what Yining wants to do. There are lotus buds in the pond, but it¡¯s different to pick which one.  It has to be chosen by others.

    It was difficult for Yi Ning to explain to her. She was just a little suspicious.

    After saying that, she stood up, patted the dust off her body, and said to Luo Yixiu, who was still grabbing branches and vines: "Fifth sister, I'm tired and want to go back first. Let's go quickly."

    Luo Yixiu didn¡¯t have all the fun at all, and walked over with a few lotus flowers in her hands.  Still complaining about Yi Ning: "You are as weak as a kitten now." She pinched Yi Ning's round face, "Is the flesh on your face white? You are so tired."

    Yi Ning never felt that there was any relationship between the two. She took Luo Yixiu's hand and walked back. As she walked, she said: "I haven't finished the glutinous rice chicken I made for lunch, and there is half of it left. Let the small kitchen steam it for you.  Let¡¯s eat together when it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Luo Yixiu felt that Yining was stingy, but thinking that the glutinous rice chicken in Mrs. Luo¡¯s small kitchen was the most delicious, she followed Yining back eagerly.  I ate half a chicken here in Yining and drank two bowls of sweet mung bean soup before leaving.

    In the evening, Yi Ning got a lotus bud that Xuezhi brought back to her.

    Luo Chengzhang, Lin Hairu, and Mrs. Chen came to pay their respects to Old Mrs. Luo. They heard that Old Mrs. Luo had an old illness, so they all went out to care about her condition.  He also said that he would invite the uncle in the capital back.  While several people were discussing things, Yi Ning went back to her Bisha cupboard.

    Xuezhi waved her fan to enjoy the cool air. She saw Yi Ning holding a lotus bud and looking around without saying what she wanted to do.  He asked somewhat funny: "What are you looking at?"

    Yi Ning looked at the buds and said casually: "Tomorrow I will learn female red, and I will embroider this. Isn't this a good observation?"

    Song Zhi brought Yi Ning a candlestick and found that Yi Ning was starting to break off the lotus buds. She was surprised and said: "Miss, these lotus buds are fine, what are you doing breaking them off?"

    Yi Ning remained silent, breaking off the petals and throwing them into the copper basin at her feet. When she finally saw a note in the heart of the flower, she felt her heart skip a beat.  Xuezhi asked curiously: "I haven't touched it since I got it back. How come there is a note in this bud?"

    Yi Ning gently unfolded the note and saw that there were only two lines of poetry written on it.  The exquisite dice is decorated with red beans, and I miss you deeply.

    Yi Ning sneered in her heart.

    She was just guessing at first, but she didn¡¯t expect that her fourth sister would be so ignorant. She would imitate the lady in the opera and pass poems to others?  She is not afraid of being beaten to death by Chen.  If this matter really comes out, not to mention Luo Yiyu, all the unmarried girls in the Luo family will be implicated by her!  She is quite courageous.

    Songzhi saw her expression change a little, so she came over and asked in a low voice: "Sister, is there anything wrong?"

    Yining handed the note to Songzhi to read. Songzhi was also smart and quickly realized what was going on.  His face turned pale: "This how can this happen! The fourth lady is too confused, our house is engaged to the Liu family! If this matter spreads, you will be implicated by her. The seventh lady, we have to do this."  Tell the old lady that you can't bear such a burden."

    Yining held the note thoughtfully.  The difficulty now is that if she tells Mrs. Luo about this, Luo Yiyu will definitely blame her in the future.  But if you don't tell the old lady, with Yiyu's bold and reckless personality, what will you do if you get into trouble in the future?

    She shook her head and said softly: "You two are the only ones in the room waiting for me. Just treat this note as if we haven't seen it before. Don't tell anyone about it" She looked at Xuezhi and said, "Bring the candlestick here."

    Xuezhi saw that although Yi Ning was young, her expression was calm and composed.  Taking a deep breath, he turned around and fetched the candlestick.

    The flames trembled with the wind. Yi Ning stretched out the paper and lit it. Song Zhi looked on. Xuezhi took the incense burner and asked Yi Ning to put the burned note into the incense burner.  The lid of the incense burner was closed.

    Xuezhi also hesitated: "Sister, do we really not care about this matter? If something happens in the future"

    The reputation of the Luo family has been implicated, and Yi Ning himself may not be able to escape being implicated.

    ? ?Ning is also afraid that they will think that he is more intelligent than a demon. How can a child come from so many considerations?  He just said: "Sister Yiyu is already at odds with me. If I tell my grandmother about this again, I'm afraid Yiyu and my eldest aunt will be dissatisfied with me."

    Xuezhi was still a little worried, but since everything was burned, she said nothing more.

    At this time, the little girl outside came in and announced that Mrs. Luo wanted Yi Ning to go out.  Xuezhi helped Yi Ning put on her shoes and led her to the West Room. Chen had left. Lin Hairu and Luo Chengzhang were still sitting with Mrs. Luo.  When Luo Chengzhang saw her coming out, he smiled and waved her over: "Meimei'er, I brought you something, see if you like it."

    Since the Bixi incident, Luo Chengzhang has felt very guilty for her. Recently, he has often sent her some gadgets, but Yining has not accepted them.  She also felt sorry for little Yi Ning who had been wronged in this way. Even she couldn't guard against these things, let alone the real seven-year-old child.  My impression of this cheap dad is even worse.

    Xuezhi led her over, and Yi Ning saw that Luo Chengzhang was carrying a small basket. There was a puppy in it. It was a little bigger than a palm, with snow-white slightly curly hair, and a tail only as long as Yi Ning's little finger.  .  Lying in the basket at a loss, it's so cute.

    "I asked someone to buy this. I heard that many people in Beijing like to keep it. Do you want to keep it?" Luo Chengzhang coaxed her.

    Yi Ning said expressionlessly: "I already have a turtle and I can't take care of it."

    Mrs. Luo smiled and asked Yi Ning to come to her. She hugged Yi Ning into her arms.  "Sister, forget it if you don't want it. Don't force her."

    Luo Chengzhang smiled sarcastically and could only ask his servants to put away the milk dog.

    Yi Ning knew that Luo Chengzhang felt guilty about him, so could he just give him something casually?  It's not that simple.  Yi Ning leaned in Mrs. Luo's arms and saw Lin Hairu looking at her with a smile under the candlelight, and said softly: "Dad, I also want a younger brother."

    Luo Chengzhang has had an excellent attitude towards his daughter during this period. Hearing this, he said: "Brother Xuan is your brother."

    "Brother Xuan is not my brother, he is the younger brother of Sixth Sister." Yi Ning knew that she was Tongyanwuji, and no one would argue with her, so it was better to speak directly.  She pursed her lips, clenched her little hands and said, "If I had a younger brother, he would definitely not frame me like Brother Xuan did"

    Luo Chengzhang coughed, he knew what Yi Ning meant.

    He looked up and saw that both Mrs. Luo and Lin Hairu were silent, so he could only say: "Yining, this brother's matter"

    "Daddy, you and mother can give me a younger brother." Yining suddenly smiled and said, "Then I can play with my younger brother."

    Only then did Lin Hairu know what Yi Ning meant. Even though she was so frank, she was inevitably blushing and embarrassed.

    "Yining is right." Old Mrs. Luo followed her granddaughter's words and said, "If there is no legitimate boy in the second bedroom, it is time to give Yining a younger brother."

    Lin Hairu blushed even more and muttered: "It's not too late to talk about it later." After a while, he said goodbye and went back.

    After the couple left, Mrs. Luo smiled and patted her granddaughter on the head: "You are such a ghost. If your mother really gives birth to a younger brother for you in the future, you have to take care of him."

    Yi Ning should be smiling.

    Mother Xu helped Mrs. Luo into the inner room to rest.

    Yi Ning felt nervous. She had just burned the note, and she didn't know if it would smell She walked into the inner room but breathed a sigh of relief. Xuezhi lit a pot of lily incense, and the whole room was filled with the smell of lily incense.  I can't smell anything strange at all.

    She and Xuezhi looked at each other, and there was no difference in Xuezhi's smile.

    Yining began to become curious about her eldest sister Luo Yihui, who was married away from the capital. To be able to raise such an outstanding girl, this eldest sister Luo Yihui must be extraordinary.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Mrs. Chen came back from Mrs. Luo¡¯s place and saw Luo Yixiu lying on the table without eating half the bowl of rice, so she asked her mother-in-law to put away her bowl and chopsticks.  Ask her: "What did you eat at your seventh sister's place that made you unable to eat?"

    "Half a chicken¡ª¡ª" Luo Yixiu lay on the small table and asked Mrs. Chen to give her a hand, "Look at how you are sitting up, please sit upright!"

    Luo Yixiu saw Yiyu across from her still eating slowly. She was the eldest among the sisters, and she was also very good-looking.  He has a pointed chin, skin as white as snow, and thin eyebrows, but there is an arrogant and reserved temperament between his eyebrows.  Luo Yixiu sat up straight and asked Luo Yiyu with a smile: "I heard that last time after Brother Xuan threw the tourmaline, Yi Lian was punished by her second uncle and was punished by being punished by women. She couldn't even go out. Fourth sister, do you feel bad?"

    Luo Yiyu glanced at her lightly and said, "Why do you talk so much all day long?"

    "Who told you to play well with that little hoof!" Luo Yixiu was quite gloating, "Now you are also implicated by her."

    "Yilian has always been honest and sensible, better than you and Yining!" Luo Yiyu retorted.  "You didn't like the tourmaline and let Brother Xuan pick it up, but you blamed Yi Lian instead? Let me tell you, Yi Ning was also present at the time. Why didn't you know how to stop Brother Xuan and insisted on letting Brother Xuan take the things?  It broke! I think she also had bad intentions."

    Mrs. Chen saw her two daughters arguing again, which made her head hurt.  He slapped the table and said: "Okay, let's keep arguing. Which family has sisters like you. Don't mention the tourmaline thing again, lest we create a rift with your second uncle. Besides, your brother is still here.  Studying to prepare for autumn. If you disturb their study, I won¡¯t let you off the hook. Yi Xiu, you too, you are not a small hoof. Who did you learn this from? Which lady of the world talks like you?  of!"

    The majesty of the Chen family was unquestionable. Luo Yixiu did not dare to argue with Yiyu anymore, but she also did not want to see Luo Yiyu.  He snorted and lay down on the bed.

    Mrs. Chen raised her head and looked at Luo Yiyu. Her daughter had indeed become more and more beautiful in the past two years. No wonder the young master of the Liu family became obsessed with Yiyu's true appearance when he saw her.  Moreover, the newly made clothes she had recently made all looked good, and the fine powder she applied on her face was bought by someone from the capital. The pearl powder was mixed with a little light yellow and cost twenty taels of silver per box.  It made her face very white.

    "Yiyu, you are older now, but you must learn to be dignified and reserved, and don't worry about this with your sister." Mrs. Chen warned lightly.

    Yiyu stood up and responded.

    Mrs. Chen asked her mother-in-law to come in and deliver tonic soup to Luo Huaiyuan and Luo Shanyuan.  They spend their energy reading at night.

    Luo Yiyu said she couldn't eat any more and went back to her room.

    The girl next to her was waiting for her and quietly handed her something: "Fourth Miss, this is the reply from Mr. Cheng."

    Luo Yiyu came over holding the candlelight, her heart was beating like a little rabbit. She took the note and opened it to read, and she couldn't help but smile.  "He said my clothes are beautiful Bring me a pen."

    The girl said with some anxiety: "Fourth Miss, let's let's not write it, if the wife knows about it. It's too easy for a servant to be beaten to death. Besides, Mr. Cheng will not really come with you! You  After all, I am engaged to Mr. Liu."

    Luo Yiyu glanced at her and said with suppressed anger: "How can Liu Jing be worthy of me, but my mother insists on this marriage." Unlike Luo Yixiu or Yining, she was praised by others since she was a child.  Among the young ladies from a wealthy family in Baoding, she is not the best in terms of talent, appearance, and demeanor. Why should she marry the son of a magistrate of the government?  Besides Cheng LangLuo Yiyu liked him the first time they met.

    Cheng Lang is the most handsome and handsome man she has ever seen. Even the third brother in the mansion cannot compare with him.  He looks at people with a very deep gaze, which seems to be a very affectionate feeling, and he is gentle and kind.  Every time she was swept by those eyes, she felt light and indescribable happiness.

    What¡¯s more¡­he wasn¡¯t completely unintentional about her.

    Luo Yiyu took a deep breath: "Don't worry about it. Only the three of us know about this matter, and no one else will know about it. Who can find out"

    The girl wanted to say something else, but Luo Yiyu stared at her coldly.

    She could only respond and obediently go get paper and pen for the young lady.

    The next day, the summer breeze was warm and it was a cool day. After returning from school in the afternoon, the girls all went to Mrs. Luo to learn female sex.

    Yi Ning was a beginner in embroidery, so her grandma gave her a handkerchief to embroider as she pleased.  Old Mrs. Luo also ordered that the main subjects for teaching are Luo Yiyu and Luo Yilian. Luo Yixiu had no hope. She could not even sit on the board for an hour.?.

    "I get a headache just looking at these needles and threads." Luo Yixiu said helplessly, "My mother always said that I don't pay attention, but just like you, you get sleepy as soon as you practice calligraphy. I also want to sleep as soon as I pick up the needles and threads."

    Yi Ning turned around and glared at her: "When did I get sleepy as soon as I practice calligraphy?"

    "What you told me last timethe copybook your third brother gave you is difficult to describe. It makes me dizzy just looking at it"

    Suddenly someone coughed from behind.

    The two little girls looked back and found that Luo Shenyuan, Yuan Lang and others were standing behind them. Luo Huaiyuan was looking at them with a smile, and Luo Shenyuan's expression was indifferent.  Several girls stood up to say hello to their brothers.

    Luo Huaiyuan tilted his head and teased Luo Shenyuan: "Third brother, seventh sister thinks your copybook is not good enough."

    Yining saw that Luo Shenyuan's handsome face was expressionless, showing no emotion or anger. She quickly defended, "Actually, Third Brother's copybook is very good. It's because I didn't sleep well that I became sleepy."

    It¡¯s okay that she didn¡¯t defend herself. After she did, several people laughed even harder. Luo Shenyuan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Yi Ning felt baffled, what was so funny about this.  She could only look back at Luo Yixiu, who was even more confused, and told her to talk nonsense.

    Cheng Lang saw that this was the little girl he gave the beads to last time. He pursed his lips and smiled and said, "This girl is quite interesting. The Luo family has a long history of scholarship. Why did a girl like you appear?"

    After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t stay long and walked into the main hall. Several people probably came to pay their respects to Mrs. Luo. Luo Huaiyuan and Luo Shanyuan also went in afterwards.  Luo Shenyuan walked up to Yi Ning, and Yi Ning made a very sincere look: "Third brother, I really like those copybooks, really. They were all written by you. I will definitely finish them well."

    "You know I wrote it myself?" Luo Shenyuan asked her.

    Yining nodded and said, "I recognize your handwriting."

    When Yi Ning said this, she felt that Luo Shenyuan seemed to be smiling slightly. He said softly: "No one has ever recognized my handwriting." He patted Yi Ning's head and said, "I'm going to give it to you."  Grandma, please come to my place tomorrow and I will give you some books."

    He walked into the main hall and disappeared. Luo Yixiu poked her elbow and said: "Didn't you tell me that your third brother is a commoner and humble, and you don't bother to play with himWhy do I feel so bad now?"  You seem to" Luo Yixiu thought for a long time before she found a word. She looked at Yining strangely and hesitated to say, "Whywhy do I think you are a little afraid of him now?"

    Yi Ning thought and sighed, could even Luo Yixiu see it?  It shouldn't be so obvious. In fact, she really respects and fears Luo Shenyuan.  It's just that she doesn't show it on weekdays. After all, he is only a fifteen-year-old boy now, not the cold chief assistant.

    Yi Ning always thinks of what she heard in her previous life. Mr. Xu Ge, the mentor who supported Luo Shenyuan, was beaten to death with sticks for offending Wang You, the chief assistant at the time. His body was laid out bloody at the Meridian Gate. When Luo Shenyuan's sedan passed by, even  Didn't stop to take a look.  Or how he ruthlessly launched political reforms when he became chief minister, forcing the emperor to arrest and kill more than a thousand people. His family members were either converted into slaves or exiled to Hainan.

    She really wants to please him. Who knows what will happen to Luo Shenyuan in the future.  Moreover, Luo Shenyuan was very kind to her, but he was taciturn and didn't like to express his emotions.

    "My third brother is good to me, so I will naturally treat him well." Yi Ning said to her, "You should respect him more in the future, he is also your third brother."

    Luo Yixiu disagreed and yawned, then picked up her embroidery fabric and continued to embroider the Hundred Flowers Picture.  After embroidering for a long time, she could only embroider half of the butterfly's wings.  She was lazy and looked up at the other two students, both of whom were also absent-minded.

    Luo Yilian made mistakes, was cautious and restrained, and spoke a lot less.  But her sister, Luo Yiyu, was so lazy in her studies

    Yining also looked up at Luo Yiyu.  Luo Yiyu stared at the direction Cheng Lang left, without even looking at the needle in her hand, and almost poked it on the tip of her finger.

    Yining said nothing.

    Luo Yiyu came to his senses with a cry, and quickly threw away the embroidered bandage.

    I saw a drop of little blood beads appearing on her beautiful fingertips, and quickly asked the girl to take gauze and other things.  "Miss Fourth, why did you suddenly hurt your hand? If you are tired, take a rest, but don't force it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After treating the wound, Luo Yiyu calmed down. After wiping away the blood drops with a handkerchief, he saw that there was no more bleeding. He shook his head and said, "Mommy, it's fine. No need to bandage."

    When you like someone else, you have a very changeable heart.  Even if he doesn't look at me when he passes by, he can't help but think about it

    Luo Yiyu kept thinking in her heart, didn't he praise her clothes yesterday? Why didn't he look at her today?  Don¡¯t the clothes you are wearing today look good?

    Today she is wearing a cherry-pink long gown, a gauze cover, and a light green skirt with stitching.  No matter what, she looks better than yesterday

    Or maybe he didn't even notice that he was here.

    Yining looked at Luo Yiyu quietly from the side, and the more she looked, the more disappointed she became.  After all, Luo Yiyu was young, so she could understand her doing such a thing, but looking at her obsessed look, she didn't give up on Cheng Lang at all.  In other words, Cheng Lang did not reject her decisively.

    Cheng Lang has always been able to deal with these with ease.

    He is good to other women, but it never lasts long.  He seems to have some friendship with everyone, but he is also extremely ruthless.  Why does Luo Yiyu have to provoke such a person?

    Yining sat next to Luo Yiyu and asked her in a low voice: "Fourth sister, is your injury okay?"

    Xiao Yining rarely talks to this fourth sister, you know it if you think about it.  Both of them have arrogant and stubborn personalities, so it would be good if they didn't quarrel when they got together.  Yining went out of his way to care for Luo Yiyu, and even Luo Yilian, who was immersed in sewing, raised his head.

    Luo Yiyu sucked her fingers lightly and said, "Nothing." She didn't like Yi Ning and didn't want to talk to Yi Ning.

    Yi Ning looked at her and smiled, and handed her the embroidered fabric in his hand: "Fourth sister, I embroidered a lotus flower on it, and I want to embroider another poem. But I can't embroider words, please help me embroider it.  Yes. I want to embroider 'Linglong dice and red beans, deep in my bones, I miss you and I don't know'. Does Fourth Sister know these two lines of poetry?"

    Luo Yiyu was shocked when he heard this, as if he had been soaked in cold water, and his whole body woke up.

    She looked at Yi Ning in disbelief and was speechless for a long time.  How could Luo Yining knowhow could she know!

    Yi Ning turned to Mammy and said, "Mammy, I'll go down with Fourth Sister to rest for a while, okay?"

    Seeing that Luo Yiyu¡¯s face was not good-looking, grandma waved them off.

    The two of them arrived at the back room, Yi Ning closed the door, and Luo Yiyu moved her lips and asked softly: "Why does the seventh sister insist on embroidering these two lines of poetry?"

    Yi Ning lamented that she was really not smart enough. Could it be that she still had to see the coffin without shedding tears?

    "Fourth sister, don't you like these two sentences?" Yi Ning looked at her and said with a childlike smile, "I quite like this poem, and I feel comfortable when I read it. It's just that I miss you deeply. Today I just looked at it.  Well, what will happen if someone sees you tomorrow? Has Fourth Sister ever thought about it? "

    Luo Yiyu's face turned red and white, and she looked at Yi Ning with an almost unbelievable look.

    Yi Ning paused again and said, "I'm doing it for the fourth sister's benefit."

    Luo Yiyu squeezed the embroidered handkerchief in her hand and suppressed the trembling in her heart.  She said after a long time: "Youdon't tell anyone."

    "As long as the fourth sister is no longer confused." Yi Ning's voice was very soft, revealing a faint strength, "How could I tell it? The fourth sister also has to think about our other sisters. If this matter is revealed,  , what should grandmother and aunt do?"

    The girls only saw the two whispering softly, but could not hear what they were saying.

    But Luo Yiyu felt that her words were like a heavy bell, hitting her face and ears with redness.

    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t know all this, she just always takes a chance and thinks that no one else will find out.  But he didn't expect Luo Yining to find out.

    "If Luo Yining told her grandmother, or told Mrs. Chen her end can be imagined.

    "II'm confused." Luo Yiyu bit her lips, "Sister, just don't tell anyone."

    Luo Yiyu has always been arrogant, and there are rare times when she takes the initiative to surrender. She looks at Yi Ning with a look that is even pleading.  Yi Ning was not the kind of person who would not let go of other people's faults. Although Luo Yiyu usually had a quarrel with her, Yi Ning was still willing to sell her a favor.

    "Second Young Master Chengdoes Fourth Sister like you like this?" Yi Ning asked softly.

    Luo Yiyu looked at her little seventh sister with a distant look: "I like him I think he also likes me. But I told my mother, but she didn't agree."

    She doesn¡¯t know why sheThere was no answer. After a while, he said calmly: "No one sent it to me."

    Yi Ning knew that Lin Hairu didn't care about him, but she still felt uncomfortable when she heard that his tone did not fluctuate at all. He seemed to be used to it and didn't feel anything different.

    "I'll ask the kitchenette to deliver it to you!" Yining asked with a smile, "Do you like pig's trotter soup?"

    Luo Shenyuan had a smile on his face.  But he quickly suppressed it and said calmly without looking at her: "No need, I don't like pig's trotter soup."

    Yining really likes pig's trotters soup What's so bad about pig's trotters soup?

    She thought to herself, took the book and said goodbye to Luo Shenyuan.  Luo Shenyuan looked at the sun outside, then put down his pen and said, "I'll take you back."

    "Third brother, don't you want to write? There's no need to give it to me." Yi Ning said, letting Xuezhi take the green tung oil umbrella and prepare to leave.

    Luo Shenyuan walked out first: "I just happened to go to pay my respects to my grandmother, so I'll take you back." He walked outside the corridor, and the sunlight fell on him, making his figure look like pine trees.  Yi Ning was in a trance for a while, but saw Luo Shenyuan turning around and saying calmly: "Why don't you come here quickly."

    Yi Ning jogged a few steps and walked forward, and he held her hand.  Yi Ning could feel that his hands were warm and dry, and there were calluses on his fingertips.

    She suddenly felt much more at ease.

    Xuezhi held up a tung oil-paper umbrella for her to shield her from the sun, and she walked on the gravel road.

    The hosta flowers beside the path are in bloom, and the fragrance is rich. It¡¯s hot summer.  Xuezhi picked a hosta flower and pinned it on Yining's sleeve.  Yi Ning held up her sleeves and smelled it, thinking that she finally knew what the ancients said about full sleeves filled with fragrance.

    Luo Shen looked at her from a distance as she lowered her head to smell the flowers. When she raised her head, there was some light yellow pollen on the tip of her nose.  He smiled: "Yining." Yining didn't know what he was asking her to do, so she looked up at him.  Luo Shenyuan reached out and wiped the tip of her nose, "It's stained with pollen."

    There was a little pollen on his slender fingertips and he flicked it off.

    Yi Ning said oh and smiled brightly at him: "Thank you, third brother."

    Yining raised his head and saw someone not far away, standing under the shade of a tree and looking at the lake.  There were two guards accompanying him. They probably weren't from the Cheng family.  The man was wearing a moon-white silk t-shirt. He was slender and tall. He seemed to be Cheng Lang.

    When Luo Shenyuan saw the person standing next to Cheng Lang, his face darkened.  Thinking that he was holding little Yi Ning on his hand, he took a step back and whispered to her: "Don't talk." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Although Yi Ning didn¡¯t know who those two people were.  But looking at Luo Shenyuan's expression, she guessed that he knew.

    She followed Luo Shenyuan and could see Cheng Lang through the gaps between the bamboo leaves.

    Yi Ning heard Cheng Lang's soft, slow and meaningful voice: "Fourth uncle said that we must bring that man back. But you told me that he is missing?"

    The guard said in a low voice: "Second Young Master, my subordinates are not doing things well. You said you played chess with the monk in the alley. But when we went there to look for it, the building was indeed empty"

    Before he could finish speaking, Cheng Lang suddenly raised his hand and slapped him.

    The sound of the slap was so loud that the guard turned his head away and his face quickly became red and swollen.

    Cheng Lang said coldly: "Who taught you to make excuses! Don't you look for people when they are missing?"

    Yining was also frightened by this slap.

    She looked at the tall and handsome Cheng Lang.  Thinking of the pleading in Luo Yiyu's eyes again, I almost felt like I was holding my breath.

    One of the guards admitted his mistake.  Cheng Lang turned around with a cold look on his face.

    Seeing his expression, Yi Ning somehow thought of the words on He Bao's note, and of Cheng Lang's indifference to Luo Yiyu.

    She suddenly felt an inexplicable dull pain that gradually spread in her heart.  That child back then why did he become like this?  Is this strange Cheng Lang the same person as the child lying on her shoulder, catching dragonflies to show her?

    Why doesn¡¯t she recognize her at all?

    A breeze blew by, the bamboo shadows on the ground were dancing, and the ribbon tied around Yining's waist also fluttered.

    The other guard over there immediately raised his head alertly and looked towards the bamboo forest: "Who is there?"

    After Yining heard this, he subconsciously looked at himself and saw the shadow of a ribbon moving on the ground.  She could tell at a glance that there was someone hiding here, and she whispered: "Third brother, I'm sorry. I didn't know"

    Luo Shenyuan glanced down at Yi Ning's ribbon and sighed.  "Nothing, this is Luo Mansion, they don't dare to make trouble. You stand here and don't go out." After he finished speaking, he walked out and smiled at Cheng Lang, "Second Young Master Cheng is not always gentle and well-educated.  There are also times when I slap my subordinates.¡±

    Cheng Lang took a look at the bamboo forest first.

    There is another person there, but Luo Shenyuan is hiding her.

    Cheng Lang was a little curious about Luo Shenyuan. He knew that this person had many secrets.  But the strange thing is that no one in Luofu knows about his peculiarity.  Even his father, grandmother and others did not take him seriously.  When his two brothers mentioned him, their tone was unconcealed indifference.

    He looked away and smiled faintly: "It turns out that Third Young Master Luo still has the habit of listening to people in the corner. If Third Young Master Luo really wants to listen, you can just tell me and I will tell you everything."

    "Luo doesn't have this habit. I just saw Master Cheng dealing with his servants, so I didn't bother him." Luo Shenyuan spoke in a gentle tone, with a faint smile on his lips, and answered fluently.  "Besides, Master Cheng also has a hobby of stalking others, it's just each other."

    Cheng Lang looked at him and said nothing.

    "I'm sorry to bother Mr. Cheng, please continue." Luo Shenyuan nodded slightly and stepped back.

    Cheng Lang motioned to the guards around him to follow him quietly: "No need to get close, just see who he is bringing."

    He stood under the shade of a tree and waited with his hands behind his back. After a while, the guard came back and said to him: "Luo Shenyuan is bringing his sister, the seventh lady of Luo Mansion. Second Young Master, do you want to"

    Cheng Lang still remembered this seventh lady, who had the same name as her, ¡®Yining¡¯.

    He looked at the lotus flowers growing on the lake and seemed to be thinking about something. He paused and said, "Since he is a child, forget it. You pack your things and we will return tomorrow."

    He rubbed the jade pendant in his palm and suddenly remembered the summer when he was a child in Ningyuan Hou Mansion.  The fan was turned on, and the cool wind blew in from the outside. A furnace of goose and pear incense was lit in the room, which tasted sweet.  He sat on her lap, trying to raise his little head, looking at Yi Ning's thin white fingers pointing at the words in the book, teaching him to read sentence by sentence: " I love the lotus that emerges from the mud but remains unstained,  It is clear and clear but not demonic. It is straight in the middle and straight in the outside. It has no vines or branches. The fragrance is far away and clear, and the pavilions are pure and clear. Brother Lang, do you remember these words? You will be a gentleman like a lotus in the future."

    When he was a child, he said obediently: "Brother Lang knows, I remember everything my aunt said."

    She smiled and touched his head.

    He promised back thenher.  Maybe before she died, she had anticipated the absurdity of the Lu family and the Cheng family in the future But he was in power, how could he stay out of the mire.

    Cheng Lang clenched the jade pendant tightly and closed his eyes for a while.

    Luo Shenyuan sent Yining back to Mrs. Luo. On the way, Yining was still thinking about Cheng Lang.

    Yi Ning knew that she should not have any contact with him anymore, even though she felt sorry for the child she had raised and was shocked that he had become like this.  But what can be done, he is already so old, and she is no longer the original Luo Yining from the Ningyuan Marquis Mansion.

    No matter how ridiculous he is, it's all his business.

    Seeing that Luo Shenyuan had sent her back, Mrs. Luo left Luo Shenyuan to have lunch.

    The old lady didn't seem to be in a hurry about Luo Shenyuan's studies. Instead, she said, "There are only more than a month until Qiuwei. Your eldest and second brothers have been studying all day long. They feel like they are facing a formidable enemy. I'm afraid they will be overwhelmed. You will stay here today."  Let's read a book with Yi Ning, it's better to have some leisure time."

    Luo Shenyuan didn't have any objections and agreed to Mrs. Luo's words.  He really took a book and read it with her without saying a word.

    Yining read with Luo Shenyuan all afternoon, until Luo Shenyuan saw a bitter look on her face, staring at the page with a feeling of bitterness and hatred.  Then he collected the book and asked her, "Have you read enough?"

    Yi Ning nodded, and Luo Shenyuan stood up to say goodbye to Mrs. Luo.

    Yi Ning was lying on the chaise longue in the study room. When she saw her third brother walking out of the verandah, she let out a sigh of relief.  Smiling and saying goodbye to Luo Shenyuan.

    Xuezhi walked in with a colorful tea set and said with a smile: "Please take a rest, I asked Cuizhi to make rose cake for you."

    As expected, Songzhi came up with pastries, and there were several translucent rose cakes placed on the white jade plate.  This is the unique technique of Cuizhi, a dim sum girl from Xiao Yining. She mashes rose juice, kneads it with glutinous rice flour and cooked red beans, and then molds it into a small leaf shape.  After steaming, it is poured with well water, placed on a jade plate, and sprinkled with a layer of icing sugar. It is very delicate.

    Yining ate two pieces, remembered the pig's trotter soup, and said to Xuezhi: "In the future, let the small kitchen deliver soup to third brother as a midnight snack. He studies hard."

    Xuezhi smiled and poured her a cup of tea: "Don't worry, I'll save it."

    Yining took a sip of tea to moisten his throat.

    She looked at the pot of dendrobium on the high table and suddenly asked: "Xuezhi, last time I heard my grandmother talk about Mama Zheng who served my mother. I heard that she left the Luo family after her mother died." Xuezhi was giving her  After fanning herself, Yi Ning lay down on the chaise longue, looked at her and continued, "Why did she leave?"

    Xuezhi was stunned for a moment, and the hand holding the fan stiffened.  She looked at the young Yi Ning, sighed and said, "I was still young at that time and was just a little girl to the eldest lady. I only heard that it was Mother Zheng who asked to leave."

    "The old lady tried to keep her, but Mother Zheng insisted on leaving. You were more than half a year old at that time, and you kept crying in the old lady's arms. The old lady was sad and angry, so she said to Mother Zheng, 'Now that you have left, don't come back in the future.'  .¡±

    Yi Ning frowned.  She remembered that her grandmother said at that time that Zheng's mother left because she had a grudge against the Luo family.

    She continued to ask: "Xuezhi, how did my mother die? Was it really because I hurt my body during childbirth?"

    Xuezhi didn¡¯t know either. She looked at little Yi Ning who was leaning obediently on the chaise longue. Her childish face was indeed very similar to that of his wife back then.  Then he softened his voice and said, "I don't know, but my wife is very reluctant to leave my sister. When she left, she asked the old lady to take good care of you. The eldest lady knelt beside the bed, crying so hard that she couldn't breathe  ¡­¡±

    Yining had a subtle feeling in her heart.  She nodded and took another sip of tea.

    Xuezhi coaxed her to take a nap. Yining was really tired from reading, so she lay down on the Arhat bed.  But he still kept his eyes open, thinking about Cheng Lang's little face for a while, and the eldest sister he had never met before.  Then he gradually closed his eyes.

    Xuezhi put down the tent and told the little girl who had just arrived to walk softly and not to disturb Yining from her nap.

    Yining was not actually asleep. Half asleep, she could still hear the mother-in-law outside softly scolding the little girl who had done something wrong.  There was even the sound of a turtle flipping in a ceramic tank.  One turn over, another turn over.  There was also the sound of the wind rustling the trees outside.

    Suddenly, someone ran into the room hurriedly, and his voice was very low: "Is the lady asleep?"

    Yining heard the sound of pine branches.

    Xuezhi replied: "She is asleep, so you should be gentler. She has been reading with the third young master for a long time, and it is rare for her to sleep for a while."

    There was an uncontrollable nervousness in Songzhi's voice: "Please wake up, sister, something happened."

    Xuezhi didn't speak for a moment, and when he heard her voice again, her voice was tight: "What on earth is going on? You are so worried. But there is still an old lady here, so what's the use of calling her sister?"

    "It's the Fourth Miss" Matsuzhi continued, "The Fourth Miss's matter has been exposed! I don't know who mentioned it to the old lady. The old lady has already called the Fourth Miss and the eldest lady over. My sister also knows about this.  Yes, we have to wake up my sister quickly!"

    When Yining heard this, he felt excited.

    She opened her eyes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?: "What on earth is going on? You are in such a hurry. There is still an old lady here, so what's the use of calling me sister?"

    "It's the Fourth Miss" Matsuzhi continued, "The Fourth Miss's matter has been exposed! I don't know who mentioned it to the old lady. The old lady has already called the Fourth Miss and the eldest lady over. My sister also knows about this.  Yes, we have to wake up my sister quickly!"

    When Yining heard this, he felt excited.

    She opened her eyes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yining sat up before Xuezhi came to call her.

    Xuezhi didn¡¯t know what to say. She squatted down and spoke to Yi Ning: ¡°Sister, about the Fourth Miss¡±

    Yi Ning shook his head: "I heard you and Song Zhi talking just now, no need to say more. Give me a change of clothes and let's go to the main hall."

    Xuezhi held her hand and said softly: "Sister, although we have discovered this matter, it was not exposed by us, and it has nothing to do with us You don't have to worry."

    Yining didn¡¯t think so.

    When she found the note, she knew it was going to be a tricky thing.  If she was reported, Mrs. Luo would definitely not let Luo Yiyu off due to her temper. Luo Yiyu had a bad relationship with her to begin with, and it was not impossible for them to break up.  If they don't report it and let others find out, they will all be implicated.  So Yining thought of a compromise. She warned Luo Yiyu, hoping that she would restrain herself.

    I thought this matter would just go away.  Presumably Luo Yiyu would not be stupid enough to let others find out, but she did not expect that this matter would be discovered.

    So who discovered it?  And he also directly mentioned Mrs. Luo.

    Xuezhi led Yi Ning up, combed her bun, changed into a short jacket, and accompanied her to the main hall.

    It was so eerily quiet in the yard that you could hear a pin drop.  Because it was too quiet, it seemed even more depressing.

    Yi Ning¡¯s footsteps became lighter as she thought of her past life.  There was a young lady in a family who fell in love with a servant and had a private relationship with her, and even asked the servant to publicize it.  The daughters of that family all marry far away to avoid suspicion, or they delay marriage for a long time without anyone getting married.  Finally, the young lady couldn't bear it anymore and committed suicide.  The family also hated the servant so much that he was beaten to death with sticks and refused to be buried

    The more she thought about these things, the more frightened she became.

    The fan in the main hall was only closed, and no sound could be heard.  Luo Yixiu and Luo Yilian were guarding the outside verandah.  A large group of girls and women were also cleared out.

    "Yining, come here quickly!" Luo Yixiu looked up and saw Yining, took her hand and sat down with her.  Yi Ning felt that her palms were wet and seemed to be sweating.

    Luo Yixiu looked uneasy and said: "Yiyu was called over by my grandmother just now. I have never seen my grandmother look so ugly. There were only my mother and fourth sister in the house. Even if I wanted to go inMother Xu asked me to come out!"  "

    This matter is of great importance, and of course the fewer people know about it, the better.  Yining was relieved when he heard this. Even Luo Yixiu didn't know about it yet, which proved that not many people knew about it.  She looked at Luo Yilian and found that although her face was calm, the gauze scarf in her hand was tightly clutched.

    "When the fourth sister was called by her mothershe was sewing with the fourth sister, so she came together." Luo Yixiu said in a low voice.

    Luo Yilian looked at Yining and felt uncomfortable from the inside out.  She smiled softly and said softly: "Why is Qimei here too? Shouldn't Qimei be taking a nap at this time? Did Qimei hear something?"

    Luo Yilian is worthy of being Aunt Qiao¡¯s daughter, and she responded very quickly.

    Yi Ning smiled and said: "Sixth Sister, you are overthinking. I was just woken up by the little girl in the room."

    As soon as Yining sat down, she heard noisy footsteps coming from outside the yard. When she walked in, she saw the man wearing a crimson trousers. It was Lin Hairu bringing the girl and mother-in-law over.  She waved to Yi Ning to come to her side and ask her: "I was just called here, do you know what happened inside?"

    Yining doesn¡¯t know either.

    Lin Hairu was a little nervous, thinking that the mother-in-law who just came to communicate had a bad look on her face.  She frowned tightly.

    The fan in the main hall opened with a squeak, and Mother Xu walked out, bowed and said, "Old lady, please ask the second wife and the seventh lady to come in."

    Yi Ning frowned secretly.  This is strange. There is a reason for asking Lin Hairu to go in, but why do you ask her to go in?

    Lin Hairu held her little hand, straightened her temples and walked into the main hall.

    Luo Yiyu knelt on the ground in the main hall, crying until her eyes were red.  She kept swallowing in grievance, but when she raised her head, she looked at Yi Ning with cold eyes, hiding resentment that could not be concealed.

    Yi Ning sighed inwardly. It was just as she guessed. Luo Yiyu suspected that she was the informant.

    Mrs. Luo sat on the Taishi chair with a solemn expression.  Mrs. Chen didn't dare to sit down at all and stood sideways next to her old man.

    "Luo Yining, didn't you say you wouldn't tell anyone?" Luo Yiyu's body trembled, and her tone was low and hoarse, with a hint of sharpness, "You promised me! Now you let others know"He vomited, became even more angry, and said sternly: "Don't you have the nerve to do it, but don't have the nerve to say it!"

    Chen¡¯s face remained calm, but she was shocked in her heart.

    Luo Yiyu is a girl after all, so Mrs. Luo seems to be angry that she can say this to her.

    Lin Hairu became even more curious. What terrible thing had Luo Yiyu done to make Mrs. Luo so angry?

    Luo Yiyu was so frightened that tears kept flowing, and she choked unconvincingly: "Grandma, I was wrong. Butbut you are not wrong! I grew up in Baoding, and who doesn't say that I am first-class?"  Okay. Why do you insist on marrying me to Liu Jing! How can he compare to Second Young Master Cheng, and how can he be worthy of me! Second Young Master Cheng and I are in love, why don¡¯t you help us!" (Remember this site  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yining sighed secretly when he heard this.

    As expected, Luo Yiyu still didn¡¯t give up on Cheng Lang, and actually dared to contradict Mrs. Luo in person!

    Mrs. Chen was also frightened by Luo Yiyu's words, and immediately stood up: "Luo Yiyu, why are you talking to grandma!"

    "Isn't it?" Luo Yiyu said with a sneer, "Grandma only has Luo Yining in her heart, but she just wants to find someone to marry me. Don't tell me, mother. When my eldest sister was here, my grandmother loved her and was strict.  Discipline the eldest sister. The eldest sister is married. Besides Luo Yining, is there anyone else who is favored by grandma the most? Grandma prefers the second wife and loves the second aunt's children. How can she like me and Luo Yixiu! I just don't want to marry Liu Jing,  I want to marry Mr. Cheng, so what!"

    Yining still doesn¡¯t understand that Luo Yiyu has been dissatisfied with her for many years.  Today she simply made everything clear. Those who were black, white, and some were not allowed to escape.  If she has a hard time, no one else will have a good time either!

    She looked at Mrs. Luo worriedly.  "Grandma, I"

    Mrs. Luo was extremely angry, pointed at Luo Yiyu and said: "Okay, I am partial to Yihui and Yining. So what? Yihui is the eldest daughter of a widow, and Yining doesn't even remember her biological mother.  You all have mothers who love you. How can Yihui and Yining compare with you? Yiyu, if you haven¡¯t lost your mind, think about what Minglan did to you when he was alive? Your father was transferred to Yunnan at that time  , or Minglan begged the Gu family and asked someone from the Gu family to help transfer your father back. Otherwise, how could Luo Chengwen be a third-rank official in the court now? Your mother was in poor health when she gave birth to Yixiu, and Minglan cooked it in person every day  Send the medicine to your mother's bedside. You won't remember her after she dies?"

    Luo Yiyu looked at Mrs. Luo blankly, unable to recover from what she said.

    Mrs. Luo covered her mouth and coughed twice.

    When Mrs. Chen heard Mrs. Luo mentioning Gu Minglan, she stood up and said, "Mom, it's Yiyu who talks nonsense without knowing the seriousness of the matter. Just blame her, don't be angry and hurt your body"

    The old lady¡¯s cough has not yet recovered, and she really can¡¯t move.

    Yining quickly stepped forward and poured a cup of tea for Mrs. Luo.  Mother Xu also patted Mrs. Luo on the back, trying to make her feel better.

    Mrs. Luo took a sip of tea, put the tea cup back into Yi Ning's hand, and continued to say coldly: "You keep saying that you and Cheng Lang are in love, then tell me, how can he be in love with you?"

    There were still tears on Luo Yiyu's cheeks, and she was also frightened.

    It was the first time she heard Mrs. Luo say such harsh words, and she seemed to remember that Mrs. Luo was not only the kind and gentle grandmother, but also the Baoding Xu family who raised both of her sons to be Jinshis!

    "Hehe praised memy" Luo Yiyu stumbled and couldn't speak.

    Old Mrs. Luo sneered: "What did he praise you for? What is your identity, and what is his identity? Do you really think that the status of a young lady who is the direct descendant of the Luo family is worthy of his nephew, the nephew of Governor Lu, who is the direct descendant of the Cheng family? He is so superior.  , a casual compliment, do you have to take it seriously? If someone talks about you as that shameless young lady in the future, can Cheng Lang¡¯s reputation be damaged in the slightest! I¡¯ll tell you the truth now, don¡¯t say that we, a little  The little Luo family is not worthy of him, even the daughter of an ordinary county head or a second-grade official will have to be chosen by Cheng Lang!"

    Luo Yiyu collapsed on the ground, tears falling like beads.

    "Grandma, I really like him. I don't like Liu Jing"

    Mrs. Luo turned her head away, as if she didn't want to look at her.

    Mother Xu stepped forward and sighed: "This afternoon, the second young master Cheng has left the Luo family. I dare to ask the fourth lady, if the second young master Cheng really has feelings for you as you said, will he just leave without telling you?  Don't?"

    "Hehas he left already?" Luo Yiyu looked a little confused. She looked at Mrs. Luo, and then at her mother.

    Ms. Chen took a deep breath and closed her mouth without speaking.

    Mrs. Luo had made up her mind to show Luo Yiyu how she felt. She couldn't speak for her at this time.  What's more, Luo Yiyu is really confused!  After saying this sentence, Luo Yiyu was indeed ridiculous.

    Lin Hairu was completely shocked.

    She never imagined that Luo Yiyu could do such a thing!

    It was already dark outside, with a few stars looming in the night sky.

    Luo Yixiu and Luo Yilian have been waiting outside for a full two hours. They didn't see anyone coming out. They only heard the faint sounds of arguments coming from inside.  At the beginning, Yiyu could be heard accusing Yining, calling her vicious.  Later I heardHearing this, she raised her head anxiously to ask questions. Old Mrs. Luo waved her hand: "Those girls have sold their houses and will never enter Beizhili for the rest of their lives. No need to say any more."

    Mrs. Chen hurriedly said: "Thank you, old lady." She hugged Yiyu and kowtowed to Mrs. Luo.

    Mrs. Luo took a deep breath and pointed to the door: "Go and call the second master and the two sisters in." Mrs. Xu responded and went forward. After a while, Luo Chengzhang, Luo Yixiu and Luo Yilian came  Came in.

    Mrs. Luo pointed to the ground again and said calmly: "Yining, go and kneel."

    Yining raised his head and saw that Mrs. Luo's expression was very calm.  Although she didn't know why, she still walked to Luo Yiyu and knelt down.

    As soon as Luo Chengzhang came in, he saw Yi Ning kneeling down and felt a little weird.  He knew that Mrs. Luo was usually the most protective of Luo Yining, but today she didn't know why she was punished to kneel.  Could it be that a mistake was really made?  He immediately asked: "Mother, what mistake did Yi Ning make again?"

    I saw Luo Yiyu and my sister-in-law crying pitifully next to me, thinking that my eldest brother was working in Beijing and he was the only one in the house.  Luo Chengzhang continued: "If Yi Ning is really at fault, you don't have to favor her just deal with it fairly."

    Old Mrs. Luo was very tired. She continued: "Today I want to deal with justice, so I want Yining to kneel down together. Yining, let me ask you now, you have already found out about your fourth sister, why didn't you tell me?"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yi Ning smiled bitterly in her heart. In fact, she did not do anything wrong in handling this matter.  Although she is indeed not as thoughtful as Mrs. Luo, it would be a disaster if she were really held accountable.

    Yi Ning said in a childish voice: "I was thinking, if I tell my grandmother, my fourth sister will definitely blame me."

    ¡ª¡ªActually, I saw it just now. It was obviously not Yining who told her, but it made Luo Yiyu hate her so much.  If he really knew that she was the one who told the truth, Luo Yiyu would not have eaten her alive.  Mrs. Chen will probably not have a good look on her either.

    Hearing this, Luo Yiyu looked at Yi Ning who was kneeling.

    Yi Ning continued: "Moreover, my grandmother is not in good health. Yi Ning wants to prevent her from worrying"

    Hearing Yi Ning¡¯s childish voice, the surroundings were so quiet.  Mrs. Luo closed her eyes tightly, almost with tears in her eyes, and squeezed the rosary beads in her hand.

    Mrs. Luo took a long time before she said, "So you told your fourth sister and wanted to stop her, right?"

    Yi Ning nodded and said with some hesitation: "That day I was afraid that others would hear it, so I asked the fourth sister to go to another place and tell her. I told the fourth sister that I would not tell anyone, and asked her not to tell her anymore.  I continued. The fourth sister also agreed to me at that time"

    Mrs. Chen felt a sense of fear in her heart when she listened to Yi Ning's words.

    Luo Yining did nothing wrong. She did it for Luo Yiyu's good.  And she was still so young, so what she did made sense. When she first entered the door, Luo Yiyu accused her. At that time, she even thought that Luo Yining was the one who told the truth.

    In fact, she was so innocent and aggrieved.

    Mrs. Luo sighed in her heart.  She knew that this child had a good heart. She did not misjudge her or love her wrongly.  But it was precisely because of her love that she wanted to punish Yi Ning today.

    It seems that what happened today was just because of the note written by Luo Yiyu to Cheng Lang.  But if we dig deeper, it turns out that Luo Yiyu is dissatisfied with her doting on Yi Ning.  Wouldn¡¯t other people have such dissatisfaction?  She had to do something today to show those people a good look!

    Mrs. Luo made up her mind, calmed down and continued to say to Yi Ning: "Then do you know where you went wrong?"

    Yi Ning looked at Mrs. Luo's reddish eyes, she was still a little confused: "II really don't know!"

    Lin Hairu couldn't listen anymore. She looked at the little child kneeling there alone, with Mrs. Chen holding Luo Yiyu next to her, and she also knelt down: "Old lady, we must be reasonable in everything. Yining  What did she do wrong? You want her to admit her mistake! I don¡¯t believe it. Yi Ning has already made so many plans for Luo Yiyu, is she wrong? "

    Luo Yixiu just came in, although she didn¡¯t understand what happened.  But what Yi Ning said just now makes sense, and she nodded quickly: "Yes, what's wrong with Yi Ning!"

    "Her mistake was that she didn't tell her after she knew it, thinking she could solve the problem by herself. In order not to hurt Yiyu's face, she had to tell Yiyu in private. Instead, Luo Yiyu wronged her and caused so many troubles!" Old Mrs. Luo looked at her.  Seeing the confusion on Yi Ning's face, she suppressed the tears in her eyes and said firmly, "I will punish Yi Ning to kneel in the ancestral hall for two hours. Send her there now!"

    Hearing this, how could Mrs. Chen not understand that although Mrs. Luo was punishing Yining, her words were clearly aimed at Luo Yiyu.  It's not Luo Yining who's complaining, it's clearly Luo Yiyu!

    The old lady is venting her anger!  If Yi Ning is really punished, their eldest family will not know how to owe Yi Ning in the future.

    She was so frightened that she quickly begged: "Old lady, no matter who is to blame for this matter, no one can blame Yi Ning! She really shouldn't be punished. It's too late for me to thank Yi Ning! This is all Yi Yu's fault, you punish Yi Yu  That¡¯s it!¡±

    Luo Chengzhang heard that everything Yi Ning said made sense, so he couldn't bear it: "Mother, Yi Ning is obviously right this time, why should she be punished"

    Mrs. Luo closed her eyes tightly and suddenly said: "Mother Xu, take her there quickly!"

    Mother Xu sighed and stepped forward to help Yining go to the ancestral hall.

    Yining turned around and saw clearly that Mrs. Luo's face was covered with tears. The tip of her nose was sore and her tears couldn't stop falling.

    The little figure disappeared at the door of the main hall.

    Mrs. Luo almost burst into tears when she saw her disappear. She burst into tears.

    She calmed down and then said: "Luo Yiyu is not allowed to walk around freely in the future, and there must be someone watching by her side. She practices nvhong for two hours every day, and the rest of the time she follows the nanny to learn the rules."

    Luo Yiyu could no longer cry, her eyes were swollen?After sending Miss Fourth home, I knelt down to beg the old lady for mercy, but the old lady never spoke"

    Before the girl finished speaking, Luo Shenyuan had already picked up an umbrella and walked out of the study into the rainy night.

    Seeing the green tung oil umbrella open, it quickly walked away.  The stew on the table was still smelling of white smoke, so no one had drank it.

    Yining knew very well why Mrs. Luo punished her by kneeling, and she felt very sad when she thought of the tears on her grandmother's face when she left.  After returning this time, I believe that even if the eldest aunt and Luo Yiyu are dissatisfied with her, they will never complain.

    Yi Ning looked at the ranking of the Luo family¡¯s ancestors intently. There was a plaque on it that said ¡®The virtues of ancestors will last forever¡¯.

    It was extremely cold at night in the ancestral hall, and the sun was shining brightly during the day. Yining only wore a Hangzhou silk shirt.  It happened to rain at night and it got even colder.  She looked at the burning incense candle and thought that she didn't know how long it had been

    She knelt on the cold floor, her knees were a little numb, and she felt a bit of thorn-like pain.

    After all this fuss, we haven¡¯t even eaten dinner yet.

    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with my grandmother. She¡¯s still sick, but she got so angry today

    Yi Ning diverted her thoughts, but her body seemed to have its own thoughts and was trembling constantly.  The surroundings were so silent that there was no sound at all, and there was a faint scent of sandalwood in the ancestral hall.  Yi Ning felt that his consciousness was in a trance.

    "Yining."

    She suddenly heard someone calling her.

    Yi Ning turned around and saw Luo Shenyuan standing at the door.  His shoulders were slightly wet, he closed his umbrella and strode in. He lifted his clothes and knelt down next to her.

    "Third brotherwhy are you here" Yi Ning heard her own voice sound a little weak.

    "We'll be there in half an hour." Luo Shenyuan's tone was calm but reassuring, "Don't be afraid."

    Yi Ning¡¯s face is pale, and the small mole on the tip of her eyebrows is getting redder.  But she tried her best to raise a smile: "I'm not afraid."

    Yi Ning looked at his tall figure and wondered if this was how he knelt in the ancestral hall.  A person looked at the ranking of his ancestors in silence, thinking that no one knew anything.

    Time passed little by little, and it was almost time. Luo Shenyuan's boy ran in to deliver a message.  "Third Young Master, it's okay."

    Luo Shenyuan turned around and clearly saw that Yi Ning had closed her eyes and almost lost her energy.

    He stood up and walked to Yi Ning: "Yining, are you okay?"

    Yining reluctantly opened her eyes, her tone almost breathless: "Iit's fine. It's just that my knee hurts"

    Before she could finish her words, she was suddenly picked up by Luo Shenyuan.

    He saw her lying weakly in his arms.  Luo Shenyuan hugged her out of the ancestral hall without saying anything.  When they arrived at the door, the girls guarding them were all surprised. Luo Shenyuan said calmly: "Follow me with an umbrella."

    He walked in front, his steps steady and fast.

    It seemed that the third brother was holding her, and Yi Ning could smell his scent, which was warm and familiar.

    She suddenly relaxed and grabbed Luo Shenyuan's lapel.  As long as her third brother is here, she shouldn't have to worry.

    She closed her eyes in relief.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Mother Xu opened the lampshade, took off the hairpin from her bun and picked out the lantern flowers.

    There was a soft crackling sound, the flames flickered, and the room suddenly became much brighter.  Mother Xu put the lampshade back on, and when she looked back, she saw Mrs. Luo still had her eyes closed tightly, holding the prayer beads and not speaking.

    "Don't worry, I'll let you keep an eye on me secretly. Nothing will happen." Xu's mother comforted her with a gentle word, "But you should pay attention to your health. You have recovered well a few days ago. I'm afraid you will be angry again today."  Oh no."

    Mrs. Luo shook her head and sighed: "I have old bones, what good can I do?"

    She leaned on the pillow tiredly, hearing that the rain outside had not stopped yet, and continued: "Shen Yuan went to the ancestral hall?"

    Mother Xu responded: "After the third young master entered the ancestral hall, he knelt with Sister Mei."

    Mrs. Luo nodded to indicate that she understood, closed her eyes and continued to count the beads.

    She had a lot of thoughts in her mind.  The rain outside hasn't stopped yet, and it's so cold in the ancestral hall.  I don¡¯t know how Yining is doing. Is he afraid of kneeling in the ancestral hall?  I have always doted on her, but if he suddenly punished her, I didn't know if she would blame him.

    When Yi Ning left, she looked back at her, but she was so cruel that she didn't look at Yi Ning's face.  She was afraid that seeing the slightest sign of pleading on Yi Ning's face would make her lose her temper.  After all, it was a child she held in her hands for fear of being blown away by the wind and held in her mouth for fear of melting.

    It suddenly became noisy again outside.

    Mrs. Luo sat up straight and stood up holding Xu¡¯s mother¡¯s hand: ¡°Go and see if Yining is back!¡±

    The girl outside the verandah closed her umbrella.  Luo Shenyuan walked in with Yi Ning in his arms. His clothes were almost completely wet.  However, he didn't care. He took the lead and put Yi Ning on the Arhat bed. He touched Yi Ning's forehead and immediately turned around and said, "Go and make some ginger soup."

    The girl immediately responded and ran out.

    Mrs. Luo walked up and saw Yi Ning groggy. She couldn't help but worry: "Is it important?"

    Yining reluctantly opened her eyes and looked at Mrs. Luo's worried expression, feeling an inexplicable grievance well up.  She whispered: "GrandmaI'm fine."

    Like a young bird, he is attached to her without the slightest complaint.

    Mrs. Luo took a deep breath, and tears welled up.  Her tone was still firm: "You can't do this again in the future. If you find something, tell grandma, and don't make up your own mind. What should you do if you let others take the opportunity to harm you!"

    Yining actually knew everything, but in the face of Mrs. Luo's tears, she couldn't say a word.  She could only say obediently: "Grandma, I understand"

    "It's better for me to change my clothes for you." Xuezhi saw that Yining's clothes were also wet, so she hurriedly asked the little girl to get Yining's clothes.

    In fact, only the hem of Yi Ning's skirt was wet. Instead, Luo Shenyuan, who was carrying her back, protected Yi Ning from the rain, leaving a large area of ??wetness on her back and shoulders.

    Luo Shen said, "Don't change your clothes yet. Let's light the stove and come over."

    He stood up again. It was not convenient for him to stay any longer. Luo Shenyuan said, "Since I have sent you back, Yining, I will go back first."

    Yi Ning saw Luo Shenyuan's soaked shoulders and thought that when she came back just now, she was held in Luo Shenyuan's arms and was not wet at all.

    Luo Shenyuan is about to participate in the Autumn Festival, so he can't get sick.

    "Third brother, you should go back and change clothes quickly." Yining was also very concerned about him, "You want to study, but you can't catch a cold."

    "Nothing." Luo Shenyuan said calmly.  He took his umbrella and cloak and went out, then seemed to remember something, turned around and said to Yi Ning: "Drink the ginger soup while it's hot. Don't be too disgusted with it and refuse to drink it." After saying this, he went out.

    Yining doesn¡¯t like ginger. She thinks the taste of ginger is weird, so she doesn¡¯t touch it in her daily diet.

    When did Luo Shenyuan notice

    Yi Ning didn¡¯t know, but she watched his back disappear into the rainy night, gradually disappearing.  There was an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    Mrs. Luo asked the girl to take off Yi Ning's pants. As expected, her knees were red and swollen.  Mother Xu had already found a coin-sized porcelain box and handed it to Mrs. Luo. She dipped some amber ointment from it, melted it with the warmth of her palms, and applied it on Yi Ning's knees.

    This ointment feels cool at first when applied, but then there is a burning pain!

    Yi Ning couldn't help but dodge, but Xu's mother smiled and held Yi Ning's shoulders: "Miss Qi, this thing was brought back from Guizhou by someone when the old man was still here. It has a miraculous effect in reducing swelling and blood stasis, and it is the joint  Even the damage can be cured. It¡¯s just that the medicine is a bit overbearing.The pigeon eggs suddenly looked a lot shabby.  When she saw the whole set of jeweled heads and faces again, she couldn't sit still.

    Last time, Brother Xuan broke a string of tourmaline bracelets into pieces, and she felt so distressed.  Lin Hairu was very good at what he did casually. Judging from the quality of the gems, they were very rare and could be replaced by ten tourmaline bracelets.  Not to mention those two pitiful jade bracelets, which should have been taken out and thrown away.

    She wouldn¡¯t believe it if Lin Hairu didn¡¯t come here just to slap her in the face!

    Not to mention Chen, even Yining was surprised when he saw it.  She had known that her stepmother Lin Hairu was rich and powerful, but she didn't expect that she was so rich.  Seeing Mrs. Chen's ugly expression next to her, Yi Ning felt dumbfounded.  No wonder Lin Hairu came late today. She was probably waiting for something to be sent here to be passed on. After she knew it, she would find ten times the amount.

    Lin Hairu took Yi Ning's hand and looked at it, then smiled and said: "Sister Mei, this jade bracelet looks good on you. It's just that the color is a bit different. If you want it, I still have some ice jade that I don't often wear.  Bracelet, I¡¯ll give it to you later.¡±

    Chen¡¯s face looked even worse.

    Yi Ning immediately walked up the pole and whispered: "Mom, my eldest aunt gave this to me"

    Lin Hairu seemed to realize it, and said: "It turns out it was sent by my sister-in-law Don't take it to heart, I don't know it was sent by you. I made a mistake! I am a stupid person."  I am not as eloquent as my sister-in-law, so I have to forgive me."

    Mrs. Chen almost gritted her teeth and said it was okay, and soon took Luo Yiyu to leave.

    After Mrs. Luo saw Mrs. Chen leaving, the two mothers and daughters laughed together and raised their lips and said, "You dare to slap your sister-in-law in the face so openly, so you should restrain yourself!"

    Lin Hairu said, "I just can't see them bullying Yi Ning." Then he looked at Yi Ning fondly and asked her, "Yining, do you think it was fun just now?"

    Yining smiled and nodded.  Her stepmother, Lin Hairu, is also a very protective person.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Xuezhi brought a plate of cut watermelon to Yi Ning to eat.  Yi Ning bit the watermelon while watching Mrs. Luo and Lin Hairu talking.

    But Mrs. Luo took Lin Hairu's hand and walked aside to sit down, asking her how she was doing with Luo Chengzhang recently.

    When mentioning Luo Chengzhang, Lin Hairu's face didn't look good.

    Although she is the royal wife, Luo Chengzhang and Aunt Qiao have an old relationship, and he always pities her more.

    Mrs. Luo saw Lin Hairu's expression and understood what the situation was like.  Not to mention that Lin Hairu couldn't beat Aunt Qiao now, but Gu Minglan was not so angry that Aunt Qiao could speak all day long.

    Mrs. Luo advised Lin Hairu to hold back and tell her about Gu Minglan, Yi Ning's biological mother.

    Yining was also very curious about this biological mother and listened carefully to what Mrs. Luo said about the past.

    " Aunt Qiao came from a down-and-out official family, this is the official statement determined by Luo Chengzhang.  Anyway, only Luo Chengzhang knows whether Aunt Qiao is indeed a down-and-out official.

    When she was fourteen years old, she was sold to a wealthy family in Yangzhou to be educated. Luo Chengzhang saw that the girl was scolded by the owner and cried very pitifully, so he bought her.  At that time, Aunt Qiao was only regarded as a maid, but Aunt Qiao was beautiful, soft, and like a cardamom girl.  Luo Chengzhang developed strange feelings every day he was with her. When Luo Chengzhang brought Aunt Qiao back, she was already more than three months pregnant.

    Mrs. Luo still remembers that day, when Gu Minglan heard this, she almost couldn't recover.

    She and Luo Chengzhang had been married since childhood. She had always been filial to the old lady and served her husband.  How could you not like Luo Chengzhang?  But when I saw Luo Chengzhang holding Qiao Yuechan's hand, Qiao Yuechan was only sixteen years old at that time. She was as beautiful and timid as the dew on the lotus in the morning.  Gu Minglan only felt it was dazzling. Gu Minglan came to her that day and cried like a child.

    Later, Qiao Yuechan's pregnancy started to feel strange, and she was told that the fetus was unstable.

    The maid next to Qiao Yuechan mentioned in secret that Aunt Qiao started to feel uncomfortable after eating the soup sent by the second wife.  Luo Chengzhang had some suspicions. Although he did not express them explicitly, he mentioned them in words.

    How could Gu Minglan endure such doubts.

    Growing up, she was said to have a gentle and courteous temperament. Even if Aunt Qiao was pregnant with her husband's child, she would take care of her as much as she could.  She felt that she was so benevolent that she could still say such filthy words.

    She took the initiative to avoid living in a temple so as not to disturb Qiao Yuechan's fetus.

    Mrs. Luo was still very angry at that time. Which real wife would have the right to be forced out by a concubine?  She strongly disagreed.

    Until Aunt Qiao slipped when she was going up the steps and almost had an accident again.  Facing Luo Chengzhang's gaze, Gu Minglan couldn't bear it anymore, so she moved to the temple to live, saying that she would come back after Aunt Qiao gave birth.

    It was Gu Minglan's active avoidance that gave Aunt Qiao the advantage.  After Aunt Qiao gave birth to Luo Yilian, Luo Chengzhang liked her even more. Gu Minglan felt even more uncomfortable when she looked at her, and she didn't laugh as much as before.  Later, she reluctantly gave birth to Yining, but she also became depressed and became ill and passed away.

    Lin Hairu thought for a long time after hearing this.

    Even Yining on the side was amazed. Aunt Qiao's rise to power is still legendary.  It's impossible without some scheming.

    Mrs. Luo sighed and said: "Fortunately, you are not a careless person. Minglan is too careless. She has to think about someone else's unintentional words for a long time. On the contrary, she makes herself worry."

    Old Mrs. Luo continued: "Now you are controlled by Aunt Qiao, mostly because you don't have a child. Your belly still hasn't moved after several years, so you have to think of other ways." She lowered her voice, "I originally  I want Brother Xuan to be raised by you. He is still young and will always be close to you. It can also make Aunt Qiao behave better."

    Lin Hairu felt uncomfortable when she thought of Brother Xuan. She said reluctantly: "Aunt Qiao is Brother Xuan's biological mother after all. No matter how I raise him, how can he get close to me as long as his biological mother is here."

    Mrs. Luo knew that Lin Hairu was not willing, and she did not have the heart to educate Aunt Qiao's children.  Old Mrs. Luo looked at Yi Ning and continued: "Then there is only one way left. Remember Shen Yuan in your name. Let him be the direct descendant."

    Lin Hairu was startled.

    Not to mention Lin Hairu, Yining was shocked by the old lady.

    It is common for children born from concubines to be recorded in the name of their legitimate mother, but usually only young children can do this, but the third brother is almost sixteen.

    Lin Hairu also felt it was inappropriate. Besides, she usually didn¡¯t do anything.Got it?

    Luo Chengzhang felt that the old lady was making excuses.

    "Mother, if you really plan to do this, I have nothing to say." Luo Chengzhang glanced at Luo Shenyuan, didn't care, and said lightly, "But you have to explain your reasons clearly."

    Mrs. Luo sneered and said, "If you don't want Shen Yuan to remember Hai Ru's name, then remember Brother Xuan. The second wife can't be left vacant any longer."

    Luo Chengzhang coughed, and he was even more reluctant to talk to Brother Ji Xuan.

    He also plans to train Brother Xuan to study well. Wouldn't following Lin Hairu ruin him?

    Luo Chengzhang saw that Lin Hairu next to him had not spoken, so he asked: "You also agree?"

    Lin Hairu was still a little restless when he saw Luo Shenyuan.  I always feel that this bastard has a slight sense of oppression.  She nodded and said, "Well, my mother has discussed it with me, and I still agree."

    Since Lin Hairu agreed, Luo Chengzhang had nothing to say.  What's more, this is a matter for the second room, so there is no need to discuss it with the first room.  He asked the steward to find the family tree, and he wanted to change it immediately.

    Yi Ning felt excited when she saw the pen falling on the family tree.  She subconsciously looked at Luo Shenyuan and found that he was also looking at the pen.

    His gaze turned sharp at that moment.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    That night, after recording the genealogy, Mrs. Luo asked Luo Shenyuan to go to the study.

    Yining was washed up by Xuezhi and changed into a cool silk shirt. She sat on the Arhat bed, and Songzhi taught her to play with the knot.  Yining raised her head, and with the open fan, she could hear the chirping of insects in the summer night, and the cool wind blew in.

    But she couldn't hear the sound in the study.

    Yi Ning still felt a little frightened when she thought of Luo Shenyuan's sharp eyes just now.

    She seemed to realize for the first time that Luo Shenyuan was not only the gentle and steady third brother, but also the future chief assistant Luo Shenyuan.  And probably only he himself knows what he is thinking.

    She put down the bag in her hand and told Xuezhi that she wanted to drink sour plum soup.

    There was silence in Mrs. Luo¡¯s study, but not even the chirping of insects could be heard.

    Under the candlelight, Luo Shenyuan's figure looked very tall, his profile was even stern, and there was an undisguised coldness in his eyes.

    In fact, he doesn¡¯t like Mrs. Luo. He has been silent and forbearing for so many years, and even a stone should be warmed up.  But Mrs. Luo's fear of him has never changed. If it weren't for Yi Ning, I'm afraid she would still suppress him many times.

    He stood in front of Mrs. Luo and asked her: "Grandma, what do you want to do?"

    Old Mrs. Luo stroked the cold beads in her hand. She had not seen Luo Shenyuan face her with such an indifferent look for a long time.  If you remember, it was the time when she punished him to kneel in the ancestral hall after he saved Yi Ning.

    At that time, he was kneeling on the ground. After hearing her words, he raised his head and looked at himself with such indifference.

    "Like Yi Ning, you have had no mother since you were a child." Old Mrs. Luo said slowly, "But the treatment is completely different. You have no one to take care of you, but she has my love. In fact, I know that you were very fond of her when you were young.  I like Yi Ning. You think you and this sister have no mother, so they should be closer. But Yi Ning doesn¡¯t like you at all, and even hates you."

    Luo Shenyuan¡¯s hands hidden in his sleeves slowly tightened.

    "You endured Yining in every possible way, until the day Yining fell into the water¡ª¡ª"

    Mrs. Luo's voice paused slightly: "Of course I also know how you caused her to fall into the water. After all, she is the sister you want to love. Even if she hurt your hand and delayed your first provincial examination, you  I don¡¯t blame her. But that time you saw her falling into the pool, you hesitated whether you wanted to save her. If you didn¡¯t save her, this sister would no longer exist.¡±

    Luo Shen looked at Old Mrs. Luo from a distance, and squeezed her hands tighter, her nails almost digging into her flesh.

    "You saw Yi Ning struggling in the water, and you still rescued her. But you didn't expect that when Yi Ning woke up after falling into the water, it would be different for you. Although you didn't say it, I could tell that you  I'm happy. You love Yi Ning more and more. After all, Yi Ning is the only one in the world who treats you so well who else is really treating you."

    "But Yi Ning didn't know that her third brother had thought about not saving her until she fell into the water."

    Mrs. Luo smiled slightly: "Luo Shenyuan, am I right?"

    Luo Shenyuan was silent for a moment, but he still smiled slowly: "Grandma knows everything. It is true. Everyone in Luo Mansion disgusts me." His voice was slightly lower. "Except for Yi Ning, which one of you  She really likes me. I am a concubine, and my biological mother is such a vicious person. Grandma, do you know what kind of vicious words I heard growing up?"

    Mrs. Luo let out a long sigh. She looked at Luo Shenyuan's calm face. He had endured humiliation and burden for so many years and never showed his prominence for a while. This was also a wise move to protect himself.  But it was different now. No matter what kind of person Luo Shenyuan was, she hoped that Luo Shenyuan would become stronger immediately.

    "Others say you have mediocre talent, even your father thinks so." Old Mrs. Luo said, "You shouldn't want to continue like this for the rest of your life, right?"

    Luo Shenyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly: "My father's talents are mediocre. Without the support of you and my uncle, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to sit firmly in the officialdom. I don't care what he thinks of me."

    "What about Yining, do you care?"

    Luo Shenyuan didn't speak, just looked at Mrs. Luo.

    "How can you endure all these years and say that you have no ambition? Even I don't believe it." Mrs. Luo smiled and said, "Shen Yuan, I will go sooner or later. What do you think with your stepmother Lin Hairu's temperament?"  , can she protect Yi Ning?"

    Luo Shenyuan walked up to Mrs. Luo with his hands behind his back. He pondered for a moment and brushed his hand over a bit of incense ashes falling under the incense burner placed in the main hall.

    "Grandma's incense burnerIn the future, people will be tested for the law.  She then said: "Shen Yuan moved to Fengxietang. I want to mobilize some people to serve him. Today is different from the past. Since he is already a legitimate child, the scene is also different."

    Mrs. Luo nodded and said, "This is a good thing. Just do it. You don't have to ask me."

    "That being said, I still can't make up my mind about what kind of people to send over." Lin Hairu hesitated and said, "Shen Yuan is sixteen years old this year. I heard from my mother that the eldest young master in the house is at this age.  When I was there, there were girls waiting in the room"

    When Yining heard this, he understood why Lin Hairu came.

    Mrs. Luo pursed her lips slightly, but she didn¡¯t expect Lin Hairu to come to her to talk about this matter.  She hadn't thought about it before.

    Before Mrs. Luo spoke, Luo Shenyuan looked at the book and said, "Mom, that's no need. My eldest aunt has already given me two girls."

    Lin Hairu was stunned: "You said your eldest aunt gave you two girls?"

    When did this happen? Why has no one told her?  And she had no idea.

    Luo Shenyuan raised his head and looked at Lin Hairu, and asked slowly: "Mother doesn't know?"

    Lin Hairu couldn't help but feel a little nervous.  She glanced at Mrs. Luo and found that Mrs. Luo was also looking at her.  Chen's aunt in the next room actually gave two girls to Luo Shenyuan. She had never paid any attention to Luo Shenyuan before!  What does Chen mean?

    "Last night, my aunt sent someone to send it, so I accepted it." Luo Shenyuan said lightly, "So you don't have to send it." He had known that this stepmother had no scheming, but today she did have a new estimate.  This happened under her nose, and she didn't even know it.  She had no idea what happened elsewhere.

    No wonder Mrs. Luo didn't trust her to protect Yi Ning.

    Yining saw Luo Shenyuan's calm expression, but remembered what Mrs. Luo had said about the girl who was bitten to death by a vicious dog.  At that time, no one except Mrs. Luo knew that it was not an accident.

    She saw her third brother holding a book in his right hand, which was curled a bit unnaturally.  Suddenly I remembered a story I had heard.  It is said that there was a lame general on the battlefield who fought very bravely and his methods were more cruel than ordinary people.  I heard that people with certain flaws will be extra cruel

    It¡¯s a pity that the eldest aunt didn¡¯t know about that.

    Only then did Mrs. Luo come back to her senses, nodded and said to Lin Hairu: "Since your sister-in-law has given it away, you don't have to worry about it anymore." She then said to Luo Shenyuan, "Tomorrow your father will take your eldest and second brothers with him.  Go see Inspector Song, and you should go too. Although Inspector Song does not preside over the provincial examination, he is a good friend of Zhang Hanlin, who was sent to invigilate the examination. You can ask him for advice when the time comes."

    Luo Shenyuan stood up.

    Mrs. Luo didn't seem to care what Luo Shenyuan would do to the two girls.

    Yi Ning secretly wondered if this was her grandmother¡¯s acquiescence (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yi Ning went to her third brother¡¯s new yard for a walk. His new residence was indeed much more impressive.  There is a small pond in the courtyard on the second entrance, with water lilies growing in it. At this time, light yellow water lilies the size of a bowl are blooming.  There are rockeries piled next to it and wisteria growing there.

    It¡¯s a pity that the loquat tree was not moved here.

    There were several women standing in the room with their hands down, wearing blue and green armor. When they saw her, they bowed respectfully and called Miss Seven.

    Yi Ning just learned from her mother-in-law that Luo Shenyuan was not in the yard. He followed Luo Chengzhang to visit Inspector Song.

    Yi Ning told them to leave her alone and she could just take a look in the yard.

    She originally brought several boxes of honey cakes to Luo Shenyuan to celebrate his move to a new house. Since the owner was away, she put the things in Luo Shenyuan's study.  When I walked out, I happened to see two girls walking over.

    "These two girls are wearing a lake green jacket and a white moon skirt, and they look pitiful.  The other one was wearing a mandarin with a white background and red tassels. She was more delicate than Begonia Hua.

    When the two of them saw that the seventh lady who was pampered by the old lady in the mansion was coming, they hurriedly bowed down to say hello.

    Yining looked at their beautiful faces and thought that this was the girl Chen gave to Luo Shenyuan, so she asked: "Are you taking care of the third brother's daily life now?"

    Wearing a lake-green gown, she replied softly: "As far as Miss Qi is concerned, the servants are serving you in the study. The third young master is still being served by my grandma in his daily life."

    Although it is not a daily service, the third brother enjoys having red sleeves to add fragrance when he is studying.

    Yi Ning thought to herself, she noticed that this girl actually had traces of imitating Aunt Qiao, she was dressed and dressed very similar.  Thinking about it, this one might be popular now, so Yi Ning didn't take too much care, put down his things and went to Lin Hairu's place.

    Lin Hairu asked her to go over and get the ice jade bracelet he said he would give her last time.  Yi Ning knew that with Lin Hairu's temperament, those things would just be thrown into the warehouse to gather dust if not used.  For Lin Hairu, jade bracelets were fragile and unsightly. No matter how precious they were, she couldn't appreciate them, so she just gave them to Yi Ning.

    Yining was very excited after hearing this. Lin Hairu has a lot of good stuff there!

    She is young now, although the old lady and Lin Hairu often give her things.  Last time she asked Xuezhi to help her count, there were more than a dozen items such as longevity lock collars, but there were not many valuable items.  After calculating, I have four to five thousand taels of silver.  When Yi Ning got married in her previous life, her grandmother gave her eighty taels of dowry, but she was short of money and could only scrape together more than a thousand taels of jewelry.

    Since Lin Hairu didn¡¯t want it anyway, she kept it for herself and used it as a small treasury in the future.

    Yining had a small calculation in mind, and when she went to see Lin Hairu, she also brought a box of honey cakes as a gift to her, although Lin Hairu might not like it either.

    Lin Hairu was very happy to see Yining coming and asked the girl to bring the iced watermelon she had prepared for Yining to eat.  She ordered her mother-in-law to rummage through the warehouse, and she found dozens of jade bracelets for Yi Ning.  Regardless of the quality, Yining waved her hand and asked Yi Ning to take them all back.

    When Lin Hairu was drinking tea and taking a rest, Yi Ning opened them one by one and looked at them.

    There is a pair of ice jade bracelets inside, the water color is excellent, absolutely top grade.  There is also a raw jade stone made of mutton-fat white jade. The jade is warm to the touch and flawless. It is even more valuable than a jade bracelet.  These two are the most precious, but the others are not ordinary.

    Yi Ning was amazed and couldn't help but be a little curious about Lin Hairu's family background: "Mother, what did your family do?"

    Lin Hairu said indifferently: "It's nothing, but my grandfather was in the salt business, and later he ran silk in Suzhou Now my eldest brother, your uncle, has hid his power and bided his time. After all, there is no big official in the family, so it's better not to  It's better to be too ostentatious. When our family was prosperous, the shops in half of Suzhou were named Lin, and 30% of the farms outside Suzhou belonged to us."

    After hearing this, Yi Ning was almost frightened by Lin Hairu.

    She knew that her stepmother was rich, but she didn¡¯t expect that Lin Hairu still had some background!

    She will be the young lady of the Lin family in Suzhou in the future.

    The Lin family in Suzhou has been a wealthy businessman for generations.  The status of scholars, farmers, industry and commerce was very strict, but there was a person in the Lin family who was good at business and eventually became an official.  Later, when he became the Minister of Household Affairs, he was considered an anomaly.  She still remembers this person's name Lin Mao!

    She held Lin Hairu¡¯s hand and asked her, ¡°Mom, is there a person named Lin Mao in your family?¡±

    Lin Hairu nodded, a little confused: "You also know Brother Mao? He is your uncle's youngest son, and he is spoiled beyond recognition. He walks around all day long, giving your aunt a headache. She keeps scolding him.  , hit him againbsp; Yining was drinking Guizhi soup nearby and almost choked on Lin Hairu's words.

    She coughed a few times, and Xuezhi quickly patted her on the back: "Sister, why are you drinking so fast! Be careful of choking."

    Luo Shen Yuan looked at Lin Hairu and then at Yi Ning who kept coughing.  He turned around and said with a slight smile: "I understand, thank you mother for your advice."

    Yi Ning finally regained his breath and thought that next time he would not drink soup while Lin Hairu was talking.

    Lin Hairu felt baffled, what he said was quite right.  If you fail the test once, just take it a few times. If you are lucky, you can always catch one.  If you have bad luck, just come back and continue reading.  She pressed Yi Ning's hand, lowered her voice and asked, "Did I say the wrong thing again?"

    Yi Ning was still frightened, put down the tea cup and said, "Mom is right, it's okay, Third Brother won't care."

    Mrs. Chen put the lid on the tea with a smile. Although she felt that Lin Hairu was speaking directly, it didn't matter.  She is now fully focused on her son's provincial examination, and she doesn't care about anything else.  As long as Luo Huaiyuan can win the exam, he won't be afraid that the old lady won't look good on her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the evening, a banquet was held in Nuan Pavilion, and Luo Chengzhang spoke to the three candidates who wanted to take the provincial examination.  Finally, I went to the study with Luo Huaiyuan to have a deep chat.

    Luo Shenyuan sat beside the railing of Nuan Pavilion to rest.  There is no one around.

    Yining saw it from a distance and sat next to him.  Luo Shenyuan glanced sideways at her but said nothing.

    Yi Ning wanted to say a few words to cheer him up, but after thinking about it, she didn¡¯t know what to say.  He said: "Third brother, you have to do better in the exam this time."

    Luo Shenyuan turned around and asked her: "How good do you want it to be?"

    "What can I think about this?" Yi Ning immediately said: "Of course it will be as good as it can be."

    Luo Shenyuan smiled and said, "Okay."

    Yining saw the hideous scars on his hands that were resting on the railing, and always thought of the scene that Mrs. Luo said.  "He was pressed to the ground in order to catch you, and the scissors pierced the back of his hand, and blood flowed all over his palm. His face changed in pain"

    Yi Ning still felt uncomfortable. She took the third brother's hand and gently rubbed the scar on his palm, but she felt that he seemed to stiffen slightly.  Yi Ning said: "Third brother, is it true that the hand cannot be cured?"

    "It's just that I can't control the intensity." Luo Shenyuan saw the little girl holding his hand and looking at it carefully, and then explained lightly, "If it's not writing or something like that, it's actually not a serious problem."

    If Xiao Yining was still here, she would definitely feel guilty and blame herself.

    Luo Shenyuan became slightly disabled because of her.  Although it is not serious, it will follow Luo Shenyuan for a lifetime.

    When Yining went back that night, she dreamed of this scene every time she fell asleep. Only after Xuezhi woke her up did she know that Luo Shenyuan and the others had left.

    Yi Ning regained her energy. She was not worried about Luo Shenyuan at all. Since the third brother had promised her, he would definitely do it.

    Lin Hairu was not worried because she never thought Luo Shenyuan would pass the exam.

    The most worried person in the house is Mrs. Chen. I heard that she was so worried that she didn¡¯t sleep well last night. When she woke up early in the morning, there were blisters at the corners of her mouth.

    Gains and losses only occur in a moment, so no wonder Mrs. Chen is nervous.

    Yi Ning doesn¡¯t even remember whether Luo Huaiyuan won the election in the end. She lives in the back house and the only people she can hear are the big shots.  There are so many scholars like Luo Huaiyuan that she has never even heard of Luo Huaiyuan's name.

    At that time, to her, these people were nothing more than casual chatter from other people¡¯s mouths.  Now it really exists beside her.

    Luo Yiyu was also worried about her brother. She stayed in her room and embroidered shoe uppers or scarves for Luo Huaiyuan such as "Exhibit great ambitions" and "Succeed immediately".  Luo Yixiu has always been heartless. She spends all day hanging out in Yining, even having food and accommodation.  Mrs. Luo asked her if she was worried about Luo Huaiyuan's provincial examination. She was a little confused and said, "Ah? If you fail, you can just take the test again. What are you worried about!"

    Yi Ning laughed so hard that her stomach ached. She felt that Luo Yixiu should be captured and given to Lin Hairu as her daughter.

    Mr. Gu Nv heard that her father in her hometown had passed away. She came back after taking care of the funeral arrangements, still wearing mourning on her sleeves.  She felt heavier than usual. The old lady saw that she was not in good spirits, and heard that she had several younger siblings at home.  He rewarded her with several hundred taels of silver and asked her to come back after the period of filial piety.

    Then you have to keep the filial piety for a year!  That is to say, I won¡¯t see Mr. Gu for a year.

    Luo Yixiu was very happy when she found out, and asked her maid to add another forty taels of silver to Mr. Gu. Go back, the longer the better, so she doesn't have to get up early every day to go to school.  When Yining found out about this, she was writing a copybook. She thought for a while and said to Xuezhi: "You can also take forty taels of silver and add it to the female teacher." She also thought that the female teacher Gu's hometown is in Gaoyang County, which is a long way away.  Then he said, "It's not safe to take so much money. Send her a carriage in a carriage."

    Ms. Gu held hundreds of taels of silver in her hands. She was silent for a moment, her eyes were red, and she got on the carriage without saying anything.

    In this way, life will be more leisurely.

    In mid-August, the rural examination ended.  The release of the list has to wait until September, when the sweet osmanthus is fragrant, so it is called Guibang.

    Yining and Luo Yixiu were doing tricks when Luo Shenyuan and the others came back.  Mrs. Luo, Mrs. Chen and Lin Hairu went to the screen wall to greet them in person.  Luo Huaiyuan seemed to be very confident in taking the exam and not tired at all.  Luo Shanyuan looked very tired. Luo Shenyuan followed the two of them, neither saying good things nor bad things.

    Mrs. Chen and Luo Yiyu looked at Luo Huaiyuan with red eyes. Luo Huaiyuan looked at his mother who looked even more haggard than himself, and couldn't help but be moved.  The two mother and son hugged each other and talked a lot.

    Lin Hairu had no burden and ate well and slept soundly all day long.  She looked at Luo Shenyuan and said with her eyes:Beside, the three people laughed and talked to each other.  Luo Chengzhang asked what the content of the provincial examination was, and then asked how Luo Huaiyuan's answers were.

    Luo Huaiyuan explained what he had written in detail. Luo Chengzhang nodded repeatedly and said that there was definitely no problem in winning the election this time.

    Mrs. Chen felt honored to be listening in. Luo Huaiyuan was only eighteen years old.  If he really could win the exam, it would be one year earlier than Luo Chengwen.  From now on, her words in the Luo family will have more weight.

    Luo Chengwen looked at Luo Huaiyuan with eyes full of relief: "I have heard from Zhang Hanlin that you have indeed studied hard. When I come back this time, I will wait until you release the results before leaving. In order to avoid having to rush back later.  It¡¯s too late.¡±

    Luo Huaiyuan smiled humbly and felt very comfortable.  He turned his head and saw Yi Ning coming in from the outside. He smiled and asked Yi Ning to come over: "Meimei'er, why are you not getting along with eldest brother recently? Do you like the glazed doll that eldest brother gave you last time?"

    Yi Ning thought to herself that I am not a puppy, so you can just tease me when you are in a good mood.

    She smiled and said, "I like it."

    Mrs. Chen was in such a good mood that she even liked Yi Ning a lot. She took Yi Ning's little hand and said with a smile: "On the day when the results are released, as long as your eldest brother wins, just ask him for whatever you want. If he  If he doesn¡¯t buy it, I¡¯ll scold him.¡±

    Yining nodded, thinking that she was also waiting for the day when the results were released.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The sultry heat of summer has subsided little by little, and the chirping of cicadas has also diminished.

    The weather is still hot, but much cooler than the past few days.  Yining was wearing a silk quilt and sitting on the bed covered with a mat. She took a look at the mutton-fat jade Pixiu that Xuezhi gave her.  The jade craftsman also added a dark blue tassel. The carving of the jade pendant is indeed exquisite. The lines of the light and auspicious clouds flow and shine. The jade color is pure and particularly beautiful.

    Yining put the jade pendant into her makeup box and didn¡¯t plan to take it out for the time being.  Let's wait until the results are released before giving it to Third Brother.

    Although Rao has confidence in her son, Mrs. Chen is becoming more and more anxious.  The first thing I do when I get up every day is ask if the results have been released. I even mention going to Mrs. Luo to say hello.

    Lin Hairu got tired of hearing this and said impatiently: "Sister-in-law, this matter cannot be rushed. Don't get angry in a hurry. You see, the old lady and I are not in a hurry."

    Mrs. Chen thought to herself that you don¡¯t have a biological child, how can you understand this feeling.  There is Luo Shenyuan, but is it possible that Luo Shenyuan can still win?

    Mrs. Luo glanced at the two of them and said calmly: "I think Huaiyuan is confident. Hairu is right, you don't have to worry."

    Since Mrs. Luo has said it, Mrs. Chen can only stand up and respond.

    They talked about an aunt of Luo Chengwen¡¯s new home, who was helped up by the girl who used to serve her.  When it comes to the 28-year-old aunt Chen, she feels uncomfortable. She and Lin Hairu have the same position on this matter, and they hate that little aunt very much.

    Lin Hairu said to Yi Ning in private: "Don't look at your eldest aunt who is carrying it, she looks dignified and serious. In private, you might be calling that aunt a little girl."

    Lin Hairu told her about the little aunt, and said that Luo Chengwen came back from the capital and stayed at this little aunt for several nights.  In the end, Mrs. Chen moved out her eldest son, Luo Huaiyuan. It was for the sake of the future of the Luo family and for the sake of being the pillar of the Luo family that she kept Uncle Luo in her room.

    The next day, Mrs. Chen made the aunt kneel down to help her wash herself. The aunt was in tears and did not dare to complain.

    Lin Hairu felt very comfortable hearing this. She really wanted Aunt Qiao to kneel down and help her wash herself, but she didn't have a pillar of the Luo family to support her.

    Yi Ning wondered what was so difficult about this, and smiled and gave her an idea: "You are the wife, and she is the aunt. Can she not obey your orders? Next time, let her stand and wait for you to eat. If she feels wronged  , just say that you forgot to ask her to sit down for a moment. She will definitely not say anything in front of my father! "

    After hearing what Yi Ning said, Lin Hairu went back to try and found that Aunt Qiao did not dare to say anything and stood waiting for her to finish her breakfast.  She was in a good mood that day, but Aunt Qiao went back with a livid face, and did not come the next day, claiming she was ill.

    Lin Hairu asked the girl to deliver tonic soup to Aunt Qiao, and she personally brought a pair of gold hairpins to Yining.

    Yi Ning played with the gold hairpin and thought about the jade pendant in the drawer.

    The results will be released tomorrow.

    Third brother will definitely pass the exam, but I don¡¯t know how he will do.

    Mrs. Chen got up early the next morning, and the inquirer went out in the morning. Mrs. Chen was walking around the house alone, and Luo Yixiu on the side was panicked when she saw it.  Mrs. Chen, however, tightened her handkerchief and stared in the direction of the porch.  I just went to the governor's office, why didn't I come back for a long time

    She finally sat down and took a sip of tea to calm down.

    The people who came back from hearing the news in the front yard were riding fast on their horses.  After rushing straight into the yard, he quickly dismounted and threw the reins to the boy next to him, trembling with excitement.  He quickly rushed to Chen's place.

    The girls waiting in Chen¡¯s room saw this man and quickly let him go.

    They are also very excited. Once the eldest young master wins the lottery, Mrs. Chen will inevitably be in a better mood for a year. It will not be impossible to reward him by then.  But if you don't win, no one will have a good life this year. Winter is about to come, and life will be even more difficult.

    When Mrs. Chen heard the commotion, she quickly put down her tea cup and drank some tea.  He let the girl support him and immediately went to the front hall.  Luo Yiyu and Luo Yixiu also followed immediately.

    The inquirer has not yet recovered. He is holding his knees and gasping for air. He wants to say something but can't.

    Mrs. Chen quickly ordered her servants to pour tea for him and watch him drink.  He said anxiously: "Whether it's a hit or not is a matter of just one word. You should tell me quickly!"

    The inquirer spit out "hit" while drinking water.

    Mrs. Chen's whole heart was relieved. All the girls and women in the room were happy, and even Luo Yiyu showed a little smile.  The leading girl immediately saluted Mrs. Chen to congratulate her.

    No matter how reserved Ms. Chen is, she can¡¯t hide the smile on her face.  She breathed a sigh of relief,Indescribable magnanimity.  It's impossible to ignore.

    Mrs. Chen felt that her eyes must have been pecked by an eagle.

    Why didn¡¯t she see that Luo Shenyuan was a person who pretended to be a pig and eat the tiger?  Jieyuanis that something you can get by just getting lucky?  This concubine usually never shows off his talents, is he just waiting for this time?

    When Mrs. Chen saw his calm and cold eyes, she always felt a chill in her heart.  Seeing the calm-looking old lady Luo, Xuezhi, and even the seven-year-old Luo Yining around them, they weren't necessarily shocked.

    Did they already know this?

    Luo Huaiyuan came here with Luo Yiyu and Luo Yixiu, and the three of them also learned the news.

    Originally, it should be a very happy thing for him to win the lottery.  But after hearing that this third brother, whom he had always looked down upon, had actually won the Xie Yuan, Luo Huaiyuan was stunned for a moment in disbelief, and then he was not so happy anymore.  After he repeatedly confirmed that it was indeed the case, he came to his grandmother's place.

    After he walked in, he looked at Luo Shenyuan.

    Originally, he thought Luo Shenyuan was slightly shorter than him, but today he discovered that he was actually one point taller than him.  He smiled gently at him and said, "Brother, you are here too."

    On normal days, he would have thought it was Luo Shenyuan¡¯s humble and respectful smile.

    But today, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that there was something indescribable in that smile.  What does it mean?

    As the eldest son, I am praised and praised by teachers, valued by everyone in the Luo family, and have the best food and clothing.  But he had none of these.  Even this time in Qiu Wei, everyone believed that Luo Shenyuan was just a sparring partner for him.

    "But now he is the first, the provincial examination Jieyuan."  Even though I was on the list, my ranking was completely different from his.

    Luo Huaiyuan suppressed many thoughts in his heart, smiled and said meaningfully: "On weekdays, I don't even see how powerful my third brother is. This time, I want to congratulate my third brother."

    Luo Shenyuan was no longer humble, and just smiled lightly: "I also congratulate my eldest brother on winning the exam."

    At this time, the girl outside came in to deliver the message, saying with a smile that the person delivering the good news had arrived, and the second and third reports would be arriving soon.  "the Gao family and the Yang family who live together at the entrance of the hutong. The prefect of Baoding, Mr. Liu of the same prefect, Mr. Tongpan, and Mr. Xu of the Zhizao Prefecture all came to congratulate me. They all said they wanted to meet the third young master.  The uncle asked the third young master to hurry up and greet the guests!"

    Old Mrs. Luo frowned. The Gao family once had a pavilion elder. She always felt that the Luo family did not have enough status and did not interact with them often.  Now he's here too.  Luo Shenyuan's status now is different from before. Besides, he is a young man named Jieyuan. The Luo family will definitely change because of him in the future.

    Mrs. Luo looked at Luo Huaiyuan, who was still standing there.

    The magistrate and magistrate did not say they wanted to see him.

    After hearing this, Luo Shenyuan saluted Mrs. Luo and said respectfully: "Then my grandson will go over first."

    Mrs. Luo took a deep breath, stroked her temples and said, "I'll go with you." The people who came were all respectable people, so what could she do if she didn't come forward?  Old Mrs. Luo turned around and told the absent-minded Chen, "Watch the sisters carefully and don't allow them to go to the front hall. If there is anything in the house, you decide first. In addition, instruct the kitchen to prepare wine and food for the banquet, which must be sumptuous."

    A boudoir lady like Yi Ning cannot go to such a big event. Even Luo Huaiyuan, who just won the exam, is not qualified.

    Yi Ning turned his head and looked at Luo Huaiyuan. The smile on his face was very stiff, and his gentleness was gone.  He was the one who originally won the election, but today he is the one who should be surrounded by everyone and receive congratulations.

    But the presence of Luo Shenyuan, the young man¡¯s chief criminal, completely eclipsed him.

    Yi Ning turned around and saw Luo Shenyuan disappearing surrounded by the crowd, a faint smile appeared on her lips.

    "One day the Dapeng rose with the same wind and soared ninety thousand miles."  If the wind stops and comes down, it can still blow away the water.  People like Third Brother would not be bound to the little Luo family. While she was happy for him, she also felt a little sad in her heart.

    Once a person gains status and power, he will be different from before.  No one will be different, Lu Jiaxue is like this, Luo Shenyuan will be like this too.

    Yining was slightly startled when he thought of this.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There was a lot of noise outside the courtyard gate, as if there was something big happening. The sounds of greetings, the sounds of girls being welcomed and sent off, and the sounds of women in each room busy setting up banquets made Aunt Qiao have a headache.

    The day before yesterday, Lin Hairu and Luo Chengzhang had breakfast, and Lin Hairu asked her to wait beside them.  He stood for a long time without letting her sit down. Aunt Qiao had not been this angry for many years, and her face turned dark.  But in front of Luo Chengzhang, she was always weak and pitiful. How could she sit down without the mistress's instructions.  She held the girl's hand to express her lack of strength.  But Luo Chengzhang was so worried about the careers of his nephews that he didn't notice her at all.

    Aunt Qiao had a gloomy look on her face after she came back. She said she was ill the next day, but she really got a headache in the afternoon.

    She is now leaning on the imperial concubine's couch, leaning on the jade pillow to make herself comfortable.  The little girl next to her knelt beside her, dipped her fingers in some cooling oil and applied it to her temples, slowly massaging them. There was a noise outside, and she felt that the wind in her head was getting worse.

    "What are you doing outside? Why is it so noisy?" she asked a little girl who had just walked in.

    The little girl replied: "Auntie, our young master has passed the imperial examination. The mansion is busy celebrating, and I heard that many high officials are here."

    When Aunt Qiao heard this, she closed her eyes tiredly, feeling that she had no strength in her body: "If you win, you will win. Isn't it a sure thing that Luo Huaiyuan will win? Why did it make a noise to us instead? It's not  What a happy event"

    The little girl said with a smile: "Auntie, we are celebrating our third young master's passing the national examination outside, not the eldest young master. I heard that the third young master won the first place in the provincial examination. Just now, the second wife asked the servants to distribute coins and candies at the door. I heard that the third young master won the national examination.  Many little girls are running to get money!¡±

    When Aunt Qiao heard this, she opened her eyes.  All the laziness in her body was gone. She looked at the little girl coldly: "What did you just say? Who won the lottery?"

    The little girl had never seen such a stern look in Aunt Qiao's eyes. She was so frightened that she didn't dare to laugh and said hesitantly: "It's our third young master who came to understand Yuan. This slave also heard the news from the second wife's room.  What my son said"

    "No one came to tell me about such a big thing!" Aunt Qiao didn't feel tired at all, and her forehead was pounding.  She stood up and said with a gloomy face to the girl who was massaging her, "Go and ask Biyi to come over to me!"

    Bi Yi is the eldest girl who serves her.

    After the girl ran out, Aunt Qiao walked around the house, her heart pounding.

    When she learned the news that Luo Shenyuan had adopted Lin Hairu, she didn't feel much.  He is just a bastard, what can he do?  What's more, Luo Chengzhang never took this bastard seriously.

    Because of Luo Shenyuan¡¯s vicious biological mother, everyone usually looks at him a bit weird.

    Aunt Qiao closed her eyes.

    Why did Luo Shenyuan suddenly win the election and become a master of science?

    If he had won the exam before, she might have given him some congratulatory gifts to encourage him to have a smooth career in the future, and to support her brother Xuan.  However, it happened to be after he passed to Lin Hairu.

    Aunt Qiao was very anxious.

    Bi Yi came over soon, and she was also frightened after hearing the news.  If he didn't tell Aunt Qiao about such a big thing in time, she would definitely not let him off easily.

    She knelt down immediately after she came in, but Aunt Qiao kept a cold face and didn't speak for a long time.  After a while, he asked softly: "Has the second master come back?"

    "Someone has already sent the message, and it will probably arrive soon." Bi Yi quickly replied.

    Aunt Qiao took a deep breath and ordered: "Go and call my sister, let her dress up nicely, go to the old lady's place with me, and then pick up Brother Xuan."

    Biyi hurriedly responded.

    The guests outside were noisy and lively.  Yining and the others were not idle either. Mrs. Gao, who lived in the same alley, brought her daughter Gao Xian to visit. Mrs. Chen took them to meet Mrs. Gao.  The female family members also set up a banquet in the flower hall. Mrs. Gao did not often interact with people in Luofu, let alone Lin Hairu, but now she pulled Lin Hairu and talked with a smile.

    Mrs. Gao was born in the same family as the Chen family. She was from Jiangnan, and her father was once the emperor's bachelor.  She asked Lin Hairu what books Luo Shenyuan read on weekdays, and whether he had chosen an in-law

    Lin Hairu was completely in a state of disbelief, and said arrogantly: "I don't care what kind of books he studies. It seems that his in-laws don't have any."

    Yining came back to his senses when he heard this.  Mrs. Gao asked as if she had a purpose.

    She couldn't help but look at Gao Xian who was sitting next to her.  This girl from a well-known family in Baoding also looks like"

    Yi Ning raised her head. She was naturally paying attention to Luo Shenyuan just now.  But so many people were congratulating him, so she didn't join in the fun for the time being.

    "Of course the turtle looks good." Yining said with a smile, "In the past there was Wang Yangming's bamboo, and now there is Yining's turtle. Do you think it looks good?"

    Luo Shen saw that she had even brought out the allusion to "bamboo", so he knocked her on the head.  "Don't blame your turtle, just come out with me."

    Yi Ning didn¡¯t know what he was looking for. When she looked up, she realized that everyone in the room was looking at her.

    Luo Shenyuan took her hand and led her out.

    It was then that Gao Xian noticed Yi Ning. She had long heard her mother say that this was the girl left by Mr. Luo¡¯s last wife.  Even though he is not the biological child of the current second wife, he is not famous in Baoding Mansion.  She didn't care at all.

    ??The daughter left behind by the previous wife is actually so close to the new Jieyuan?  Gao Xian couldn't help but look at Luo Yiyu sitting next to her.

    Luo Yiyu just explained lightly: "She is my youngest sister, my grandmother's favorite Luo Yining." She refused to say anything else.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    What is he taking himself to do?

    Yining is still a little curious.

    He should be the center of attention now, he should be in the front yard receiving all the praise.  But he held his own and walked on the corridor.

    There were red crepe lanterns hanging on both sides, and the night breeze was blowing. It was already a very cool night.

    Luo Shenyuan finally stopped. He let go of Yi Ning's hand, took out a red paper from his sleeve and handed it to Yi Ning.

    Yining took it and unfolded it, and it read, "Good news for your mansion, Luo Tao, Shenyuan High School, Beizhili Jieyuan, Beijing News has been listed in Huangjia." What he gave himself was a good news letter for Jieyuan!

    Yi Ning looked at his calm face and suddenly didn't know what to say. It seemed that nothing he could say would be an apology for his intentions.

    Luo Shenyuan touched her head and asked with a smile: "Does this count as a good test?"

    Yining has lived for more than forty years in total. In fact, many things cannot move her.  But when she looked at Luo Shenyuan's face, she silently thought in her heart that it didn't matter whether this person would be the chief assistant or not in the future.  This is her third brother, and she will definitely treat him well.

    She suddenly remembered the mutton-fat jade pendant.

    I said I wanted to give it to him, but he didn¡¯t have a free day today.

    "Third brother, wait for me here. I'll come back as soon as I go." After Yining said that, she turned around and ran away. She put the jade pendant in the makeup box.

    Luo Shenyuan couldn't hold her back and watched her little figure disappear in the corridor.

    Yining was afraid that he would be impatient, so she ran very fast.  I didn't pay attention when I was crossing the threshold, tripped and fell, and my knees hurt.  Song Zhi, who was walking out with a bamboo basket, saw that she had fallen and quickly came to help her: "Miss, why are you running in such a hurry, but you fell?"

    My knee is burning and hurting, I guess I injured it from a fall.  Yi Ning couldn't help but sigh that she was getting better and better as she lived, and she could even fall while running.  Fortunately, the third brother didn't see it, it was really embarrassing.

    "It's okay." Yi Ning stood up and dusted himself off.  Let Songzhi bring her the finished jade pendant.

    Songzhi was still very worried: "You'd better sit down and I'll let you have a look. Don't hurt your muscles or bones."

    Yi Ning felt that it was better not to make Luo Shenyuan wait for her.

    "I'll be back soon." Yi Ning warned her, "Don't tell grandma that I fell."

    Song Zhi nodded in agreement and saw their young lady limping away.  I thought that I fell down now and finally couldn't run fast anymore.

    Yi Ning watched from a distance as Luo Shenyuan was still standing there waiting for her. The night wind blew up his straight clothes. He had a long body and an indifferent expression.  Her third brother is indeed good-looking, and he doesn't know how many peach blossoms will come to mess with him in the future.  Yi Ning couldn't help but think of Miss Gao next door. In fact, Miss Gao's personality and appearance could barely match him.

    Luo Shenyuan looked back at Yi Ning. Her face was flushed, but there seemed to be something wrong with her walking posture. She seemed to be lame

    He couldn't help but frown, bent down and held her shoulders while looking at her calves.

    "What's wrong with you? Is your leg hurt?"

    Yi Ning handed him the jade pendant she was holding, and said to him with a smile: "This is a piece of raw jade I collected from my mother. She doesn't use it herself, so I carved a jade pendant for you, in the style of Pixiu. Three  Brother, take a look, this is the finest mutton-fat jade!"

    Luo Shenyuan frowned again: "Yining, I'm asking what's wrong with your legs."

    Seeing that Yining couldn't hide it, he said helplessly: "I ran too fast just now, tripped over the threshold and fell. Third brother, don't ask"

    Luo Shenyuan just took the jade pendant in her hand and saw that it was indeed a piece of fine jade, with a warm and delicate quality.  The Pixiu is also very vivid.  He rubbed the piece of jade in his palm for a moment and put it away.  Looking at Yi Ning, he said calmly: "It doesn't matter if you give it to me tomorrow. You ran so fast, what if you fall down now?"

    Yi Ning was a little unhappy. This person was so serious. She didn¡¯t want to give it to her today for the purpose of getting lucky.

    "What does he look like? If you don't like it, just give it back to her."  There's nothing wrong with keeping it and wearing it herself.

    "Since Third Brother dislikes it, then return the jade pendant to me." Yi Ning reached out to grab it from his sleeve, but he dodged it and he grabbed it higher.  Yi Ning is so short that he can't even reach his sleeves when he jumps up and down.

    "I've already given it away, so there's no reason to take it back." Luo Shenyuan saw that she was so small and couldn't reach him. Instead, he felt a little scornful of her, "Next time you're in a hurry, why don't you run away?"

    Yi Ning took a deep breath, thinking why she should follow??, pointed at him and said: "How can you be upright and aboveboard in your behavior! Do you understand that a gentleman is magnanimous, but a villain is always worried? You must be honest when doing things. How can I hold my head up in front of your uncle like this!"  "

    When Luo Shenyuan heard what Luo Chengzhang said, he was very calm: "Father, do you think my uncle is a gentleman? Or is my eldest brother a gentleman?"

    Luo Chengzhang was speechless for a moment, and then he said in a low voice: "What do you mean?"

    "Just think about it yourself." Luo Shenyuan put his hands behind his back, picked up a book that Luo Chengzhang had placed on the desk, looked at the book list and then said.  "You love to read this foreign history. There is a story in it about brothers in the royal palace fighting for a mysterious jade artifact in the family. You always read this section over and over again. What do you think of this story?"

    Luo Chengzhang didn't speak for a while.

    "Although we have the same roots and share the same interests, after all, each has his own desires." Luo Shenyuan said, "Shouldn't my father be happy that I am like this?"

    Luo Chengzhang narrowed his eyes slightly.  He finally said: "If you have any questions from now on, you can come to your father for advice. If there is anything missing, just tell your mother. With your current qualifications, my husband at home may not be able to teach you. In a few months, you can  When your uncle goes to the capital, I will write a letter to Zhang Hanlin and ask him to recommend a house master to you."

    Luo Shenyuan should resign.

    After he left, Luo Chengzhang called the girl in and said: "I'm going to my wife's place to have a rest today. You can go and tell me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Yining got up the next day, Luo Shenyuan and Luo Huaiyuan had already gone to the governor's office.  They are new candidates and are going to attend the Deer Ming Banquet.

    Mrs. Luo asked the kitchen to stew barley, red bean and rice porridge for her. While Yining was drinking the porridge, she saw Songzhi coming in with a food box.  He opened it with a smile and showed it to her: "Miss, this is a snack sent to you by Miss Gao from next door. I heard it is only found in Guangdong, and it is called durian cake."

    Ms. Gao¡¯s family next door asked someone to bring her snacks?

    Yining stopped eating the porridge from a small spoon and waved Songzhi to come to her side. She opened it and took a look.  There were six pieces of golden snacks inside, with layers of layers of skin and sprinkled with sesame seeds.  It has a strange fragrance and looks very tempting.

    Gao Xian has never spoken to her, so why would he go out of his way to give her snacks?

    Yining closed the food box and placed the pine branches on the table aside.  Gao Xian just wanted to please her, and actually asked about her preferences.  I sent a box of snacks over.

    Yining thought about it again and said to Songzhi: "Forget it, it's better not to put it away. I just picked it out and I will eat it with porridge."

    When Mrs. Luo came back from the small Buddhist hall, she smelled something strange in the house.  She looked around and saw that it was the snack her little granddaughter was eating.

    "Is this made for you by the small kitchen?" Old Mrs. Luo asked with a frown.

    Yi Ning smiled and said, "Miss Gao gave this to me. It's called durian cake. Does grandma want to try it too?"

    Mrs. Luo felt that this little girl really had no taboos at all.  She was too late to avoid it: "I can't bear the smell. Eat it quickly and pack it up. I will take you to the Gao Mansion to meet Mrs. Gao later."

    ah?  Why are you going to Gaofu suddenly?

    Mrs. Luo then explained: "Old Mrs. Gao invited us to be guests, and also invited your mother."

    Yi Ning smiled and said: "It's fake to be a guest, but I think it's true that they have fallen in love with Third Brother!"

    Mother Xu and Xuezhi couldn't help laughing after hearing this. Old Mrs. Luo looked at her ghostly look and said angrily: "You are also a girl, so why are you not taboo about it? Which girl is like you? Look at Miss Gao  ¡­¡±

    "If I were really like that, grandma, you would still have to say, 'Look at Miss Luo Qi, she loves to laugh and make trouble all day long.' Grandma, don't you think so?"

    Old Mrs. Luo was speechless by her. She rubbed her head and said in a dumbfounded voice: "Okay, I still like our sisters the most - then you should eat this snack quickly. My whole house is full of them."  Taste."

    Yining finished the remaining snacks in a few bites, and Xuezhi took her inside to change clothes.

    A carriage came rattling towards the gate of Luofu Mansion.  Then a woman with big shoulders and round waist opened the green cloth curtain and said to the gatekeeper: "Brother, please let me know. The real mother Zheng is here to pay homage to the old lady."

    The young gatekeeper saw that the woman was dressed in a rustic style, and he said contemptuously: "What kind of country woman? You can meet our old lady as soon as you ask. Go back quickly, don't block the entrance of the alley and prevent people from getting out."  ."

    As soon as the woman held it in, she immediately opened her mouth and cursed: "You are a bastard, our mother is really sure who doesn't come to her with huge sums of money to ask for medical treatment - you are so good, you actually call us country women!"

    An old woman's gentle voice came from inside: "Qingqu, don't be angry."

    "Mother Zheng, this kind of bastard should be scolded. Why should you tolerate him?" The woman turned back to the curtain and said.

    "Give him this thing." Another name card was handed out from inside.

    The gatekeeper lazily took the name card, read it carefully, but was so frightened that he could not speak.  It was too late to apologize: "the old lady had already told Mama Zheng to come back, but the younger one just thought she was an old man I'm sorry! Please come in quickly!"

    ¡°As he spoke, he opened the door for her, and then someone immediately went to the main hall to inform Mrs. Luo.

    Yining heard Xuezhi say that Zheng¡¯s mother was back and she was changing out of that jacket.

    "Is it really Mother Zheng who is back?" Yi Ning also confirmed to Xuezhi.  Xuezhi also nodded and said, "The old lady said she won't go to Gao's house for now. She wants you to go out and see Mother Zheng quickly. Speaking of which Mother Zheng took care of you before you were half a year old."

    Yining has been curious about Zheng¡¯s mother for a long time. She is very curious about everything about little Yining¡¯s biological mother.  It's just that I sent someone to ask for Zheng's mother two months ago, and now my third brother has arrived after winning the imperial examination.  It is indeed a bit late.

    Xuezhi led her to the main hall, and along the way she talked in detail about how this mother Zheng used to be.  Yi Jing listened quietly, turned around the corridor, and saw an old woman with silver hair sitting under Mrs. Luo, her hair neatly combed.Tell Yi Ning.  "

    Mother Zheng nodded with difficulty.

    Mrs. Luo smiled slowly and said: "There are still two years left. Yining will be ten years old by then. It's a pity that I can't see her getting married. I don't know what kind of person she will marry  ¡­¡±

    Mother Zheng felt very uncomfortable when she heard this: "Old lady, this is an uncertain matter. I may not be sure."

    "What you said is always right." Mrs. Luo shook her head and interrupted, "No need to comfort me."

    Mrs. Luo then lay on the bed to rest and asked her to come out first.

    Yining¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard what Zheng¡¯s mother said. She was not a real child. How could she not know what this sentence meant?

    She trotted into the inner room, but this time the girl didn't stop her.  Yi Ning climbed onto her grandmother's bed, lying next to her and looking at her: "GrandmaMother Zheng said is your illness serious? Do you need any medicine?"

    Mrs. Luo slowly held her hand.  "Yining, I ask you to do something, can you do it well?"

    Yi Ning said: "Grandma, even if you say so, Yi Ning will definitely do it well."

    "You must keep Mother Zheng." Old Mrs. Luo said, "Mother Zheng treats you very well. If you only ask her, she will definitely be reluctant to let you go."

    Yining doesn¡¯t want Mother Zheng, she doesn¡¯t even know her.  All she wanted was her grandmother.

    Mrs. Luo said this in a very serious tone, but she was determined to force her to agree.  "Did you hear that?"

    Yining reluctantly nodded in the end, and Mrs. Luo breathed a sigh of relief.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Mother Zheng followed the girl to write a prescription for Mrs. Luo to nurse herself back to health, while Mother Zheng¡¯s girl stayed in the main hall for the time being.  This girl's name was Qingqu. Mother Zheng said that her family had given birth to four or five girls in succession. Her father thought that the girl's films were money-losing goods, so he sold her for one tael of silver.  She was originally going to be a child bride in a poor mountain valley, but she was rescued by Zheng's mother and has been raising her ever since.

    She stood in the main hall holding the box, neither timid nor afraid.  He looked at Yi Ning curiously.

    ¡°Are you the seventh lady that Zheng¡¯s mother has been talking about¡ª¡ª¡±

    Yining hadn¡¯t heard someone talk to her like this for a long time. She raised her head and found that this girl had a Chinese character face, showing no anger but power.  It would be fine if he devoted himself as a man, but it happened to be a woman.  She grew tall again, a full head taller than Xuezhi.

    Song Zhi said from the side: "You girl is so rude, this is our seventh lady!"

    Qingqu then said: "I'm talking about Miss Qi. Everyone in your family is so angry. What's so scary! The gatekeepers are so fierce. When Mother Zheng and I were really determined, which one  The squire is not respectful to us!"

    Song Zhi was about to say anything more, but Yi Ning pulled her back and said, "Song Zhi, it doesn't matter." This woman grew up in the countryside since she was a child, so she was used to being casual, so why bother with her.

    Qingqu was very curious when he heard Yi Ning speak softly and delicately: "Are all ladies as tender and tender as you? If you play on our farm, you will definitely be beaten to tears by those wild girls. What are you doing?  It looks so soft" She came over and squeezed Yi Ning's hand, as if she wanted to feel it.

    Yining gritted her teeth because of her pinch. Why is this woman's hands so strong?

    Xuezhi and Songzhi exclaimed and quickly pulled her away: "What are you doing? Don't move!"

    "It's nothing wrong with me." Qingqu was a little confused as to why these people were so surprised.

    Mother Zheng had warned her before she came here, asking her to treat the seventh lady well and get close to the seventh lady.  When she was on the farm, she often played with the children of the long-term workers and lifted them up. Aren't they all very happy?

    She has never seen such a delicate and soft little girl.  She is fair and petite, with a round face and small and delicate facial features.  Wearing a small tapestry gown and an exquisite longevity lock around her neck.  It was neatly packed and extremely dignified.  Completely different from the children on the farm.

    She was just curious.

    Yining took a deep breath, rubbed her wrist and said, "Miss Qingqu, why don't you sit down first."

    Qingqu was a little in disbelief when he saw a red mark on her white and tender hands.  Her skin is so delicate too!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zheng¡¯s mother said that she should be kind to this seventh lady, but she pinched her and it seems that it¡¯s really not good

    Qingqu sat down holding the wooden box.

    Yining was thinking about her grandmother.  Her grandmother suddenly asked her to keep Mother Zheng, it must be because she was not in good health and she was planning for her future.  But I don¡¯t know how bad her body is

    After Mother Zheng wrote the prescription, Mother Xu personally took the two of them down to settle down, and then had lunch.

    Because Zheng¡¯s mother came, Yining and the others did not go to Gao¡¯s house.  Old Mrs. Luo was receiving acupuncture and moxibustion from Mother Zheng in the inner room, while Yi Ning was in the west room, lying on the small table writing.

    As soon as I finished writing two articles, the sound of firecrackers and gongs and drums rang out outside.

    It is the newly promoted Jieyuan who has returned home.

    Yining saw many girls in the yard running out to take a look.  She heard that when Zhong Jieyuan returns home, the nine streets and ten alleys will be very lively.  People are vying to see Jie Yuan's style, and they are so blocked that they can't walk, not to mention the young Jie Yuan - there are only three people in this dynasty!

    She put down her pen and ran into the inner room, telling Mrs. Luo that Third Brother and the others were back.

    When Zheng¡¯s mother heard this, she seemed to be slightly startled: ¡°Zhong Xie Yuan¡­ is that the child that Yu Yun left behind?¡±

    Mrs. Luo closed her eyes and held Yi Ning's hand. She also heard the noisy and lively sounds outside and said slowly: "Do you still remember that girl?"

    Mother Zheng said: "That girl is so smart and impressive. If I hadn't discovered it back then, I'm afraid no one would have known she was the one who poisoned her"

    Mother Zheng¡¯s tone was very normal.

    Those events back then appeared in front of Yi Ning with a blurred face time and time again, but no matter how thrilling they were, they were all over.  Now there is only an old woman left to describe this man in a plain and simple way.  Yi Ning watched the two people talking, but she was thinking to herself.

    ??Mama Zheng¡¯s movements in applying the acupuncture were neither fast nor slow,??Come over?  Where is the girl who is taking care of you?  "

    Yining shook her head and asked, "Mama Zheng, will you stay and take care of me?"

    Mother Zheng was slightly startled by her question. She asked so directly, without any adult tact.  That was the case, but it made it difficult for Zheng¡¯s mother to answer.  Originally, she had already made up her mind. No matter how the old lady tried to persuade her, she would calmly shirk the situation.

    But looking at Yining and Minglan¡¯s similar, clean little faces.  How could she say those words.

    Mother Zheng knelt down, put her arms around her shoulders, and said in a low tone: "Sister Mei, if I say I can't stay, will youwill you blame me?"

    Yining shook his head again.  There must be a reason why Mother Zheng had to leave the Luo family back then.  Although she is still not sure what kind of person Zheng's mother is, she can tell from what she has seen.  Mother Zheng shouldn't be that cool person.  Besides, she doesn't care.

    "I don't blame Mother Zheng." Yining said, she raised her head and said quietly, "Yining has no mother, and there is no one left by her mother around her. Yining is used to it."

    Mother Zheng gave a bitter smile. She touched Yi Ning's hair, her expression was actually a little sad: "Sister Mei, you are still young and don't understand. Sometimes someone doesn't stay with you to protect you"

    Yining doesn¡¯t understand what Zheng¡¯s mother means.  This is really strange to say, why she refuses to stay is to protect herself.

    You have to leave the Luo family, no matter what happens to Xiao Yining, is it to protect her?

    Mother Zheng took a deep breath and said, "Sister Mei, although I can't stay, I brought someone here for you. If you like her, let her stay and take care of you, okay?"

    It was still very lively outside, but Mrs. Luo was supported by Mother Xu, standing outside the fan and listening quietly to the voices inside.

    After hearing this, Mrs. Xu¡¯s face turned pale and she was speechless for a long time.

    Mrs. Luo motioned to help her sit down, and Mother Xu helped her into the house to sit down.  Her tone was a little worried: "Old lady, look at what Mother Zheng saidI'm afraid she won't stay no matter what. But I don't understand what Mother Zheng's words mean"

    Mrs. Luo said calmly: "I have been thinking about it for so many years and I still don't understand it. How can you understand it after just listening to a few words. There are few people in the world who think like her Zheng. How can others know what she is thinking."

    Mother Xu sighed slowly, feeling a little cold in her heart.

    She actually still refused to stay.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It was the time when the night candles were shining brightly at the Ningyuan Marquis Mansion in the capital.

    Cheng Lang was sitting in the front hall drinking tea, looking at a blooming privet outside.  Rice-sized flowers bloomed in clusters on the branches on summer nights, hidden under the green leaves, but extremely fragrant.

    When he was still young, Yi Ning took him to pick privet flowers in the front hall and asked him to hold them in clean fine gauze. After drying, they could be made into sachets and placed on his pillow to soothe his nerves.  She wore a plain green long gown and an ordinary white jade bracelet on her wrist. The jade bracelet was dangling in her hand, making her wrist very slender.  In his opinion as a child, those were the most beautiful hands in the world.  The scent of privet is also the best.

    Now she has been dead for seven years, and this privet plant has grown strong.

    Cheng Lang was slightly lost in thought.  Until a guard came outside the front hall, knelt down and shouted: "Sir."

    Cheng Lang came to his senses, stood up, walked over and asked, "What's the matter?"

    The guard took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to him. Cheng Lang opened it and read it, then sneered.

    "Caught it." He closed the letter and said, "Daoyan is a distinguished guest of Fourth Uncle, you should be polite to him. Decorate a small Buddhist hall for him, and let him chant sutras and chant Buddha all day long, as long as he does not run away.  .¡±

    The guard responded, then hesitated and said: "Sir, this year's Jieyuan of Beizhili has been promoted to Huangjia He is Luo Shenyuan, the third son of the Luo family in Baoding."

    Cheng Lang was too busy with people after returning from Baoding, and he had not noticed Luo Shenyuan for a long time.

    "He is not a creature in the pond." Cheng Lang smiled and said lightly, "Maybe we will be officials in the same court in the future, so let's wait for now."

    He collected the letter and went to the Cheng family's backyard.

    In the early years, when uncle Lu Jiaran was still there, Marquis Ningyuan was also very lively and laughing all day long.  Later, the fourth uncle became the Marquis and the Governor of Lu. The eldest uncle was killed by him, and the entire Hou family changed.  Although the second uncle and the third uncle were not affected, their legs trembled with fear every time they saw the fourth uncle, and later they took the initiative to avoid living in the front yard.  There are very few people living in the backyard.

    Cheng Lang walked outside the study and saw that the girls outside were all standing and moving quietly. They were all well-trained and did not dare to say a word.

    After the girl passed the call, he walked in and saw Lu Jiaxue standing behind the desk, talking to his subordinates.

    He called "uncle" and sat down to wait for Lu Jiaxue to finish.

    Lu Jiaxue is twenty-seven this year. He is handsome and has a gentle temperament.  He is tall and wearing a black crane cloak.  People who don't know him must think he has a great temper.  But he was actually quite cold and ruthless. When he killed Lu Jiaran, he never showed mercy when he led troops on the battlefield.

    Cheng Lang always remembered his indifferent expression when he walked in with a sword dripping with blood. He would never forget that scene for the rest of his life.

    After Lu Jiaxue finished speaking, he took a sip of tea and asked, "What do you want from me?"

    Cheng Lang respectfully presented the letter to him.

    Lu Jiaxue opened it and read it without saying anything. He picked up his pen and started writing. He wrote very steadily.  After finishing writing, I folded the letter paper and said to him: "Give this letter to Daoyan, he will understand after reading it. Don't worry about anything else."

    Cheng Lang responded, Lu Jiaxue took another sip of tea, looked at him and said slowly: "I heard that you are discussing marriage with the Dou family's legitimate daughter recently?"

    Cheng Lang lowered his head, smiled slightly and said, "It's just a rumor, uncle, don't worry about it."

    Lu Jiaxue glanced at Cheng Lang with an unchanging expression. After all, he lived more than ten years longer than Cheng Lang.  Cheng Lang's thoughts were almost as if they were spread out in front of him.  Although he is a military commander, he may be more aware of the crooked hearts of those literati than they themselves are.  Lu Jiaxue didn't point out anything, he looked away and said calmly: "Mr. Dou Ge always loves his granddaughter, don't go too far."

    It¡¯s nothing to be romantic, he doesn¡¯t care.

    Cheng Lang responded again, and then Lu Jiaxue waved his hand: "Okay, please step back."

    Cheng Lang smiled nonchalantly and exited Lu Jiaxue's study.  Although his name was Manbei Zhili, although he called Lu Jiaxue "uncle".  But in Lu Jiaxue's eyes, he was just a chess piece in his hand.

    Cheng Lang was walking in the corridor when several girls came towards him carrying food boxes.  After seeing him, he bowed down and called him his young master.

    Cheng Lang nodded and asked, "You guys are here to deliver things to the Marquis, why haven't you seen them before?"

    One of the girls said: "The slaves are from Xiyuan and don't go out often! No wonder Master Biao doesn't recognize them."

    Xiyuan Cheng Lang's face darkened, how could he forget that there is a Xiyuan in the Ningyuan Marquis Mansion?What a joke.

    Lin Hairu revealed the news vaguely, and most of the people who invited her to the party were reduced.

    It¡¯s autumn after this coming and going.  Yining was actually a little afraid of the heat, but she felt comfortable when the weather cooled down. She turned over a page of the Book of Songs and continued reading, then stuffed another piece of pear into her mouth.

    At this time, the girl who was guarding outside came in and told her that the third young master had come to see her.

    Yi Ning sat up straight. Didn't he say that he went to the shop in Tongzhou? Why did he come back at this time?

    When Luo Shenyuan walked in, he saw that the little girl had prepared a plate of sliced ??pears for him.  He only glanced at it and handed the thing in his hand to her: "I brought it back to you from Tongzhou."

    It is the newly made Osmanthus Poria Cake this year.

    Yining has recently been fed up with the various pastries at the banquet, which hurt her stomach. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t fall in love with them again in a short time.  Of course, she didn't dare to say anything, so she put it into the box, took his arm as he was about to drink tea, and asked with a smile: "Third brother, is Tongzhou fun?"

    She has never been to this place in her two lives. She heard that it is close to Gyeonggi Province and is the hub of the canal. It is very prosperous.

    Luo Shenyuan raised his head, slowly covered the tea cup and said, "It's not bad. But I heard that you were going to sell me for a few cakes, so I brought some back to you." (Remember this site's URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yining coughed a few times. Who spread the news?

    Anyway, she decided to pretend to be stupid, so she said with a smile: "I go out to the theater with my mother every day, and everyone wants to marry their daughters, nieces, and nephews to you. Ask my mother if you are engaged.  Third brother, do you have a girl you like? If you have an idea, you don¡¯t have to worry about your mother. "

    Luo Shenyuan glanced at her lightly and said, "I haven't thought about it."

    never thought about?  He was fifteen or sixteen years old, which was also the time when a boy's love affair was just beginning. Didn't he really think about it?

    "Next time, don't click on the mandarin duck score casually." Luo Shenyuan patted her head, "I didn't mean that. If you let people listen to it, it will cause misunderstanding. Do you understand?"

    Yining nodded.

    Luo Shenyuan took her to greet Mrs. Luo, who was drinking bitter Chinese medicine.

    "You're back? Is everything going well in Tongzhou?" Mrs. Luo asked him.

    Luo Shenyuan replied: "It's good, but there is a tea house that is not running well, so I changed the manager there."

    Mrs. Luo raised her eyelids: "Is it the tea shop in Yong'an Lane?"

    "Exactly." Luo Shenyuan's expression was unchanged.

    "Your aunt's steward has been running this tea house for many years, and it has been losing money almost every year. I have never taken care of it." Old Mrs. Luo paused, then sighed and said lightly, "Since you want to take care of it, then it's up to you."

    Luo Shenyuan changed the management of the eldest aunt

    Yi Ning was slightly startled. In fact, over the years, although the property in the Luo family was said to belong to the middle-gong, Mr. Luo also said when he died that everything in the Luo family was ancestral property and would be shared equally even if the family was divided in the future.

    ¡°But because the eldest uncle is an official in Beijing, and Luo Huaiyuan and Luo Shanyuan¡¯s daily expenses are high, the expenses are even greater.  Some of the accounts of the stewards under the eldest aunt were given directly to the eldest aunt, without being shown to Mrs. Luo and Luo Chengzhang at all.  Mrs. Luo believed that family harmony was the most important thing, and she never pursued the matter with her eldest aunt.

    Luo Chengzhang didn't care about this, and Lin Hairu himself carried a generous dowry.  Sometimes the money for the second house was not enough, so she would use some to subsidize it.

    But Luo Shenyuan doesn¡¯t like to leave things alone.

    Mrs. Luo didn't want to cause disharmony in the family, but she didn't want to take care of Luo Shenyuan.  It would be a good idea for him to rearrange the rules at home to avoid chaos in the future.

    Mrs. Chen found out about this very soon. She was planning Luo Huaiyuan¡¯s marriage years ago.  Luo Huaiyuan was about to get married if he won the lottery. The two happy events came together, which was called double happiness.  Mrs. Chen is preparing to hold a grand banquet.

    The steward was a bit embarrassed: " Madam, the whole bird's nest banquet is too expensive. I'm afraid the government won't be able to spare so much money."

    "It doesn't matter if the family can't afford so much money." Mrs. Chen put down her tea cup and said, "I'll just subsidize you some."

    The steward agreed after hearing this. As soon as he left, the girl told Mrs. Chen about the steward being replaced.

    Chen¡¯s face immediately turned ugly.  She was just about to throw a big show for her son when Luo Shenyuan came to her!  She said coldly: "Now he is just a civil servant, using chicken feathers as arrows. If he has the ability, he will take the Jinshi exam! He actually took care of me."

    The girl asked in a low voice: "Madam, what should we do now? Why don't you be tougher, lest the second wife think that we are easy to bully."

    Mrs. Chen sneered and said, "What can I say? The person behind him is an old lady. The teahouse is full of my dowry servants. Can you listen to him? Just let him take care of it. I think he can take care of it.  What a trick." Mrs. Chen brushed her hand across the golden nanmu table and took a deep breath, "Go and find the steward of the house for me, and then we can discuss the wedding banquet again."

    No matter what, Luo Huaiyuan's marriage cannot be delayed.

    The girl responded and walked out the door.

    After Luo Shenyuan returned to Fengxietang, two girls in the house immediately came up to him, called him Third Young Master with a smile, and helped him untie his cloak.

    Luo Shenyuan opened his hand and waited for them to help him change his coat.  He went to the study and asked the boy to show him the accounts of the second room. Lin Hairu was usually in charge of these.  The more he looked at it, the deeper his frown deepened. It was indeed a mess.

    The girl brought him a bowl of tea and put it next to him. She stood quietly waiting for him to finish reading and did not leave.  Luo Shenyuan's candlelight was blocked by her, and the light and shadow blurred for a while.  He raised his head and looked at this girl, the one named Hua Lu.

    Seeing the third young master looking at him, Hua Lu couldn't help but blush and his heart beat.  It turns out that's all. Although Luo Shenyuan is a young master, he is only a concubine and is recorded as a direct descendant.  But now he's hitWhen the color was bright and clear, the waning moon hung in the sky, and the moonlight shone evenly and softly through the carved flowers on the ground. Xuezhi heard faint voices coming from inside, and when he was about to say something, Yining made a silent gesture.

    She listened carefully to the sounds coming from inside.

    "the girl was sent to Shen Yuan by her sister-in-law, and Shen Yuan accepted it out of friendship. But she didn't expect that she was unruly." Lin Hairu spoke very methodically this time, speaking unhurriedly, "  This unruly girl must be driven out, so as not to ruin the atmosphere of the house. From now on, everyone will imitate her and seduce the young master, how about that?"

    Mrs. Chen was in the wrong this time. It took her a long time to say, "Second brother and sister, are you blaming me?"

    Lin Hairu continued: "Why did my sister-in-law hear the accusation? Am I not telling the truth? Sister-in-law, don't think too much. I just want to tell my sister-in-law that you have to be careful when choosing people in the future. Let's be careful.  He is the one who is not in trouble when he is sitting in his arms. If he is in the position of being in trouble, something might happen! My sister-in-law is in charge, and you are in charge of most of the affairs in the house, so you have to be more careful in employing people."

    Yi Ning agreed very much and wanted to applaud Lin Hairu. She was worried that Lin Hairu wouldn't be able to cope with it.  It's rare for her to be so awake!

    The room was silent again, and Chen took the initiative to change the question.

    "This cheap maid cannot stay in the house. Since she left my house, I feel ashamed." Mrs. Chen's voice was cold, "Sell her tonight."

    Lin Hairu stopped her again and said: "Wait a minute, we can't sell it quietly. We have to give her a good beating and let the girls who serve the young master in the house see the consequences of acting recklessly. She will never do it again."  You dare to do this! Sister-in-law, do you think so?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the room, Mrs. Chen looked at Lin Hairu's slightly smiling face and felt unhappy in her heart.

    No one taught her this, so she didn¡¯t believe it. How could Lin Hairu be able to say these words?

    She was the one who made the final decision on everything in the house. The eldest brother was the foundation of the Luo family. Uncle Luo and her two sons supported the Luo family.  Why shouldn¡¯t you have more food and clothing than a second bedroom?  Now that Luo Shenyuan has just appeared, do you want to turn the world upside down?

    If he slaps the girl who was sent out of her room in front of everyone, wouldn't that be a slap in her face? Who will do their best to help her in the future?

    ¡°But everything Lin Hairu said made sense, and she had no reason to refuse.

    Mrs. Chen gritted her teeth and said, "Then let's do whatever the second brother and sister say."

    Mrs. Luo looked at Mrs. Chen, actually feeling a little disappointed.

    Since the second wife Luo Shenyuan learned about Yuan, Mrs. Chen seems to be a little unbalanced.  His attitude toward his second wife is also sharper than before.  In fact, both of them were her chosen wives.  Mrs. Chen has a strong temper, but she doesn't have any bad intentions, and she handles household chores very well, which she actually likes.  But now something like this happened to the girl who was given to Luo Shenyuan

    "My dear wife," Mrs. Luo suddenly felt a little tired. She raised her hand, "Are you not convinced?"

    Mrs. Chen was suddenly asked by Mrs. Luo. She lowered her head and said, "My daughter-in-law is not unconvinced. I completely listen to you and my second sister-in-law."

    "The girl's poor upbringing is still your problem." Mrs. Luo said lightly.

    Chen is such a smart person, how could she not know who she has chosen?  Maybe she had this idea for a long time, but what she didn't expect was that Luo Shenyuan was so ruthless that he didn't show any pity to her.

    Ms. Chen stood up and said, "My daughter-in-law must go back and strictly discipline her servants."

    Mrs. Luo saw Hua Lu kneeling in the hall, her head lowered and trembling, and she couldn't say a word.  She then said: "Take her down and give her a good beating, and do as Hai Ru says. Keep the other girls on their toes as well."

    Lin Hairu immediately ordered her mother-in-law to leave the main hall with her painting green.

    Mrs. Chen went to help Mrs. Luo get up, but Mrs. Luo pushed her hand away.  She said calmly: "Mother Zheng, help me back."

    Mrs. Chen retracted her hand in embarrassment, her expression unpredictable, and she watched Mrs. Luo walk away.

    Yi Ning, who was eavesdropping, jumped off the railing.  She was very sure that these words were not thought up by Lin Hairu!  Now that the girl next to the third brother is taken care of, the people in the big house must also be alert. It's like killing two birds with one stone.

    "After appreciating the flowers, let's go back." Yining said to Xuezhi, and Xuezhi just smiled and nodded her forehead, "If I want the old lady to know, I must tell you!"

    Yi Ning was just worried about Lin Hairu, fearing that her aunt would take advantage of her again.  But with Third Brother here, she obviously didn't need to worry about this issue. Those words just now must have been what Third Brother meant.

    She and Xuezhi took a small path, fearing that their grandmother would find them, so they hurried back before Mrs. Luo went back.

    Mother Zheng held Mrs. Luo¡¯s hand and walked to the corridor.

    Mrs. Luo looked up at the bright moon above her head.  Let Mother Zheng stop first.

    Old Mrs. Luo suddenly asked: "When you left, did you blame me?" She paused and said, "You and I both know that Minglan's death was due to heart disease, and that heart disease can only be caused by Aunt Qiao.  ¡­¡±

    Mother Zheng said: "I have never blamed the old lady. Although I hate Aunt Qiao, I don't hate her to the point of wanting her to die. After all, she was the biological mother of Miss Sixth at that time. It has been so many years now, and I also  I long wanted to forget."

    Mrs. Luo just smiled bitterly, sighed and said: "You have also seen it these days, it is always because I don't want to take care of it. Mrs. Chen has a strong temper and the house is a mess. If you are willing to stay for Yining"

    "Old lady!" Mother Zheng interrupted her, "If you ask me what I said back then, my answer will not change."

    Mrs. Luo took a long breath and stopped talking.

    Mother Zheng helped Mrs. Luo go back.  When Mrs. Luo arrived, she saw that Yi Ning had already fallen asleep. She stood and looked at her sleeping face for a while before letting Mother Xu help her to rest.

    That night Hua Lu was beaten so hard that she couldn't get up at all. She was carried out of Luo's house by a pair of door panels before dawn.  Luo Shenyuan didn't even ask another question.

    This incident was as quiet as if it had never happened, except that all the servants in Luo Shenyuan's room became cautious.  The remaining girl Huatang refused to even enter the study room door.

    Yi Ning didn¡¯t say anything after knowing the fate of Hua Lu. Luo Shenyuan was always cold and indifferent.nbsp; Mother Zheng squatted down and said softly to Yi Ning: "Sister, there are many people in this world who protect you. The old lady will protect you, and your eldest sister who is far away in the capital also loves you I  I¡¯m also protecting you, sister, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    Yi Ning felt silent in her heart, yes, there are so many people protecting little Yi Ning.  But how long can the old lady protect her?  The eldest sister is already a woman, let alone control her.  And Mother Zheng was leaving immediately.

    Yining nodded and asked calmly: "Mother Zheng, do you want me to take you to the door?"

    Mother Zheng smiled bitterly and shook her head. She asked Qingqu to get the things.  She said goodbye to Yi Ning and watched Yi Ning's little figure disappear before she left the Chui Hua Gate.

    She had already breathed a sigh of relief, but as soon as she passed the Chuihua Gate, she saw Mother Xu who had been waiting aside.

    Mother Xu smiled slightly and said, "Mother Zheng, please stay. Our old lady, please come over."

    Mother Zheng tightened her sleeves.

    Old Mrs. Luo wants to find something for her, maybe she still refuses to let her go.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Mrs. Luo was sitting in the small Buddhist hall chanting sutras.

    This small Buddhist hall is extremely clean. In the yard, there is a yellow kudzu tree that two people embrace. The shade of the tree covers half of the yard.  Going up the steps, you can see the small lotus pond outside through the leaky window. It is the season when the lotus leaves are withering.  The weak sunlight shines through the branches of the yellow kudzu tree onto the bluestone slabs.

    The small Buddhist hall was filled with incense and mist. The golden statue of Sakyamuni Buddha was enshrined in the hall. Mrs. Luo was kneeling on the futon, with her hands clasped and her eyes closed.

    Mother Zheng walked over.

    Mrs. Luo opened her eyes and said calmly: "Mother Xu, go and close the door."

    Mrs. Luo asked Mother Zheng to help her up, sat on the Taishi chair next to her, and asked Mother Zheng to sit down as well.  The prayer beads in her hand kept spinning, but her tone was a little calm: "I hoped you would change your mind, but I didn't expect you to be so determined."

    Mother Zheng remained silent.

    Mrs. Luo said softly: "I have always had a doubt, why did you tell Yi Ning that you left to protect her?"

    Mother Zheng raised her head suddenly when she heard this. How did Mrs. Luo know?  She wanted to speak immediately: "Old lady, I"

    Old Mrs. Luo shook her head to signal her to stop talking, and she continued: "I have too many doubts. Minglan has always been in good health, how could she die of heart disease? After Minglan died, those of you who served her  Everyone left again, the two eldest girls married to Shandong, and you returned to Baoding. Only Sister Hui and Yi Ning were left. Sister Hui was only eleven years old at that time, so she was really hateful  "

    "But now I don't see it that way." Old Mrs. Luo continued, "You raised Qingqu, but her temperament is completely different from yours. You love her very much, and you even gave her your medical skills hand by hand. If  You are really cruel to Yi Ning, how could you keep her here?"

    Zheng¡¯s mother held her hands tightly in her sleeves.

    She said calmly: "Old lady, why bother to get to the bottom of these things"

    "Why don't I get to the bottom of it!" Mrs. Luo's tone was stern, with tears in her eyes. "Today is the anniversary of Minglan's death. I was the one who proposed to marry Minglan for Chengzhang. At that time, Mrs. Gu and I  She said that she only has one daughter, and everyone in the family loves her like an eyeball. She told me not to wrong her, and I wholeheartedly agreed, but she behaved like that after she got married. I have been feeling guilty for so many years.  , How many years do I have to live now? If you continue to hide it from me, are you going to let me die? "

    She spoke too hastily and then coughed heavily.

    Since the accident in Yining, she has consumed too much energy in the past few months.  Everyone of them disappointed her, Luo Chengzhang, Mrs. Chen, Mrs. Zheng, Mrs. Luo felt that her body was rapidly drying up, and she didn't know how long she could hold on!

    "You want to protect Yi Ning? I may not want to protect her anymore?" Mrs. Luo said, "Ming Lan was only half a year old when she died. I raised her by myself. She fell into the water and almost died a few months ago.  Now, I really want to follow her. Yi Ning is just a child. If I hadn¡¯t protected her all these years, how could she and Lin Hairu have fought against Aunt Qiao? You keep saying that you are protecting her, Yi Ning  Where were you when she was about to die! Where were you when she was suffering from a high fever and was crying!"

    She looked straight at Zheng's mother: "I have been guessing, but I can only guess about Yining. Minglan is dead, and you can only leave because of Yining. Just answer me if you are right!"

    Mother Zheng¡¯s nose felt sore when she heard it, and tears flowed out unconsciously.  She walked up to Mrs. Luo and held her hand, and her tone became urgent: "Old lady! I feel uncomfortable, but I can't help it! You have loved my sister for so many years, how can I say it out loud?"

    Mrs. Luo couldn't help but be startled.

    "How much do you love your sister?" Mother Zheng continued, "If it were another child, would you love her so much?"

    Mrs. Luo looked at Mother Zheng and took a deep breath.  She seemed to have realized what Zheng's mother was going to say.

    This was so ridiculous that she never dared to guess like this.

    "Since you insist on listening, I will tell you." Mother Zheng wiped away her tears and continued, "If you want to know, I will tell you. Even if you don't want me anymore,  So what¡¯s the big deal!¡±

    Mother Zheng seemed to have suddenly made up her mind.

    "If you no longer want my sister, I will take her back to Baoding. Even though the Luo family does not have the luxury of clothing and food, they are still an ordinary family. In the future, they will marry the son of a country gentleman. They will live a peaceful life.  She is the second wife¡¯s child, and I will not leave her alone"

      "Zheng Rong!" Old Mrs. Luo interrupted her. She had never called Mother Zheng by her name.  She pinched Zheng's mother's hand and moved her lips slightly, "Youwhat do you mean? Why do I want Sister Mei!"

    Mother Zheng took a deep breath and stood up straight.

    "I want to bring this matter into the coffin. Now that I have told the old lady about it, I feel at ease." Mother Zheng said, "I wonder if the old lady still remembers that the sixth lady turned one year old.  At that time, the second wife rewarded the sixth lady with two little girls to serve her."

    Mrs. Luo didn't let go of her hand at all, but Mother Zheng continued: "Later, I found bruises on Miss Six. Aunt Qiao came to you crying holding Miss Six, saying that these two little girls were injured.  Miss Six. At that time, the second master was very angry after hearing what Aunt Qiao said. You also became suspicious of the second wife. Seeing that you were a little suspicious, the second wife sold the two little girls with her own hands.  Heartbroken, I avoided the temple again"

    Mrs. Luo was a little stiff all over.

    "The temple is always clean, but a thief broke in that night. The slaves didn't know who the man was, but he knew some kung fu and was quite handsome. He kidnapped the second wife and left." Mother Zheng said.  After hearing these things, his tone calmed down, "At that time, the guards of the Luo family were all closely guarded by Dafang and Aunt Qiao. The number of guards we brought to the temple was only three, and none of them were any match for this man. He only said it was for borrowing money.  The second wife can only use it, and it won¡¯t hurt the second wife.¡±

    "He did let the second wife back half a month later. We didn't dare to stay any longer, so we hurried back with the wife. She didn't look any different at that time" Mother Zheng smiled bitterly, "But a few months  Later, the second wife became pregnant. The slaves were just happy that the second wife was pregnant again, but they didn¡¯t know the clues."

    "The second wife is getting more and more depressed. She can't eat well and sleeps well, and she is suffering from heart problems." Mother Zheng looked at Old Mrs. Luo's face getting paler and said slowly, "The slave asked the second wife again and again before she told the truth.  . The second wife said that she had no intention of living anymorebut she was pregnant with a child. How innocent a child is! It would be too cruel to go with the mother."

    Mrs. Luo closed her eyes.

    "After the child was born, the second wife's heart disease became more and more serious. She felt guilty and despaired of the second master, so she left. I and a few others who knew the truth asked for permission to leave the Luo family. As long as we don't tell, the world will be ruined.  No one knows anymore. Sister Mei is still a young lady from the Luo family and is living well. No one will look down on her, and no one will hurt Minglan anymore"

    Mother Zheng looked straight at Mrs. Luo, and she finally finished speaking.

    Old Mrs. Luo could not help but tremble, tears streaming down her face: "I hurt her You should blame me! You should blame me."

    She always felt that the person who felt most sorry for Minglan was Luo Chengzhang, but in fact she was not the same.

    She clearly told Mrs. Gu that she would take good care of Minglan, but Minglan clearly didn't have a good life in the Luo family!

    "Old lady, if you don't want Yining now, I will take her away immediately." Mother Zheng finally said.

    Mrs. Luo raised her head and said word by word: "Yining is the child I raised and my granddaughter. You are not allowed to take her away. You can go by yourself. Go as far as possible and don't come back again.  "

    The Luo family owes Minglan, Yi Ning is the young lady of the Luo family, who dares to say that she is not!

    Yi Ning is her granddaughter. If it weren¡¯t for her and Luo Chengzhang, how could this injustice have happened!

    Mother Zheng took a deep breath, she was just gambling.  Mrs. Luo didn't need to know this, but seeing how kind Mrs. Luo was to Yi Ning, she suddenly changed her mind, and she told Mrs. Luo all this.

    She never thought about letting Yining follow her. The Luo family felt sorry for Minglan, so why should Yining leave.  Wouldn't it be harmful to her to follow her to the farm?  The dowry left by Minglan is still in the second bedroom, and her eldest sister is also still there. She shouldn't leave.

    Mother Zheng said in a low voice: "I kept Qingqu, she is very down-to-earth. Whoever is nice to her will be twice as nice to others. Besides, she doesn't know anythingOld lady, slave girl, this time  I really have to say goodbye, don¡¯t stop me anymore.¡±

    She bowed and left.

    Mrs. Luo stood up and watched Mother Zheng exit the small Buddhist hall.

    Old Mrs. Luo looked at the Buddha in the small Buddhist hall. The Buddha had a compassionate and pitiful smile, and she suddenly felt like she couldn't breathe.  She thought, she thought it was not her fault Old Mrs. Luo couldn't help but knelt down on the futon, started to cry, and said hoarsely: "Minglan, you should blame me! You should blame me"

    She always thought she was powerful and raised two sons who were Jinshi.  Who would have thought that even though we are old, people become confused.  The Luo family looks like what she wants now, who can she deserve now

    Mrs. Luo was kneeling on the futon when she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her head and felt dizzy.  She held on to the beam and tried to stand up, but she couldn't control herself at all and fell down after just two steps.

    The girl outside the door heard the noise and quickly opened the door and came in.  Seeing Mrs. Luo falling to the ground, she was so frightened that she immediately came to help her.

    "Old lady! It's important for you!" Seeing that Old Madam Luo couldn't help her, she stared blankly ahead without saying anything.  My hands and feet were so frightened that my voice had changed. I shouted out the door, "Mama Xu, come in quickly, the old lady has fallen!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)But people become confused.  The Luo family looks like what she wants now, who can she deserve now

    Mrs. Luo was kneeling on the futon when she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her head and felt dizzy.  She held on to the beam and tried to stand up, but she couldn't control herself at all and fell down after just two steps.

    The girl outside the door heard the noise and quickly opened the door and came in.  Seeing Mrs. Luo falling to the ground, she was so frightened that she immediately came to help her.

    "Old lady! It's important for you!" Seeing that Old Madam Luo couldn't help her, she stared blankly ahead without saying anything.  My hands and feet were so frightened that my voice had changed. I shouted outside the door, "Mother Xu, come in quickly, the old lady has fallen!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yi Ning actually has no emotions towards Mama Zheng, she just doesn¡¯t understand Mama Zheng¡¯s ways.  This person who kept saying that he left to protect little Yining left little Yining in the Luo family. I am afraid that little Yining herself cannot even calculate how much suffering she has suffered at such a young age and how many plots she has endured.

    That child remains at the bottom of the lake forever, and no one can save him.

    Yining was leaning against the window and tracing patterns on paper. She wanted to make a pair of knee pads for Mrs. Luo, so that when her grandmother¡¯s rheumatism attacks on rainy days, the pain would not be unbearable.  The sun shone quietly on her body through the fan, and the little Yi Ning knelt beside the tall coffee table, looking weak and childish.

    Xuezhi, who had just stepped through the door, couldn't help but blush when he saw Yi Ning carefully tracing the patterns.

    Yining put down the pen, picked up the paper to dry the ink, and asked: "Xuezhi, I want to make a pair of kneepads for my grandmother. Do you think it is better to use Zhang suede or satin I think Zhang suede is more comfortable to wear."  Some."

    Xuezhi said: "Sister, please go out with me quickly" She paused and saw Yi Ning looking at her, as if she didn't understand what she was talking about. Her tears couldn't help but burst out, "You, please hurry up and go out with me"  Something happened to someold lady!"

    The last sentence was made in a very low voice, but it made Yi Ning stunned.

    The house was in unprecedented chaos. The ladies of each house were notified, and the girls went to the government office to find the second master. The girls were running around in a hurry.

    Yi Ning was led by Xuezhi outside the Xici Room and saw many girls coming in and out of Mrs. Luo's room, carrying hot water and ginseng soup in their hands.  The eldest girl said to Xu's mother: "I can't feed the ginseng soup at all. What should I do?"

    Mother Xu is not a doctor, what does she know!  She was so anxious that she was sweating profusely, "It's better not to feed him yet, wait until the doctor comes." Just as she said that, the doctor came over surrounded by several girls, and Mother Xu welcomed the doctor into the inner room.

    When she came out, she saw Yi Ning and immediately walked towards her.  He knelt down and spoke to her, his voice softer: "Sister, don't be afraid. It's very busy inside now, so you stay outside first, okay?"

    Yining still feels a little unreal. Wasn't her grandmother very energetic a few days ago? Why did she suddenly fall ill?

    Although she knew that such a day would come sooner or later, when it really came, she felt an indescribable feeling of suffocation in her heart.  No one has ever been as kind to her as Mrs. Luo.  She protected her and pampered her. When Yi Ning was killed in her previous life, her heart was as cold as ice.  It took a lot of effort for Old Mrs. Luo to treat her well, and she had long regarded her as her own grandmother in her heart.

    Chen and Lin Hairu came over.  Lin Hairu looked at her and was about to come over, but Mrs. Xu asked the two ladies to go in first to see Mrs. Luo.  Yi Ning also wanted to follow in, but Xu's mother stopped her. Her eyes were very soft: "Sister, you wait outside."

    Yi Ning just said: "I want to see my grandmother."

    Mother Xu said: "Don't go in. There are two ladies inside making up their minds. The doctor is helping the old lady with diagnosis and treatment. If anything happens, I will call you"

    Yi Ning took a deep breath and stepped aside.  Mother Xu is right, she can't help even if her child is inside, and it will only cause trouble if she goes in.

    But when she looked at the busy main hall, she suddenly felt a deep chill, as if she was still alone.

    Just like the years she spent in Hosta, no matter how angry, aggrieved or uncomfortable she was about what happened around her.  But she could never do anything or say anything. She was just an outsider, forced to watch everything happen, unable to interfere in anything.

    Not far away, a group of people gradually approached. It was Luo Shenyuan who received the news and brought people over.

    At a glance, he saw Yi Ning standing alone, her expression a little confused.  She was so small that no one looked at her. She stood alone next to a tall pillar, feeling very lonely and helpless.  His heart seemed to be pinched again.  He walked over to her, squatted down and looked at her: "Sister, what's wrong with you? But you're scared."

    Yining saw his handsome profile, and his tone had never been so patient and gentle.

    Luo Shenyuan had already reached out and picked her up. He was tall and held the little Yi Ning in his arms.

    His tone was very calm: "I'm here, don't be afraid."

    Yi Ning grabbed his collar.  Luo Shenyuan woke himself up from the fear of being unable to do anything and saying nothing.  She seemed to have just come back to her senses. Now she was no longer a hairpin, and she would never be like this again. She leaned against Luo Shenyuan's warm chest, nodded and smiled reluctantly: "Yining is not afraid."

    Yining has cheered up, LuoThe sun also warmed her body. Mrs. Luo was making shoes for her beside her, her hands were like old yet lustrous silk.  Or she stroked her head and said with a smile: "We in Yining still don't know what kind of person we will marry in the future"

    Suddenly there was a panicked voice behind me. Some people were calling the old lady, and some were calling the doctor.

    Yining seemed to understand something and suddenly ran back.

    She didn¡¯t care about Xuezhi, nor did she care about her aunt¡¯s advice.

    She was afraid that she would never be able to catch up again!

    ¡°Grandma¡ª¡ª¡± Yi Ning ran to the door and rushed into the room. She was stunned to see Mrs. Luo¡¯s eyes open, but she had no breath at all and her hands didn¡¯t move.

    "Grandma" Yi Ning shouted again, and she burst into tears.  Grabbing Mrs. Luo's sleeves, she cried like a child, "I'm just leaving Please don't, please" She knelt beside the bed, and no one else could help her up.

    Ms. Chen was also stunned. She froze in place and was speechless for a long time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Aunt Qiao held the handkerchief and sat in the room waiting.

    She didn¡¯t know what she was waiting for.

    Old Mrs. Luo suddenly became ill, and she was not worthy of being served by Old Mrs. Luo.  After she heard about this, she immediately asked her mother-in-law to hold Brother Xuan and wait there.  Brother Xuan was just brought back after dawn. He yawned and said to her childishly: "Grandma can't get up, and my sister is still kneeling."

    Seeing that he was so sleepy that he could not lift his eyes while leaning against his grandma, so Aunt Qiao asked her to take Brother Xuan to sleep.

    It¡¯s really too quiet outside the house.

    Such silence made her feel faintly nervous.  Old Mrs. Luo has been controlling her all these years. If it weren't for Old Mrs. Luo's protection, would Yining, a legitimate daughter who had lost her biological mother, be able to live such a delicate life in the Luo family?  How can Lin Hairu, a main wife without a wife, be able to suppress the situation?

    The old lady has a strong body that has lasted for so many years.  When she was really about to die, Aunt Qiao actually had a complicated feeling in her heart.

    She remembered that when she first arrived at the Luo family, everything in the Luo family was so luxurious.  Mrs. Luo sat high up in the hall, showing no anger or authority.  Even though Gu Minglan was gentle and gentle, her aura of a young lady from an aristocratic family made her feel inferior.  Gu Minglan didn't even look at her.  She was extremely humble at that time. Seeing the people of the Luo family looking down upon her, she just felt that she must be rich and powerful, and sooner or later she would also sit in that position.

    Aunt Qiao took a deep breath.

    From time to time, there were cries outside, and a carriage drove in quickly, like a pot of water boiling in an instant.

    Aunt Qiao finally slowly and slowly let go of the handkerchief, her palms became wet.

    Looking at the movement outside, Mrs. Luo is gone after all.  She has been serious with her for half her life, and it's not like she's gone.

    Aunt Qiao said calmly: "Bi Yi, go get a plain jacket. Let's change clothes and go to the main hall."

    She looked in the direction of the main hall, preparing to go to the old lady Byro for the last time.

    The main hall is already completely deserted.

    Mrs. Luo passed away too suddenly. She opened her eyes before she died, as if she wanted to find someone.  But it seemed that he was unwilling to not find it. With his eyes wide open, Luo Chengzhang finally closed his eyes for Mrs. Luo.  Then he took the lead and knelt in front of Mrs. Luo's bed. He had never cried before and finally couldn't hold back his tears. He knelt down and kowtowed three times to Mrs. Luo.  When he raised his head, his eyes were red and swollen, and he said, "Hai Ru, please take Sister Mei away."

    Yi Ning almost collapsed in front of Mrs. Luo's bed, holding on to Mrs. Luo's sleeves and crying all the time. No one could pull her away at all.

    Lin Hairu stepped forward and hugged Yi Ning, patting her back to comfort her.

    She looked at Mrs. Chen who was standing next to her and couldn't help but said: "Sister Mei said she would wait, but you just let her go. In the end, the old lady came and didn't even look at Sister Mei" She said  His eyes turned red again, and he choked with sobs, "How can I not be sad, sister!"

    How could Mrs. Chen expect that Mrs. Luo would lose her breath as soon as Yining left.

    The old lady did not have any children or grandchildren around her before her death, and she did not see her beloved granddaughter for the last time, so it was naturally not a complete life.

    She knelt down respectfully, kowtowed to Mrs. Luo, and cried with red eyes: "Old lady, it's my daughter-in-law who can't help you"

    Yi Ning closed her eyes, she no longer wanted to hear any more.

    The mourning hall has been decorated, and all the lanterns in the mansion have been replaced.  Yining was also taken down by Lin Hairu to change into mourning clothes.

    Lin Hairu shed tears while changing her clothes.

    This house is full of traces of Mrs. Luo.  She saw half of the scriptures lying on the small table, the string of warm Buddhist beads from old sandalwood, and her favorite azure plum vase used to offer birthday wishes to Magu.  The shoes made for Yining are still on the footrests.

    Lin Hairu knelt down to button her buttons, and asked her softly: "Yining, you won't live here anymore, and your mother will take care of you, okay?"

    Yi Ning looked at Lin Hairu, she smiled at her and said, "Mom, it's okay."

    When Lin Hairu heard her say this, her tears kept falling, and she touched her head so painfully that she could not speak.

    She always felt that Yi Ning seemed to have grown up suddenly.

    This kind of being forced by the outside world grows rapidly.  It really distressed her.

    She held Yi Ning¡¯s hand tightly.

    Mother Zheng finally came back, but she still couldn¡¯t catch up with the old lady for the last time.  He fell down in front of his soul in mourning, with tears streaming down his face.

    How could she have thought that the meeting yesterday would be forever, and that she would never see Mrs. Luo again in the future.

    Yining knelt in front of her grandmother¡¯s soul and followed her.Okay, it will take some time to move the things in the main hall.  "

    Her tone was unhurried and unhurried, as if she was just stating the matter of giving away a small jade article.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? meant that she didn't care whether Luo Yining would go or stay - ?Ms. Chen became more and more surprised after hearing what Xu's mother said, and she almost crushed the armrest with anger in her heart!

    Mrs. Luo is so partial!

    She has so many grandchildren. This is her eldest daughter¡¯s house, so she should have more things.  She just left everything to Luo Yining!

    Luo Yiyu couldn't help but sneer when she heard this: "I do have a good grandmother!"

    Even though he was dead, his heart still looked towards Luo Yining.  Seeing how pitiful she was, did he give her everything he had?

    Luo Yilian lowered his head and said nothing with an indifferent expression.  Old Mrs. Luo's things couldn't reach Luo Yining even if they didn't reach her. Of course she wasn't as excited as Luo Yiyu.

    Mrs. Chen suppressed the anger in her heart and asked coldly, "The old lady really said that, what proof do you have?"

    Luo Shenyuan spoke at this time, and he said calmly: "Auntie, don't be excited. The grandson naturally has a personal letter from the old lady, but this letter is with his father for the time being. If auntie wants to read it, you can come and get it with me."  It¡¯s conclusive, the stewards have also seen it, and there¡¯s no problem.¡±

    Mrs. Chen looked at Luo Shenyuan and found that he was very calm.  She suddenly felt cold in her heart. Before Mrs. Luo died, she had always thought that Luo Shenyuan had gone to prepare for Mrs. Luo's funeral.  But did it take so long?  All the stewards had read the letter, and it was clear that she was kept in the dark.  By the time she found out, it was too late to disagree.

    Luo Shenyuan must have known at that time that Mrs. Luo had left her things with Luo Yining, so he went out overnight and secretly arranged everything for Luo Yining.  I'm afraid the handover of the private property in Mrs. Luo's hands has already been completed!  But she was completely unaware.

    What a Luo Shenyuan, it turns out she really underestimated him.

    He protected his sister without revealing his methods at all.  Now that there was nothing he could do about it, he brought Mother Xu over to tell the old lady her last words.  But what¡¯s the use of saying it now!  Can Mrs. Luo have fewer private houses? If they all add up, she will have a little less than 10,000 taels!

    Chen¡¯s hands hidden in her sleeves were tightly held.

    Yi Ning was startled. Grandma left all her things to herself?

    Lin Hairu was a little excited. She knelt down and whispered in Yi Ning's ear: "Sister, I asked where your third brother was just now. It turns out he was busy with this matter He must have taken care of everything for you!"  You will have a private house in the future, do you know how much money it will cost?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    A seven-year-old child suddenly had so many things after his grandmother died. It was really unexpected.

    Yi Ning was stunned for a moment and then came back to her senses.

    Mrs. Luo has worked hard for most of her life. In addition to buying a family property for her two sons, she also has a lot of things of her own.  Among other things, she has four or five farms in Baoding. She grows sorghum and wheat every year and has a good harvest.  There is also a rice shop and a spice shop in Qingyuan County.  There is a pawn shop in Dingzhou, which is further away.  The private treasury has also accumulated a lot over the years.  When Mrs. Luo looked at those account books, Yi Ning also looked at them.

    She just left it to her.

    The people in the first room and the second room broke up unhappy. Mrs. Chen took Luo Yiyu and Luo Yixiu out of the main hall. Luo Yixiu looked back at Yining and hesitated to speak.  In the end, he let go of his mother's hand and ran to Yi Ning and said to her: "Yining, don't be sad"

    Luo Yiyu looked back at her sister and said coldly: "Luo Yixiu, what are you talking about? Come here quickly."

    Yining stood next to Lin Hairu and saw Luo Yixiu gradually walking away with Chen and Luo Yiyu.  I'm afraid Yixiu won't be so affectionate with her in the future Yining sighed a little in his heart, and suddenly his head was patted.

    Luo Shenyuan walked up.

    "Yining, let's go, I'll accompany you to pack your things." He took the lead and walked in front, like a high barrier that could block the wind and rain for her.

    Yi Ning smiled slightly again.

    People have joys and sorrows, and the moon waxes and wanes.  She had seen a lot of these things.

    Today, if it weren¡¯t for the third brother planning for her and helping her handle her grandmother¡¯s will.  How could Chen let go so easily.

    She followed him and took the initiative to hold Luo Shenyuan's hand.  After a pause, he took her hand and led her forward.

    Lin Hairu looked at the backs of the older one and the younger one before sighing: "The relationship between the two brothers and sisters is better."

    ¡°They are all children without biological mothers.¡± Ruixiang beside her suddenly answered.

    Then she added: "The Third Young Master has grown so big, that is to say, the original Second Wife and the Seventh Miss were kind to him, and he reciprocated the favor, so naturally he is also kind to the Seventh Miss. Look at the Third Young Master's skill today You will have to do the same in the future.  It¡¯s best to be kind to the third young master!¡±

    Lin Hairu thought this was natural, and asked the girl behind him to go over and help Yining pack her things.

    The next day, Yining¡¯s things were packed into seven or eight boxes, and finally moved one by one to Lin Hairu¡¯s place.

    Yi Ning stood in the room and took one last look. It was already empty, with only the sandalwood curtains still hanging down.  At dusk on Cangshan Mountain, light golden light shines into the house, and fine dust is flying.  Things are different and people are different.

    She finally picked up the porcelain tank in which the turtle was kept and said to Luo Shenyuan, "Third brother, let's go."

    Luo Shenyuan saw the turtle in her porcelain tank turn over and its four claws scratching in the air, but she didn't notice it at all while holding the porcelain tank.  He smiled slightly.  He led Yi Ning out of the main hall, holding this little person in his hand, and he thought silently in his heart.

    This is his sister, he will love her, discipline her, and take her under his wing for protection.

    From now on, when Mrs. Luo is gone, Yi Ning will not be bullied by others.

    Yi Ning didn¡¯t know what Luo Shenyuan was thinking, but his expression was so calm, nothing could trouble him.

    Although it was still during the funeral of Mrs. Luo, the girls and women in Lin Hairu's yard became happy.  Lin Hairu married into the Luo family for five years and had nothing to do. Although she accepted Luo Shenyuan as his legitimate son, he had grown up and lived in the outer courtyard.  This is the first time a child has lived in this house.

    Lin Hairu¡¯s wife even brought out many stuffed tiger and Chinese zodiac dolls to decorate Yining¡¯s new house.  Yi Ning asked them how they had these things, and the woman smiled and said, "I always hope that my wife will have children, so she prepares them early."

    Seeing how happy they were, Yi Ning couldn't say anything. She had already passed the time of liking dolls.  The mother-in-law knew that there was a mourning at home, so she didn't decorate it too much.  But the girls took out a piece of golden nan that Lin Hairu kept at the bottom of the box and gave it to her.

    Yining saw that it was a whole piece of golden nan, and stood up quickly: "Is this for me?"

    The mother-in-law smiled and nodded: "Don't worry, it's just that my wife has already chosen it. There are still other things that will be moved in soon."

    Lin Hairu was still busy outside. Yi Ning tried to tell her but couldn't find anyone.  She watched gloomily as the girls brought in a screen inlaid with gold and jade, a whole pot of emerald jade branch bonsai, and a red sandalwood Duobao Pavilion.  Although the cushions spread on the Arhat's bed are made of blue silk, they are woven with silver thread.

    Xuezhi hugged a girlAfter she regained her temper, he wouldn't argue with her.

    After finishing decorating Yi Ning¡¯s study, he took Yi Ning out and went to Lin Hairu¡¯s place.

    It¡¯s getting dark.  The Taoist priests in the mansion are still doing rituals, and they have to perform water and land rituals for seventy-seven forty-nine days.  From time to time, the sound of doing something was heard.  The past few days have changed so fast that Yi Ning almost feels like he is in a dream.  It was as if grandma was not dead at all and was still waiting for her to go back for dinner in the main hall.  But this is clearly impossible.

    Mother Xu is already waiting for her at Lin Hairu's place with her maid and mother-in-law.

    Mother Xu held a box in her hand and asked Yi Ning to sit across from her. She opened it and showed it to Yi Ning.

    "Miss Seventh, these are the land deed documents. There are four copies in total. These are the deeds of sale of the people on the farm. These are the house deeds. There are five properties in total, three of which are shops. They are all old ladies.  I put it in front of me." Xu's mother showed it to her, then closed the box and put it in her hand.

    She took out another key and gave it to her too.

    "This is the key to the old lady's warehouse. Go take a look when you have time. The old lady left a lot of things." Mother Xu said that she felt uncomfortable. She took a deep breath and said, "All the slaves have been counted. Check them out."  The booklet is with the third young master."

    She stood up and knelt down and said, "I have served the old lady all my life. I originally wanted to follow the old lady. But I don't know if Miss Seven is in need of someone to take care of her"

    Yining heard what she meant and immediately grabbed her and said, "Of course I am in need! Mother Xu, please stay."

    It would be great if Mother Xu is willing to stay.  Mother Xu is serving Mrs. Luo. I don¡¯t know how many things she has seen and how much she knows in her life.  If it weren't for her, after the old lady's death, Mrs. Xu could have retired and returned to her hometown to take care of herself.  How could Yining refute her words?

    Mother Xu was also worried about Yi Ning, who happened to have no mother-in-law to take care of her.  It's better to let her do it first, she can't trust anyone else.

    Lin Hairu was naturally happy to see Mother Xu staying. With Mother Xu here, the girl and woman beside Yi Ning would be right.

    " Furthermore, there is a Chen family in Luofu, as well as Aunt Qiao and her daughter. No matter how you look at it, they are not easy to worry about.

    She asked the girl to pack things and set out dinner.  After eating, I have to go to the vigil.

    But Yi Ning was thinking about the things her grandmother left for her. Since her grandmother left them for her, she should take good care of them.  I just don¡¯t know who to leave it to, as my grandmother used to do it herself.

    She looked at her third brother who was eating quietly next to her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the room, Luo Shenyuan put down his teacup, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Want me to take care of it for you?"

    Yining nodded. She opened the box and looked carefully at the thin documents.  It's not that it's not convenient for her to take care of it now, otherwise, given her personality, she would feel more at ease holding these things by herself. Of course, she would also feel at ease letting Luo Shenyuan take care of them.

    But then she added: "Third brother, you help me take care of it, and I will watch and learn from you. But when I get older, you still have to give it back to me"

    Luo Shenyuan laughed. What was this little girl thinking? Would he still be greedy for her money?

    Yining saw that the meaning of his smile was unclear, and thought that there might be some ambiguity in what he said.  Afraid that he would misunderstand, he immediately added: "Don't misunderstand me. It's not that I'm afraid that you'll take my money. It's that you will be too busy after taking the Jinshi exam. It's not good to bother you with these things anymore."

    She added: "Thirty percent of the profits from these shops and farms will be given to you."

    Luo Shenyuan continued: "I can help you manage it, but the income cannot be calculated like this. All the income from these shops and farms should be left with me. When you need money, ask me to give you money. When you grow up in the future  I¡¯ll give it to you together, but I can¡¯t do it now.¡±

    Thinking of the luxurious life Yi Ning used to live, I was afraid that she would not have any feelings about money and spend it casually.  Luo Shenyuan thought it would be better not to give it to her.

    Yining couldn¡¯t laugh or cry in her heart. Look, this is the fault of children.

    But it makes sense when you think about it, leaving such a large amount of money with her is still not very safe.

    After all, the common man is not guilty, but he is guilty of having a jade.

    Mother Xu was also standing by and said, "Miss Qi, I think the third young master is right. When you want to spend money, just ask him to do it."

    Yi Ning finally agreed. She gave the box to Xu¡¯s mother and asked her to put it away for her.  The copper key was given to Xuezhi, planning to see what her grandmother left for her later.

    Mother Xu said to Luo Shenyuan: "As soon as the old lady left, the stewards and the head of the village are coming to the funeral. I will bring them to see you, and they will be under your control from now on. How about meeting in the side hall tomorrow?"

    Luo Shen looked at Yi Ning from afar and found that she was also looking at him, her round eyes full of expectation.

    "Tomorrow afternoon, I will accompany my father after meeting the guests." Luo Shenyuan said to Xu's mother.

    When Yi Ning heard that he agreed, he immediately pulled Luo Shenyuan's sleeve and said with a smile, "Thank you, third brother!"

    She always had a unique trust in him.

    Luo Shen looked at her holding his little hand from a distance and thought silently.

    After the third brother said goodbye, the girl came in with hot water to wash Yi Ning's feet.

    When Yining saw Mrs. Xu making her bedding, she always felt that the scene was strange yet familiar.

    Although her grandmother left, she still protected her all the time.  Yining lay on the bed and silently looked at Chengchen above her head, but now she couldn't just be a child after all.

    She closed her eyes quietly and calmed down.

    The next morning, Xuezhi got up and washed Yi Ning.  Still wearing mourning clothes and a bun.  Then we went to Lin Hairu's place to have breakfast.

    The girl laid out white porridge, honey cakes, pickled dried radish and other things.  Lin Hairu was afraid that Yi Ning wouldn't be used to the food she had here, so she made a lot of snacks for her, including crystal dumplings with shrimps and soft bean paste buns. She piled them into Yi Ning's bowl like a hill.

    "You have lost some weight recently, please eat more." Lin Hairu said with a smile, and told the girl to bring the steamed red date custard quickly. Yining loved this.  It's just that this snack is too cumbersome to make, so I rarely make it for her on weekdays.  Yi Ning ate at her place on the first day, so she had to eat well no matter what.

    Luo Yilian and Brother Xuan came over to pay their respects to Lin Hairu.

    She is also wearing mourning clothes. She seems to have grown a little taller in the past few months and has a pretty face.

    She and Brother Xuan saluted Lin Hairu, and Lin Hairu nodded lightly.

    Yi Ning looked up, but did not see Aunt Qiao.  How could this aunt not come to pay her respects to the mistress? It was so against the rules.  She asked Luo Yilian: "Sixth sister, isn't my aunt here?"

    Luo Yilian just sighed and said: "My father was very sad yesterday, and my aunt was busy taking care of him. She felt a little uncomfortable when she got up in the morning." She smiled again and said, "Grandma passed away, and Qimei moved to live with my mother.  . I think we will visit it often in the future. We also need to welcome Seventh Sister over. I am familiar with this west courtyard. If Seventh Sister wants anything to play in the future, just come to me."

    Yining thanked her. At this time, the girl came up with the freshly steamed red date custard and stood on the floor.??She said she was a little disappointed.

    Luo Chengzhang went to the mourning hall after breakfast. Yining put down the bowls and chopsticks and asked Lin Hairu: "Mother, doesn't Aunt Qiao come to pay your respects from time to time?"

    Lin Hairu snorted and said, "She doesn't act like a coquettish girl, but your father dotes on her It's okay if you don't come, I'm too lazy to see her!"

    Yining thought that Lin Hairu was really confused in these aspects.  Whether she wants to greet her or not is not a question of whether she wants to see her, but a question of Aunt Qiao's attitude and the attitude of everyone in the house towards Aunt Qiao.

    She whispered in Lin Hairu's ear: "Mom, if you are dissatisfied with her next time, how about I help you speak?"

    Lin Hairu looked at Yi Ning and didn't understand what she meant.

    Yining smiled. Her stepmother was so kind to her, so naturally she would reciprocate the kindness.

    "There are some things I can talk to more easily than you." Yi Ning said, "Just trust me."

    Although Lin Hairu didn't know what Yi Ning was going to do, she knew that Yi Ning's little mind was very flexible.

    Her girl Ruixiang had to be smarter after all, so she nodded and said, "I think Miss Seven is right. Second Madam, you heard Miss Seven right."

    Lin Hairu agreed, but she didn't take it seriously and continued to put things in Yi Ning's bowl to persuade her to eat more.

    Yining didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, she was already full.

    It seems that Lin Hairu really thinks that she has lost weight.

    Suddenly, a girl's voice came from outside the door. She seemed to be calling the second wife, and her voice was very urgent.  Lin Hairu put down her chopsticks, wondering why she was so restless while eating. People were coming and going to see if she wanted to eat.

    Just as he was about to scold the girl when she came in, the girl gasped and said: "Second Madam, Miss Seventh, yes it's the eldest lady The eldest lady has returned from the capital. The eldest lady sent someone to deliver the letter first.  Let you go to the Weeping Flower Gate first! The uncle has just arrived, and the eldest wife is on her way to the Weeping Flower Gate! I will come back and tell you soon."

    Lin Hairu was stunned when he heard this.

    Yining¡¯s eldest sister Luo Yihui is back.

    Yi Ning clearly saw that Lin Hairu's expression was very complicated for a moment, neither happy nor unhappy.  If you look closely, it seems a little scary.

    She turned around and said to Yi Ning hesitantly: "Yining, your eldest sister is back Do you want to go and see her?"

    Of course Yining must go and see it.

    She has admired this little Yining¡¯s eldest sister, Luo Yihui, for a long time!

    I usually only hear about her from other people¡¯s words, and I don¡¯t know what kind of person she is.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The autumn sunshine in the early morning shines on the screen wall, and the tall carriage casts a long shadow. A large group of guards and ladies-in-law surrounded the carriage. A woman with a protruding belly, a beautiful face, and long eyebrows was helped off by her mother-in-law.  carriage.  She had her hair tied up in a sweet bun and wore mourning clothes, but her bearing was also extraordinary.

    She glanced indifferently at the front of the screen wall, and asked after a moment of silence: "Didn't you send someone to deliver a letter to mother? Why haven't you come here yet?"

    The woman next to her quickly responded: "Maybe it's not too late."

    "She is used to this procrastinating and sloppy temper." Luo Yihui said lightly, "You go to your sister's place and let Xuezhi carry her to the mourning hall. I will burn incense and paper for my grandmother first."

    The mother-in-law responded and went forward, while Luo Yihui was supported by the eldest girl. She turned her head and asked, "I specifically asked the eldest uncle to come back first, but the eldest aunt just picked up the uncle and left?"

    The eldest girl said, "I picked her up and left. Now it's time to go to the mourning hall."

    Luo Yihui sighed: "Auntie doesn't even do anything superficial. It seems that there is a lot of contradiction. I don't know what happened when I was away. She doesn't even pay attention to her own behavior."

    The eldest girl held her hand and asked Luo Yihui to carefully follow the path: "Thanks for your coming back, otherwise our sister's situation would be too dangerous."

    Luo Yihui said no more, but her eyes were slightly cold.

    Yining was led by Lin Hairu to the screen wall in a hurry.  Many servants were resting on the screen wall, saying that the Crown Prince's wife had already gone to the mourning hall after waiting for a while.

    Lin Hairu looked sad, but he was still late.

    She said to Yi Ning: "Your eldest sister might want to scold me, you will have to speak for me later"

    Yi Ning was dumbfounded. She had only heard of mothers reprimanding their daughters, but how could it be the other way around?

    Lin Hairu was still very worried. This eldest daughter was really powerful.  Before Luo Yihui got married, she always took care of her.  As soon as Luo Yihui talked about her, she did even worse.  So before Luo Yihui got married, she was in charge of all the affairs of her second wife.

    Lin Hairu was at ease, and she couldn't do it well no matter what she did.  As her name suggests, Luo Yihui is a younger version of Mrs. Luo.

    The mourning hall is located in the main hall.

    The mourners are still there in the main hall, the white sails are hanging low, the fragrance is filling the air, and the Taoist priests are performing rituals.

    Yining saw a back figure at a glance, with a tall figure and a slender neck.  She knelt down and offered incense to Mrs. Luo. When she straightened up, the girl came to help her. Her belly was swollen and her expression was calm.  Yining's heart skipped a beat when she saw her, and she felt very familiar.

    Luo Yihui also saw Yi Ning being held by Lin Hairu.

    Her sister was looking up at her, her eyes seemed a little curious and less lively than before.

    Lin Hairu led Yi Ning to greet him, and smiled uneasily: "Sister Hui, you are finally back! It only took two days to come back from the capital. I'm afraid you are tired. Since you have already gone up  It smells good, then you might as well go down and rest for a while"

    Luo Yihui said: "That's right, I have something else to ask you." She looked at Yi Ning, who was holding Lin Hairu's hand, as if she wanted to say something.

    Lin Hairu sighed and explained: "After the old lady is gone, Yining will not be as lively as before."

    When Luo Yihui heard what Lin Hairu said, she felt a pain in her heart.  She stretched out her hand to Yi Ning, lowered her body, and said with a warm smile: "Meimei, come to sister quickly."

    When Yining saw Luo Yihui, she felt a sense of attachment in her body. This feeling was even stronger than when she faced Mrs. Luo.  I just want to throw myself into her arms and cry happily.  Hearing Luo Yihui call her nickname, she felt a sour feeling on the tip of her nose. She took a few steps forward and threw herself into Luo Yihui's arms, hugged her neck, and called out "eldest sister" softly.

    Luo Yihui hugged Yining tightly, stroked her back and said, "It's okay, sister is back." She saw that Yining used to be a little bully who was afraid of everyone, but now she felt helpless and pitiful, and she felt even more heartbroken.  Di pressed his face against Yi Ning's little face.

    "When sister is back, you will have someone to support you. Don't be afraid." Luo Yihui said softly.

    Although it was the first time for Yining to see her, there was a familiar aura about this strange eldest sister.  If you look closely, you will see that her face is somewhat similar to that of her eldest sister, except that her eldest sister is brighter, while she still has a childlike look.

    After her mother died, eleven-year-old Luo Yihui took her sister with her.  My younger sister has learned to walk and talk. She calls her sister in babbling words, and follows her hobblingly on her short legs, chasing after her to be hugged.  Luo Yihui's feelings for this sister are really extraordinary.

    &nbsnbsp; Sure enough, he is worthy of being a high-ranking official. His thoughts and ideas are really incomparable.

    Yi Ning was thinking in her heart that after her grandmother died, Uncle Luo and his father would have to live in poverty for three years.  In the past three years, Uncle Luo could only stay at home, which was not good for his career, but had little impact on his father.  Not only will Uncle Luo's career be delayed, Luo Huaiyuan's marriage will also be affected.

    She suddenly understood why Luo Yihui proposed to separate the family now. Now was the best time.  If we bring it up later, when the first-fang's matter is settled, the second-fang will definitely suffer even more.  And with Lin Hairu's methods, when the two families live together, she will never be able to overpower the Chen family.

    "It's just that filial piety is a problem after all. I don't know how Luo Yihui will solve it.

    When Luo Yihui comes back, her other brothers and sisters will come to see her.

    Not only because she is the eldest sister in the family, but also because of her identity as the wife of the Crown Prince of Dingbei.

    When Mrs. Chen saw Yining standing next to Luo Yihui, she thought of Mrs. Luo's will that made her so angry that her teeth itched.

    She used to despise Luo Yining. How could a child without his aunt compare with her Yiyu and Yixiu? She didn't believe that Lin Hairu would really treat Luo Yining as her own.  But thinking about the things that Mrs. Luo left for Luo Yining, and seeing Luo Yihui and Luo Shenyuan standing next to Luo Yining as protectors, she knew that Luo Yining would never miss it.

    Who allowed her to have two good brothers and sisters.

    Furthermore, this little girl Luo Yining is not simple either. She looks innocent and cute, but in fact she is also smart.  That day, she discovered that Yiyu was flirting with Cheng Lang. I am afraid that such a mind is not something that a simple child can achieve.  It's just that she doesn't let others see it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Mrs. Chen faced Luo Yihui, she still said softly: "Your grandmother left in a hurry and didn't take care of everything in the house. Yining is still young, thank you for coming back in time. Why not just eat here first?"  Go back again"

    Luo Yihui looked at Luo Yiyu who was sitting next to Chen. When they were on the road, she had already asked Xuezhi what had happened in the past few months.

    "Mom really has something to do, and I really can't get away. I can only thank you for your kindness." Luo Yihui just smiled, "I heard from my sister that Sister Yu is the son of Tongzhi of the Liu family.  Engaged?"

    If others asked, Mrs. Chen wouldn¡¯t think it was a big deal.  When Luo Yihui asked, Mrs. Chen always thought of her identity as the wife of the Crown Prince of Dingbei. One was the Crown Prince's wife, and she had been given a title of second-grade official right after she got married. However, the person Yiyu was going to marry didn't even hold an official position.  Not yet, let alone any title from Madam.  They are also the direct daughters of the Luo family

    "It was the marriage arranged by the old lady during her lifetime." Ms. Chen also said with a smile, "He is not bad at all. He won the exam together with Huaiyuan and Shenyuan in the provincial examination this year. There will be another examination next year."

    Yining has never heard anyone mention this. It turns out that Luo Yiyu's future husband also won the lottery.

    But at that time, Luo Shenyuan had just achieved Jieyuan, so no one probably paid attention to him.

    "When it comes to engagement, it gives people a headache." Luo Yihui smiled gently, "Then he said that Cheng Lang, the grandson of the British father-in-law, has a temper that gives his two uncles a lot of headaches. Not long ago, he somehow provoked that  Dou Ge Lao's direct granddaughter was insisted on marrying him, forcing Dou Ge Lao to go to his uncle, Governor Lu, to intercede. He refused to agree, and he didn't know what kind of person he should find.  "

    After hearing Luo Yihui¡¯s words, Luo Yiyu¡¯s face turned pale.

    She suddenly asked: "Mr. Dou Ge's legitimate daughterwant to marry Mr. Cheng?"

    Luo Yihui looked at Luo Yiyu, smiled slightly and said: "He has a prominent family background. He has Governor Lu as his biological uncle, and a British prince as his uncle. He is also handsome and extremely smart. Not to mention Mr. Dou Ge's granddaughter.  , there are many legitimate daughters from aristocratic families who are waiting to be married in the capital, and no one wants to marry him."

    Yining was listening to the eldest sister's words, but she couldn't tell what she felt.

    Those who were once so close to her can now only hear it from other people's words, far away.

    The eldest sister is married to Dingbei Houfu and Ningyuan Houfu are family friends, and the British Duke is also the leader of the hairpin family like Ningyuan Houfu. The British prince has fought with Lu Jiaxue on the battlefield several times and is now the chief soldier of Xuanfu.  , has a deep friendship with Lu Jiaxue.  Therefore, it is not surprising that the eldest sister has contacts with the British government.

    Elder sister said these words to Luo Yiyu.

    Luo Yiyu's face looked very ugly, and she felt lost and absent-minded.

    She also glanced at Yi Ning. Luo Yihui must have known about Cheng Lang, and Yi Ning must have told her.

    "But Yi Ning doesn't care about Luo Yiyu's feelings at all. What's the use of someone like Luo Yiyu caring about her feelings.

    She stood beside Luo Yihui with a calm expression, not even looking at Luo Yiyu.

    After Luo Yihui finished speaking, she got up with Yi Ning and said goodbye to Mrs. Chen.

    Seeing them leaving, Mrs. Chen closed the lid of the tea cup and said to her daughter: "Don't you stop thinking so much and forget the lessons you learned before? I think the marriage your grandmother chose for you is indeed a good one. Liu Jing is a motivated youngster."  . Even if you have to observe mourning for three years, Mrs. Gao also specially asked Mrs. Gao to bring a letter saying that she is waiting for you. This kind of friendship is really rare. "

    Luo Yiyu nodded and said softly: "I know, I just don't want to give in. I like him so much"

    "There are so many people who like him." Chen sneered, "Then does he like you?"

    Luo Yiyu stopped talking, but Mrs. Chen stroked her sleeves and said slowly: "It's not easy for your eldest sister to come back this time. Second Young Master Cheng has a small matter. Let's see what she wants to do."

    The girl helped Chen to stand up, and Chen looked at her two daughters.  Luo Yiyu is arrogant and arrogant, but her eyes are high and her hands are low.  I don't know who Luo Yixiu's temperament is, she is reckless and confused.  It was Gu Minglan who was so powerful that he left behind an eldest daughter like Luo Yihui.

    ??Ms. Chen closed her eyes, I'm afraid she has to do that thing in advance.

    Yi Ning followed Luo Yihui back to the main room. Lin Hairu had already had the food laid out.  The girl immediately went to tell the news, and soon Aunt Qiao came with a pair of children to say hello.

    Aunt Qiao doesn¡¯t want to come either, but if she really doesn¡¯t come, with Luo Yihui¡¯s temperament, she doesn¡¯t know how many things will be found for her.  But the second master obeyed the eldest daughter's words. After listening to the mother-in-law's message, she immediately asked the girl to wash her.

    ??Aunt Qiao's Achilles' heel is Brother Xuan.

    " If Aunt Qiao hadn't given birth to Brother Xuan and had an unusual status in the second room, with Luo Yihui's current means and status, I would have dealt with Aunt Qiao long ago.  But using Brother Xuan to warn her, she learned to be honest.

    Luo Yilian seemed to feel humiliated, bit her lip, and retreated with her mother and brother.

    "Sister, you are playing with your mother now. I will come back as soon as I go." Luo Yihui touched Yi Ning's head.

    Yi Ning said "ok" obediently.

    When Lin Hairu saw Luo Yihui leaving, she whispered to Yi Ning: "Your eldest sister is really amazing. Look at Aunt Qiao's face just now, how ugly she looked!" Maybe it was because Luo Yihui made Aunt Qiao hungry, and Lin Hairu had a big appetite.  Wow, I ate half a bowl more rice.

    She was not worried about what her eldest daughter was going to talk about. After dinner, she played dominoes with Yi Ning on the Arhat bed.

    Yi Ning has not been in good spirits these days, not to mention she doesn¡¯t really like playing and gets sleepy after playing for a while.  She kept dozing off against the small table. She also wanted to wait for her eldest sister to come back, but the child's body just loved to sleep.  Now that she's grown taller, she's even more sleepy.

    Lin Hairu asked the girl to bring her a quilt. Yi Ning wrapped the quilt around her out of habit and fell asleep on the Arhat bed.

    When Luo Yihui came back, the candles in the room had been lit, and Lin Hairu was talking quietly to Ruixiang.

    Luo Yihui had also been tired for a day, so she let the girl help her sit down, and saw that her sister had wrapped herself up like a silkworm chrysalis and was sleeping soundly.  I couldn't help but find it funny: "I used to like kicking the quilt when sleeping, but now I like sleeping wrapped in it?"

    Xuezhi said: "I don't know, this slave girl likes to sleep wrapped in quilt after she fell into the water."

    This is just Yining's habit. She has liked to wrap herself in quilts since she was a child, so she can sleep soundly. She didn't change it even after she got married.

    Luo Yihui heard this but misunderstood. She looked at her sister's sleeping face and was stunned for a moment, then asked Lin Hairu: "You told me that Mother Zheng talked to my grandmother that day, and then my grandmother died. So what exactly did Mother Zheng say?"  What?"

    Lin Hairu sighed: "We don't know, but when the old lady left, she only talked to one person. She even kicked us out. The person who spoke was Luo Shenyuan, Yining's third brother."

    Before her grandmother left, she actually spoke to Luo Shenyuan. Luo Yihui thought for a moment.  No one knew her grandmother's attitude towards Luo Shenyuan better than her. She wanted to see Luo Shenyuan to see what he was planning.  It's a pity that Luo Shenyuan went to Dingzhou today and won't be back until tomorrow.

    This third brother was not a worry-free character back then. He was too cruel and indifferent to others.

    She had been chatting with her father for a while just now. Luo Shenyuan was now in love with Xie Yuan, and her second wife would definitely rely on him in the future.  If he really wanted to do something, she probably wouldn't be able to stop him.

    Yi Ning believes that Luo Shenyuan treats her well?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After lunch the next day, Luo Yihui accompanied her sister to draw patterns in the courtyard.

    The eldest sister is clever and handy, and the pair of butterflies were painted lifelike, chasing and playing. It was Yining's turn to paint, and there was a pair of fat butterflies on the painting paper, flying weakly.

    Xuezhi, Mother Xu and others all laughed when they saw it, but Yining was very satisfied. It was pretty good for a child to draw a fat butterfly.

    She decided to use this pattern to embroider a handkerchief for herself.

    The girl came over and said that the third young master was back and heading towards the main room.

    After hearing this, Yining put down her brush and let Xuezhi carry her down.  Luo Shenyuan went to Dingzhou for the pawnshop that Mrs. Luo left for her, and he went there to reconcile the accounts for her.  When he came back, she welcomed him happily.  Besides, the eldest sister is still here watching.

    As soon as Luo Shenyuan walked to the side room, he saw the little girl getting off the stool and running towards him, stretching out her little hands and looking at him expectantly.

    He looked down at her, seemingly unresponsive.

    Yining blinked and called "Third Brother".

    Does she want him to hug her?

    Although I have hugged her every day, I rarely see this little girl begging for a hug.

    Luo Shenyuan leaned over and picked her up, and Yi Ning motioned for him to carry her to Luo Yihui.

    Luo Yihui was very prestigious when she was in the house. When she got married, she was also dressed in a grand ceremony. The Luo family held a flowing banquet for three days and three nights.  What Luo Shenyuan saw the most was when she defended Yi Ning. Yi Ning broke things, scolded the girl, and quarreled with other sisters As long as Luo Yihui was around, no one dared to say a word about her sister.

    But Yi Ning leaned on his shoulder and asked him: "Third brother, how is the pawn shop in Dingzhou?"

    Her little hands were wrapped around his neck, and there were bursts of heat as she spoke, very intimately.

    But she must be so happy because the eldest sister is back.

    Luo Shenyuan said calmly: "The person in charge of the pawn shop is the Zhou family who used to be married to my grandmother. Now the business is booming." He held Yi Ning's arm slightly tighter, walked to Luo Yihui without putting Yi Ning down, and shouted calmly  Luo Yihui said "eldest sister".

    Luo Yihui pushed the tea leaves with the tea lid and looked up at Luo Shenyuan.

    The last time I saw him, he was a taciturn eldest son of a concubine, but now when I saw him again, he was already Jieyuan Luo Shenyuan of Beizhili.  He was no longer as humble as before. He was wearing a dark blue straight jacket, with a mutton-fat jade hanging around his waist. His posture was as loose as a pine tree, and he had a calm and aloof aura.

    He also looked at Yi Ning very indifferently, but when Yi Ning turned to talk to her, his arms protected Yi Ning's small body to prevent her from accidentally falling.

    Luo Yihui pointed to the round stool next to her and asked Luo Shenyuan to sit down.

    Yining knew that Luo Shenyuan would bring her something when he came back from an outing, so she stretched her paws into his sleeves and started to pick them out.

    Luo Shenyuan looked at her and frowned slightly.  He paused and asked, "Yining, what are you doing?"

    Yining had already touched something, and when he took it out, he saw that it was a small box as big as a palm.  The lacquered carving box with auspicious clouds and auspicious beasts, when opened, reveals a beautiful jade lock.

    The style is different from the past, maybe it wasn¡¯t given to her.

    Yi Ning was a little startled when she thought that Luo Shenyuan often brought her all kinds of snacks. What if these were really given to others by her third brother.  Wouldn't it be a joke if she took it? She smiled and said, "Third brother, what is this thing?"

    "You have found them all, so of course I brought them for you." Luo Shenyuan adjusted his cuffs and said helplessly, "Next time, don't turn up my sleeves again."

    This little girl now has a dog nose and can find things without smelling them.

    Yi Ning came down from Luo Shenyuan's arms with the box in her arms. Don't really make your third brother angry.  Seeing that the girls around her were all holding their lips together, she showed the jade lock to Luo Yihui: "Sister, do you think this jade lock is good?"

    Luo Yihui glanced at it and said calmly: "There are so many jade in your house, which piece should you wear? Although the jade carving is average, the quality of the jade is good. You can play with it."

    Yi Ning felt nervous after hearing this.  Luo Yihui was obviously still wary of Luo Shenyuan. If she played with a piece of jade, wouldn't it mean that the jade was worthless

    She looked at Luo Shenyuan, who just took a sip of tea and said nothing.

    "Mother Xu, the wind is blowing, please take Yi Ning in to add a coat." Luo Yihui said, "I brought her back a few coats, just in time for her to try the aqua one."

    Luo Yihui wants to talk to her third brother alone.

    Yining did not stay, and followed Mrs. Xu into the Nuan Pavilion to change clothes.  Masters compete with each other"Yining just said, holding the hand stove and asked Songzhi: "Have all the things in the warehouse been moved here?  "

    Songzhi nodded, scattered Yi Ning's hair and combed it again. While combing it, he said: "I happened to meet the eldest girl Magpie next to the eldest lady. I heard that the eldest lady wanted to invite the master to discuss the old lady's funeral. Now.  The eldest lady is not familiar with us, so magpies must avoid suspicion when talking to slaves"

    Yining was still a little drowsy, and suddenly opened her eyes when she heard this.

    "You said that aunt asked father to come over to discuss the funeral?"

    Song Zhi nodded.  Yi Ning sat upright. Even if he was discussing the funeral, it was time to wait for the rituals to be done and the Taoist priests to find a suitable day to break the ground.  What should we discuss at this time? Besides, my father and uncle will naturally have to mention this matter, so why should Mrs. Chen bring it up

    Yining always had a bad feeling, thinking that her eldest sister was still at Lin Hairu's place.  Let Songzhi put on her shoes, and she was going to Lin Hairu's place.

    It¡¯s not far from a narrow road. Yi Ning took Song Zhi there, but only asked Song Zhi to repeat what happened without talking about her.  After hearing Songzhi's words, Luo Yihui just smiled and said, "You are quite smart, girl."

    She didn¡¯t seem very surprised. She turned back to Lin Hairu and said, ¡°Mom, pack up. Let¡¯s go to the main hall together.¡±

    Lin Hairu didn't understand a little: "Sister Hui, what's going on? What are you doing in the main hall?"

    Luo Yihui's girl helped her stand up: "The main hall must be lively now, and we must go there and have a look." She touched Yi Ning's hair and asked her, "Do you want me to go too?"

    Yining looked at Luo Yihui's expression and suddenly felt that the eldest sister understood everything. In fact, she was just waiting.

    She wanted to wait for Chen to make a move first.  In this way, whatever the second wife does is justified, and there is no issue of filial piety.

    If the family is not separated, the eldest brother-in-law will definitely suppress the second brother-in-law. After all, the middle-gong¡¯s things belong to everyone, but it has been the Chen family that has been in charge for all these years.  Mrs. Chen is the eldest daughter-in-law, so it would be reasonable if she wanted to continue to take charge.  For the second bedroom, it is definitely better to separate the houses.

    Yining suddenly wanted to go to the main hall to take a look. Chen probably went to her father to discuss this matter, but she didn't know what her plan was.

    At this time, Luo Yihui's eldest girl came in, bowed to Luo Yihui and said, "Madam, the third young master is already in the main hall."

    "I know, let's light the lantern." Luo Yihui said.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The sound of Taoist priests practicing their rituals also stopped in the evening, and the number of condolences became less frequent.

    Grandma will be buried soon.

    Yining looked at Cangshan Mountain at sunset and saw a ray of sunset falling from the eaves. In the cold evening, only the main hall was brightly lit.

    "Meimei, what are you looking at?" Luo Yihui asked her.

    Yi Ning just shook his head and said it was nothing, and the woman in the main hall finally opened the door. Luo Yihui held her hand and walked in behind Lin Hairu.

    Mrs. Chen was sitting in the main hall, Uncle Luo was sitting next to her, and all the male relatives in the mansion were there.  Seeing Luo Yihui leading Yi Ning in, Mrs. Chen's expression was not very good. She smiled and said, "Sister Hui, Yi Ning is still young, so let grandma take her to play outside."

    "Sister, you are well-behaved and won't disturb your eldest aunt." Luo Yihui replied with a smile.

    Luo Shenyuan sat on Luo Yihui's right hand and said calmly: "Yining, come to Third Brother."

    Yining walked to him obediently, and the eldest sister did not stop her. She picked up the teacup and drank tea.  Yining didn't know what the two people said in the afternoon, but it must have been related to the family separation. She raised her head and looked at Chen.

    Mrs. Chen held her breath in her heart.

    She doesn¡¯t agree with the separation of the family. She has been the middle child these years, and everyone has lived a good life.  Although the cost of a big house is more, it is reasonable.  From a long-term perspective, the second wife has Luo Yihui, the wife of Ningyuan Hou Shizi, and a maternal wife of the Baodi Gu family.  Although the Gu family has kept a low profile over the years, Mr. Gu is still the emperor's master of the current Holy Sage. As long as he is around, the Gu family will not decline.

    The big house seems to be prosperous, but if there is no one to rely on, it will only fall into decline in a short time.

    Mrs. Chen told Uncle Luo, but Mr. Luo had already thought about it and acquiesced to Mrs. Chen's idea.  She invited Luo Chengzhang to talk about the future affairs of the house.  Who would have thought that before a few words had been said, the people from the second room came up one by one. Luo Shenyuan came in first, and then Luo Yihui came in with Luo Yining.

    Uncle Luo has long told Mr. Chen that his second brother has never experienced hardship and has always had a smooth life.  It's easy to start with him.

    But if you want to start from Luo Yihui or Luo Shenyuan, it will be difficult.

    But since everyone is here, there is no reason to drive people away.  Mrs. Chen asked her mother-in-law to bring up the account book. She moistened her throat with tea and said, "This family cannot be without an owner for a day. When the old lady was here, I was in charge of many things. I think I can manage it."  Although it's not good, nothing went wrong. Now that the old lady is gone, there's no reason for us to separate immediately."

    She told Luo Chengzhang: "If the second brother doesn't dislike it, I will continue to take care of it. Your eldest brother also means the same thing. When the old lady was still here, she gave some to Shen Yuan. He was young and energetic, so I was afraid that he wouldn't be able to take care of it.  The household chores in a good family have interfered with his studies. Why don't you leave those things in my charge, as the food and clothing for the second bedroom will definitely not be less."

    Yining wanted to laugh after hearing this.  The rule set by Mr. Luo when he was here was that the ancestral property should be divided equally among the brothers.  But when the Chen family was in charge, everything in the house was only for the big family, and the daily expenses of the Luo Huaiyuan brothers were even higher.  Grandma turned a blind eye, but finally couldn't bear it anymore. Ren Luo Shenyuan was replaced by her aunt as the manager. The tea house's business is now booming, so where can it be that she can't manage it well?

    Luo Chengzhang looked at Uncle Luo.

    There has been a lot of estrangement between the brothers over the years. Although they are brothers of the same compatriots, they have also become estranged from each other.  What the sister-in-law means is what he means.

    ¡°If the eldest daughter hadn¡¯t talked to him, it wouldn¡¯t matter if she just gave up the eldest daughter¡¯s house.  It's not that he didn't know about the big house, but like the old lady, he thought the safety of his family was the most important thing, so he didn't say anything.

    "Sister-in-law, this matter -" Luo Chengzhang said slowly, "I can't make the decision, you can discuss it with Sister Hui."

    What should he do to Mr. Chen? The eldest brother sat aside and said nothing.

    Mrs. Chen's expression froze. Sure enough, after Luo Yihui came back, the people in the second room seemed to have found a backbone, and they all took care of them.  She looked at Luo Yihui again and said with a smile: "Sister is a married girl, but with her status, it is not impossible for her to take care of the Luo family's affairs"

    ?? What Chen meant by this was that she wanted Luo Yihui to leave it alone.

    Luo Yihui stood up after hearing this and said with a smile: "Auntie is right. Although I am married, I still have the status of the eldest daughter. My brothers and sisters are still young, and Shen Yuan is busy with studies. I don't care who cares.  ."

    She choked Chen back with just one word.  Then she continued: "Of course I don't agree." She saluted Mr. Chen and raised her head, "My father and I thought about it for a few days.??What do so many people rely on for food?  Huaiyuan and Shanyuan will have to take the imperial examination in the future, and their food and clothing expenses will not be poor.  How could Uncle Luo know how expensive firewood, rice, oil, and salt are if he is not a family member? If he relies on his small salary to make a living, the whole family will have to follow the northwest wind.  She suppressed her anger and said coldly: "Since the master has said it, let's divide the family property. But there is one thing that cannot be done. Yining has already got what the old lady left, and I am her eldest aunt, so  It doesn¡¯t matter how much stuff there is. But the items allocated to the second room should be 10% less, which is what it should be.¡±

    After hearing this, Lin Hairu couldn't help but immediately slapped the table and stood up: "Hey, Chen Lan! Aren't you very arrogant on weekdays? Now that you think about it, I think she is no different from that poor woman in the market. Yining points  Are you jealous after seeing something? Not only are the things left by the old lady, but also those left by her biological mother, so they may not all be included in the family property? "

    Because the second room of Yining is divided, this makes the second house look at Yining.  Lin Hairu naturally would not sit idly by.

    Mrs. Chen has never been ridiculed by Lin Hairu in person like this before. The two of them used to have a cold war.  Hearing Lin Hairu humiliating herself, Mrs. Chen couldn't help it of course. She also slapped the table and said, "How dare you talk to me like that! My Chen family's scholarly family is not comparable to that of your Lin family's wealthy businessmen! I am  For that little money, it¡¯s not fair for the old lady to spread the word and make people laugh!¡±

    It¡¯s better that Mrs. Chen doesn¡¯t quarrel with Lin Hairu.  But if there really was a quarrel, none of the ten of her could compare to Lin Hairu.  The two have different expertise. Her daily life is to reason with her children, while Lin Hairu's daily life is to scold Aunt Qiao in the room.

    "What's unfair? It's not all about money! Why are you saying some high-sounding words? You are hypocritical. If you directly say that you are short of money, I will go back to the Lin family to get it for you. I will give you as much as you want!  " Lin Hairu spoke with great momentum, "Why use a child as an excuse? I feel embarrassed when I see it! If the old lady sees it, I'm afraid she will come back to you in the middle of the night. It is also known as a scholarly family, which scholarly family can teach you so well?  You're like this!"

    Mrs. Chen was trembling with anger when she heard Lin Hairu's words. When a scholar encounters a soldier, she is afraid that Lin Hairu will scold him because she doesn't know what mercy means.

    Luo Yihui was waiting for Lin Hairu to finish her performance. Her stepmother was quite good at this aspect.

    Seeing that Mrs. Chen was speechless for a long time, Luo Yihui continued to smile and said: "Auntie, please don't be angry. My mother has a straight temper and speaks without restraint. We are all a family, so don't get angry.  Body. I think my mother has misunderstood my eldest aunt. The eldest aunt has always regarded money as dirt. How could she take away the things that should be shared by the second wife for nothing because of the little gold and silver left by her grandmother in Yining? The eldest aunt must have been joking.  talk."

    Mrs. Chen was so blocked by this family that she almost lost her temper.  What a little gold and silver, what Mrs. Luo left to Yining was nearly ten thousand taels of silver!  He also said that money is like dung. When did she treat money like dung?

    But even Luo Huaiyuan and the two brothers couldn't find anything wrong with what Luo Yihui said.

    What you say makes sense. The Chen family should indeed divide the family property equally.

    Yi Ning who was watching also wanted to applaud. The eldest sister¡¯s level was too high. If she were Mrs. Chen, she would be so angry that she could not speak.

    At this time, Luo Shenyuan stood up again, and the boy next to him handed him a box. He took the box and walked to Mrs. Chen: "I also have some ledgers here, let's give them to Auntie for reference."

    Mrs. Chen took the account book, opened it and her expression changed.  Finally, she closed the account book and said calmly: "Mommy, take out all the Luo family's account books, and bring the land deed documents as well. Let's divide it tonight, and don't mention it again in the future."

    She held the account book tightly in her hand and seemed not to let go for a moment.

    Luo Shenyuan smiled lightly and said, "Auntie has put these things away. Don't worry, I still have many more. After tonight, I will send someone to deliver them to you early tomorrow morning."

    Ms. Chen gritted her teeth and said nothing. Luo Shenyuan even got this, what else did she have to say.

    The candlelight stayed on until midnight, and after counting for several hours, when Mrs. Chen returned from the main hall, her face was ashen, as if a layer of flesh had been chopped off.

    Lin Hairu held the account book and sighed: "It turns out that our family is quite rich!"

    Luo Yihui turned around, waiting for Yi Ning and Luo Shenyuan who were following behind.  When Luo Shenyuan came up, she asked: "How did you get the account book that aunt secretly made?"

    "I have replaced the steward of the tea house. The other stewards were afraid that I would harm them, so these things were handed over to me early in the morning." Luo Shenyuan said calmly, with a very normal tone.

    ¡°Then he has been planning it for a long timeYining saw her third brother¡¯s slender fingers and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Luo Shenyuan¡¯s thoughts are so deep that few people can compare to him.

    "Sister, I'll go back with you to wash up and go to bed, otherwise you won't be able to get up again tomorrow morning." Luo Yihui said nothing and coaxed Yining to hold her hand.  He glanced at Luo Shenyuan one last time and led Yi Ning to the side room.

    Yi Ning turned around and waved to her third brother. Before she could say anything, she was led away by her eldest sister.  She only saw Luo Shenyuan parked there, a lonely silhouette in the dark night.  The light of the lantern only illuminated his side, but his expression could not be seen clearly.

    She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and couldn't explain why.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? 

    "Sister, I'll go back with you to wash up and go to bed, otherwise you won't be able to get up again tomorrow morning." Luo Yihui said nothing and coaxed Yining to hold her hand.  He glanced at Luo Shenyuan one last time and led Yi Ning to the side room.

    Yi Ning turned around and waved to her third brother. Before she could say anything, she was led away by her eldest sister.  She only saw Luo Shenyuan parked there, a lonely silhouette in the dark night.  The light of the lantern only illuminated his side, but his expression could not be seen clearly.

    She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and couldn't explain why.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It was only the next day that Aunt Qiao heard her mother-in-law talk about the division of property between the two families.

    Luo Yilian showed his younger brother to his mother, and asked her to give him water. He said softly and softly: "This time, my wife has taken advantage of me, and all my grandmother's things belong to Yining."

    It was not long ago that Luo Yilian learned how much Mrs. Luo had left for Yining.

    When she found out, she looked at Yi Ning as if she were looking at a small golden Buddha.

    Aunt Qiao and Lin Hairu had the same interests in this matter, so she didn't have much idea. She leaned on the beauty couch and said lazily: "I knew this day would come when your eldest sister came back. Otherwise she would be like this  Why are you so anxious to come back" The girl was beating Aunt Qiao's legs with a small jade hammer. Aunt Qiao half-squinted her eyes. She had not slept well since Luo Yihui came back, and she had a headache in the morning.

    Luo Yilian straightened up, pressed Aunt Qiao's temples, and asked hesitantly: "Mother, do you hold the account book in your hand"

    Aunt Qiao waved her hands feebly and said to her daughter: "She is a serious wife, I am just a concubine, and I still can't get past her. What's more, what's the point of managing an account book? My wife has the support of her natal family, so your father will naturally be willing to do so."  Leave that to her. We only have your father."

    Aunt Qiao's eyes suddenly changed. She had already thought about Luo Chengzhang thoroughly over the years.

    He dotes on himself very much and would like to have someone with red sleeves to add fragrance to his life.  But there is a bottom line to all this. Luo Chengzhang is not really someone who dotes on his concubines and kills his wives. He knows the importance of his legitimate wife, otherwise he would not have endured Mrs. Lin for five years in vain.  But what Luo Chengzhang liked was her weakness and pity, growing on him like a vine.  As long as she doesn't cross Luo Chengzhang's bottom line, he will always pamper her.

    "Concubine Fu Zhen is only available to those low-class merchant families. It is absolutely impossible for the Luo family to have this kind of concubine."  Aunt Qiao had never entertained this idea. She had been nervous when Lin Hairu first came in. Brother Xuan had not yet been born at that time.  She stared at Lin Hairu's belly and dared not relax. She would be even more nervous if Lin Hairu had stomach trouble, nausea and vomiting. It was not until Brother Xuan was born two years later and Lin Hairu had not moved yet that Aunt Qiao felt relieved.

    Luo Yilian didn't want Aunt Qiao to fight for anything, but all the good things were with Luo Yining, and she couldn't get those things no matter how hard she tried to please.  Luo Yilian looked at a pot of coral branches placed on the high table. The color was very beautiful red.  Their concubine children are different from their direct children. Things are never delivered to them and they have to fight for them themselves.

    That night Luo Chengzhang went to Aunt Qiao's room to rest.

    Aunt Qiao turned away from the girl, twisted the handkerchief herself and helped Luo Chengzhang wash his face.

    Luo Chengzhang discussed things with Lin Hairu during the day. Although Luo Yihui and Yining were there to help, he still felt angry.  Naturally, he liked Aunt Qiao's gentle and soft words. Finally, when they were on the bed, Aunt Qiao stood beside him and said, "I heard that Sister Mei got something from the old lady, which can be used as a dowry in the future. I am happy for her."  Sister Mei is a legitimate daughter, and the old lady likes her better. It's a pity that Sister Lian, she always treats the old lady respectfully, but she was sad for a long time after the old lady died"

    Luo Chengzhang put his arms around Aunt Qiao's waist and comforted her, saying: "Leave it to Sister Mei for the second wife. Don't worry, Sister Lian is my favorite. This child has a gentle temper. When she gets married in the future, I will do the same."  I won¡¯t treat her badly¡­¡±

    Aunt Qiao did not receive any substantive commitment, but this showed Luo Chengzhang's attitude.  He valued his legitimate daughter, but he also loved his concubine Sister Lian.  Aunt Qiao leaned on Luo Chengzhang's shoulder and hugged Luo Chengzhang with her soft arms, becoming even more gentle as water.

    The curtains were down, but the lights in the room were still on.

    Lin Hairu and Chen had a serious quarrel, and they both blushed and became thick-necked when they saw each other these past few days.

    Mrs. Chen was embarrassed by Lin Hairu and ignored Lin Hairu because of her identity.  But this was not the first time Lin Hairu had quarreled. Her mind was not so sensitive and she soon stopped caring about it.  Only Chen was still feeling uncomfortable.

    Luo Yixiu came over to play with Yi Ning, but when she returned, she was looked at with a cold eyebrow by Mrs. Chen.

    When Uncle Luo saw it, he finally couldn't help scolding her: "You know what Ms. Lin's background is, why bother with her! You are her sister-in-law, but you are not as generous as her. When word spreads, should people say your fault or hers?"  "

    Mrs. Chen became angry after hearing this. Thinking of Uncle Luo leaving in the middle of the day, her eyes turned red and she said, "I'm not thinking about you! If I am the only one eating in this family, I will argue with Lin Hairu about what to do and whether I will starve to death."  That¡¯s it! Instead, you turned your elbows outward one by one, so I can¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±

    Luo Yixiu saw her parents arguing, and it was because she had made a mistakeGive me a letter, do you remember it, sister?  "

    Lin Hairu saw that she was as reluctant to leave as Tuogu, so she pulled Yi Ning to her side and said, "Don't worry! No matter how bad I am, I can still take good care of Yi Ning."

    Yining was afraid that it would be bad for her children if she worried too much, so she comforted Luo Yihui and said, "Everyone will remember it."

    Fu Zhengqing then helped Luo Yihui get into the carriage and gradually walked away.

    Not long after the eldest sister left, it snowed heavily in Baoding. The first snow in winter was so heavy. Yining woke up early in the morning and found that the yard was all white. The mother-in-law was sweeping the snow on the bluestone path, and the rockery pond  The water inside froze, and the two turtles were frozen inside.

    She asked the girl to bring hot water, dumbfounded. The two turtles swam in the hot water for a while, and they came back to life.  She played with the turtle for a while, and then her mother-in-law put on a burled jacket for her, and went to Lin Hairu's place, wearing it plumply.

    Yi Ning¡¯s appetite has not been very good since her grandmother¡¯s death, but with the supervision of Lin Hairu and her eldest sister, she can¡¯t eat less.  Instead, he developed a double chin and became more rounded.  This jacket is a bit tight to wear.  But Xu's mother said with a smile: "Sister Mei has grown up. If the old lady sees it, I don't know how happy she will be!"

    Yi Ning feels that she has grown taller and her jacket seems to be a bit short.  She had just turned eight not long ago, and now she was nine years old, but she was still in mourning. Mother Xu asked the kitchen to make her a bowl of longevity noodles and eggs to celebrate her birthday simply.

    Lin Hairu mysteriously gave her a box. When Yi Ning took it back and looked at it, she found that it was a box of unpolished gemstones. She simply didn¡¯t know what to say!  No one gives a whole box of gems to a child on his birthday.

    She ran to threaten Lin Hairu and said, "If others find out, my house will probably be noticed by thieves."

    Lin Hairu just took the box of gems back and replaced it with an exquisite longevity lock.

    She hasn¡¯t seen her third brother for quite some time. After the last family separation, Luo Shenyuan didn¡¯t come here often.

    As soon as Yining walked out of the corridor, he happened to see a tall figure wearing a black trousers and a cloak passing through the corridor. It seemed to be Luo Shenyuan, and he was about to leave.

    She took a few steps forward to catch up with him, fearing that he would walk out, so she shouted: "Third brother, wait for me!"

    Luo Shenyuan stopped and turned around, and saw a delicate fat ball rolling towards him.

    What's wrong with her?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Fat Ball was wearing a silk-cut jacket, with snow-white fur trimming the edges, which made her cheeks rosy.  It's because her stepmother has raised her better and better, and her little face is so chubby that it makes people want to pinch it when they look at it.

    Yining was completely unaware and asked him with a smile: "Third brother, I don't see you very often these days. Are you busy?"

    "My father invited a retired Hanlin from the Hanlin Academy to talk to me and my eldest brother about the craftsmanship. He also has to take care of your shop, which is really busy." Luo Shenyuan said, "Are you naughty here with your mother?"

    He saw Fat Ball blinking his eyes, round and cute.  Still couldn't help but touch her head, and said in a warmer tone: "You have to be more obedient, you know? After I've been busy for a while, I will hire a teacher to teach you, so that you don't have to play with Yi Xiu all day long."

    "What does third brother mean by this? Do you really want to raise her to look like a young lady from an aristocratic family?"  Yi Ning knew that Luo Shenyuan had a lot of control over her, but now that Lin Hairu was doting on her and the maids in the room were following her, Luo Chengzhang didn't dare to care about her.  It fell to Luo Shenyuan to take care of her.

    And her third brother has become even more strict since he took on the responsibility of taking care of her.

    Yi Ning regretted calling Luo Shenyuan. She thought that for such a big person, why would she still be lectured by Luo Shenyuan? It was really not something to be proud of.

    "I have to go to my mother's place, so I won't disturb the third brother." Yi Ning said goodbye to Luo Shenyuan with a smile. As he walked to the exit of the corridor, he suddenly called out, "Yining, stop here -"

    Yi Ning secretly wondered what was going on, but Luo Shenyuan took a few steps forward and grabbed her hand.

    Her little hands were red from the cold. He hadn't noticed them just now, but when he touched them he realized they were as cold as ice.

    Luo Shenyuan frowned.  It was already cold in the snow, and his handsome features showed a bit of gloom. He asked Xuezhi who was following her: "How do you serve your young lady, with your hands so cold?"

    Only then did Yi Ning understand why the third brother stopped her. She defended Xuezhi and said: "It snowed last night and it was too cold. The two turtles were frozen in the pool. I finally rescued them and my hands were red from the cold."  It¡¯s none of Xuezhi¡¯s business.¡±

    Luo Shenyuan stared at her face and sneered slightly: "You have an excuse?"

    Yi Ning didn¡¯t dare to argue with him and looked up into his eyes.  She found that the third brother was still very tall, and as before, she was still only a little above his waist.  She was growing, and he seemed to be taller too.  But the expression he stared at her was still calm, as if he was forcing her to admit her mistake.

    Yi Ning breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Third brother, I understand, I won't do it again"

    He looked better now, and took her other hand, put it in his wide sleeve, and wrapped it with his hand until her hand warmed up.

    Yi Ning¡¯s paws were warm as she arrived at Lin Hairu¡¯s place.

    There is a charcoal fire burning in the room, and when you open the curtain, there is a burst of heat, which is very comfortable.

    Lin Hairu was counting the accounts, the food and clothing expenses of each hospital, and the respectable women and girls gathered here. She was very busy.  Let Yi Ning find a place to sit on.  Lin Hairu took a sip of tea to moisten her throat and continued to talk to her mother-in-law about the New Year.

    The funeral has just passed in the house, so we have to be frugal during the New Year, but it is a rare day after all.

    Yining drank the bird's nest that Ruixiang brought to her and listened carefully to what happened with her second wife.  In fact, the number of people in the second room is simple. In addition to Lin Hairu and Aunt Qiao's yard, there is also an unpopular aunt who was raised by the girl who had served Luo Chengzhang since she was a child.  Maybe it was because the girl raised her head, she was well-behaved and cautious, and she came to greet Lin Hairu all day long, and her eyebrows were low and pleasing to the eye.

    Yi Ning lives with Lin Hairu, but the wing room next to it is more like an independent small courtyard, with a side room, a back room and a balcony.  Only three meals a day are not served, and it is settled here by Lin Hairu.  Lin Hairu likes Yi Ning. If Luo Chengzhang hadn't been staying with her recently, she would have pulled Yi Ning to sleep with her, and she would have told Yi Ning stories at night.

    When Luo Chengzhang came in that day, he saw Lin Hairu and Yi Ning sitting on the Luohan bed. She picked out amber-like grease from a delicate porcelain cover and applied it to Yi Ning's hands, and asked her with a smile: "  Yining, do you think it smells good? This is the rose paste Du¡¯s mother bought from the capital"

    Yi Ning held her hands and smelled it, and said with a smile that it smelled good.

    Since Mrs. Luo died, Luo Chengzhang rarely saw Yi Ning so happy again.  They sat next to each other, one big and one small, as if they were really close mother and daughter. Yi Ning also liked her and clung to her affectionately.  Since Minglan left, Luo Chengzhang has rarely seen such a scene. Even Lin Hairu's eyebrows have become delicate and soft. She treats her children sincerely, and the children sincerely repay her.  Luo Chengzhang thought about his eldest daughter againThe head said: "Sixth Sister, I am also thinking about Brother Xuan's health. As soon as my father heard that Brother Xuan was ill, he rushed to Aunt Qiao to see him. Naturally, he felt pity for Brother Xuan."

    Luo Chengzhang also felt that Aunt Qiao and Luo Yilian's reaction was too much. Whoever raises them is not raising them. What Yining said makes sense.

    He said to Aunt Qiao: "Just as Yi Ning did, I think Hai Ru treats brother Xuan very well. Why doesn't she like him?" After hearing Luo Chengzhang's words, Aunt Qiao could only shut up bitterly.  , she knew that Luo Chengzhang would never change his mind.

    In the afternoon of the same day, Brother Xuan was carried into the main room. Lin Hairu arranged for him to live in the east room, and sent a capable mother-in-law to take care of him. He also specially selected a few seven or eight-year-old little girls.  Played with him and gave him many novel gadgets.

    But at the beginning, Brother Xuan was still clamoring to find Aunt Qiao and his sister.

    Aunt Qiao cried when she heard about it. She used to come to greet Lin Hairu only once every two or three days, but now she wants to come all the time in the morning and dusk. When she comes, she stretches her neck and looks into the east room.  But every time Aunt Qiao came over, Brother Xuan was taken to the yard to play.

    After all this hard work, Aunt Qiao lost several pounds.

    Brother Xuan is just a four-year-old child after all. When someone plays with him, he soon forgets to cry.  The kitchen only cooks his favorite dishes such as egg custard and fish fillet porridge. He is so fat that he doesn't even have a headache or fever.

    He didn¡¯t like Yining at first, but since Yining played Baisuo with him, he grabbed Yining¡¯s sleeve all day long and asked her to teach him how to play.

    When Luo Shenyuan came to greet Lin Hairu, he saw Yi Ning and Brother Xuan huddled together on the Arhat bed. Yi Ning patted his hand: "That's not how you pull the strings!"

    Brother Xuan pouted and said unhappily: "Sister Qi, you hit me again!" But he just complained and got into it again.

    Luo Shenyuan curled up his lips and went next door to discuss matters with Lin Hairu on the farm. Lin Hairu had some inappropriate management, and he had to talk to her about it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Lin Hairu has always respected himself as Jieyuan's son.  No one in the Lin family can study. It was only a few years ago that a branch of the Lin family elected a candidate. This really made the old man of the Lin family laugh out loud. The family held a running banquet for seven days and nights, and exchanged a large basket of copper coins.  Hand it out at the door.  Mr. Lin taught Lin Hairu since he was a child: everything is inferior, only studying is superior.

    So every time Jieyuan¡¯s son came to pay her respects, Lin Hairu was always smiling and asked people to quickly bring tea.  Although she was the stepmother, standing in front of Luo Shenyuan, she always felt a bit respectful.

    Luo Shenyuan sat on the Taishi chair, took a sip of tea and asked, "Whose idea was it for Brother Xuan to move to my mother's place?"

    Lin Hairu heard this and said: "It was Yi Ning's idea. I will just feed someone else"

    It was actually Little Fatty Ball's idea Luo Shenyuan held the tea cup and said calmly: "Brother Xuan was really wronged by placing him next to my aunt to educate him. I just want to ask my mother, do you want to keep Brother Xuan all the time? He is  Aunt Qiao's life was taken away by you for nothing, and she will definitely not let it go. If you want to keep her, I will go to my father and tell her. This cannot be the way we are raising her now."

    Yi Ning and her stepmother are women after all, so when he only looks at the situation in front of him, he will think more and more deeply, which is completely his nature.

    Luo Shenyuan laughed at himself, maybe it was because he was so scheming that others didn't like him.

    Mrs. Luo distanced herself from him, and Luo Yihui was afraid of him.

    Luo Yihui finally said to him that day: "You are good to Yi Ning, and I, as your sister, thank you. But if you dare to scheme against her in the future, I will fight for my position as the crown prince's wife, and I will not let you go"

    Luo Shenyuan watched Yining being led away by Luo Yihui. He stood there and suddenly felt that the cold night was very cold.

    ¡°If Yi Ning also knew that he was a scheming, cold and cruel personwould she also distance herself from him?  She was so young, she didn't understand anything, and she didn't know what fear was.

    Then it¡¯s better not to let them know this.

    Lin Hairu didn¡¯t know if she wanted to raise Brother Xuan.

    "Let me think about it." Lin Hairu hesitated, "He is Qiao Yuechan's child after all."

    Luo Shenyuan smiled faintly and played with the tea cup in his hand.  The stepmother thought too simply. He knew what Qiao Yuechan was thinking, and she would risk her life for Brother Xuan.  "Don't think too long, I will help you in every possible way."

    Outside the west room, as soon as Luo Yilian entered the door, he saw Brother Xuan and Yi Ning sitting together. Brother Xuan smiled so much that his dimples appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "This is beautiful, I need to hang it up! Sister Qi, I want a lot more."

    Luo Yilian's face immediately turned ugly. She forced a smile and called her brother. Brother Xuan saw that it was Luo Yilian who was coming. He was so happy that he even forgot about Baisuo and opened his hands to ask Luo Yilian to hug him.  .

    Luo Yilian picked up his brother and saw Yining leaning on the pillow, looking at her quietly.

    But Brother Xuan said to her: "Sixth sister, can you take a look at Brother Xuan's Baisuo?"

    Luo Yilian felt nervous that her younger brother was about to be taken away. She remembered firmly that Aunt Qiao had told her that her younger brother would be their support in the future.  She hugged Brother Xuan tightly in her arms, smiled slowly and said, "Qimei is so scheming at such a young age."

    Yi Ning straightened her sleeves: "Compared to Sixth Sister, Yi Ning is still not as good as her."

    Luo Yilian played with his brother for a while, then said goodbye reluctantly, and went back to tell Aunt Qiao about it.

    When Aunt Qiao heard this, she was so angry that her nails dug into her flesh.

    She shouldn¡¯t have let Brother Xuan pretend to be sick to invite favors, but instead he was tricked by a little girl. How can she swallow this?

    Aunt Qiao fell ill quickly. It was said that she missed her baby and did not think about food or tea.

    Luo Yilian went to Luo Chengzhang's place to cry, crying very pitifully. His words implied that Brother Xuan had been abandoned by Lin Hairu.  "My mother only lets Brother Xuan play every day and doesn't need to learn to read. How can it go on like this? After hearing this, my aunt became very worried and fell ill"

    Luo Chengzhang frowned after hearing this. What he was most worried about was that Lin Hairu could not raise Brother Xuan well and delayed his studies.  Luo Yilian finally got to the point.

    Yining heard what Luo Yilian said from Xuezhi and felt that their mother and daughter's moves were really limited.

    Of course, there aren¡¯t many tricks, as long as they work.

    Luo Yixiu took Luo Yiyu to play in Yining today. Luo Yiyu sat by and ate oranges without saying a word. Luo Yixiu said happily while eating oranges: "This aunt in your family is really non-stop. My father also has three aunts, all of them are good."  ?She looked out and saw that the snow had melted in early spring, the begonia flowers were in full bloom, and the vines in her yard were also growing well.  But after careful calculation, she had not seen her third brother for two years.

    Since he started studying in Jingzhong, he has been so busy that he has no time to come back.

    Yi Ning held her chin, feeling sleepy and dozing off.  People say sleepiness in spring and fatigue in autumn turns out to be true.

    After taking the medicine in the first two days, Mrs. Chen began to prepare intensively for Luo Huaiyuan¡¯s marriage.  The third brother and Luo Huaiyuan are finally coming back. How can they get married if Luo Huaiyuan doesn't come back? She finally doesn't have to write letters anymore.

    She stood up from the round stool, took a deep breath and said, "Xuezhi, send this letter."

    It¡¯s finally the last letter.

    Yi Ning looked at her shadow on the ground. She was barely a girl.  She finally got rid of her slightly chubby figure and entered the standard ranks, and she also gained a lot of height.  In the past two years, I have resolutely refused Lin Hairu's cramming behavior, and the results have been remarkable.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Not long after the weather warmed up, Lin Hairu was instructing the girl to clean the house again, replace the Xiang Fei bamboo curtains, and replace the jacquard Ge pillows on the Arhat bed.  Just as she was planning to change the things in Yi Ning's house, the things originally bought for her were just in use, and there was a woman at the other end happily passing through the corridor to spread the news.

    "Madam, the two young cousins ??are already at the door!"

    Lin Hairu took a sip of tea and said in a neutral tone: "Didn't sister-in-law only send Lin Mao here? Who else is here."

    The sister-in-law wrote her a lot of letters, praising the Luo Family School as unparalleled in heaven and earth. She had only one purpose. She quickly packed up her little son and gave it to him. She heard that he really couldn't stay in Yangzhou any longer.  The last time he made alchemy in the shop, half of the street was burned down. Old Mrs. Lin was so angry that he chased him with a cane and beat him.  Although the Lin family also lost money, it is difficult for him to go out now.  Otherwise, why would Lin Mao be willing to leave Yangzhou? He is the local tyrant of Yangzhou. He came to Baoding with his hands tied and it is difficult to perform well.

    Lin Hairu felt that Lin Mao was also a trouble and did not want to take over at all.  But they said they were here for a wedding banquet, so what else could she say.

    "It's the young cousin of the Gu family." The mother-in-law still smiled, "Master Lin met the young cousin of the Gu family on the road, and the two came together."

    Young Master Gu Biao?  That's Yi Ning's cousin.

    Lin Hairu had heard of the Gu family a long time ago. Mr. Gu was once the emperor of the current Holy Emperor. The Gu family was the largest family in Zhending. Zhending would tremble three times when he sneezed.  Yining's uncle is also the minister of the Ministry of Industry, and I heard that he is highly regarded by a certain pavilion elder.

    She suddenly became a little nervous because someone from the Gu family was here too!  Then you have to treat him well. Don't neglect Young Master Gu.  Lin Hairu changed his attitude and asked his mother-in-law to go to the kitchen and order more good dishes before telling Yi Ning.  At first she thought it was just Lin Mao who came over, and she had no intention of giving him a good face.

    Yi Ning spread herself out on the Arhat bed to rest. Because her husband was too busy preparing for the wedding, she simply gave her husband a month's leave, and she was free again.

    She planned to have a good sleep. After listening to Luo Yixiu's accusation against Luo Yiyu for half the night last night, she was so tired that she dozed off.

    As soon as she wrapped the quilt around her body, she heard Xuezhi say that her two cousins ??were coming. They came over to lift her quilt and asked her to go to the main room quickly.

    Yi Ning thought vaguely, where did this cousin come from?

    Yining was picked up by Xuezhi and combed her hair. On the day she was just undressed, Lin Hairu moved a lot of hairpins and jewelry into her room, and there were several boxes that jingled.  It can be seen that Lin Hairu has been holding back for a long time, and she has an extraordinary enthusiasm for stuffing things into Yining's house.

    Xuezhi chose a pearl headband for Yi Ning to wear and took Yi Ning to the main room.

    There is a water corridor connected to the main house. There is a pavilion in the corridor. The scenery here is the best.  There are clear waves on the lake, small lotuses have sharp corners, and in the distance are pink and white flower stands.  It was even cooler in the summer. Before Yi Ning could reach the main house, he saw two people standing in the pavilion, seemingly looking into the distance.

    One of them turned around when he heard the noise, with a slight smile on his face, long and narrow eyebrows, and beautiful pink and phoenix eyes.  But he went against the grain and wore a Taoist robe. When he saw Yi Ning standing far away, he smiled and turned around.

    With a sudden glance, Yi Ning had already recognized Lin Qingtian in the future.

    He once deceived hundreds of civil and military officials out of nearly one million taels of silver to come out to provide disaster relief. He became famous in one battle, and Yi Ning also met him once.

    The other one has a long body and a jade crown, and his hair is tied up in a jade crown. Looking at the back, he looks handsome and elegant.  He seemed to be absorbed in looking at the scenery without looking back.

    They were too far apart, so Yi Ning entered the main room first without calling them.  Coincidentally, Luo Yixiuzheng and Aunt Qiao were paying their respects to Lin Hairu. Brother Xuan, who was over five years old, was very strong and had followed many rules in recent years. He called Yining "Seventh Sister".  Thirteen-year-old Luo Yilian is slender and graceful, with a fair and beautiful face, and a pair of autumn eyes, which is really stunning.  Since Qingqu nursed back her illness that could cause her to faint at any time, her face has become much rosier and she can eat two bowls of rice per meal, but she doesn't gain weight at all, which makes Yining, who gets fatter if she eats more, envious.

    When he saw the young girl Luo Yilian, he understood how Luo Chengzhang could not bear it when he kept Qiao Yuechan by his side.

    "In terms of looks alone, Luo Yilian is better than Luo Yiyu.  As for Yi Ning herself, although she has entered the ranks of standard figures, her face still has some baby fat, and she just looks cute and naive.  But I heard that Yining's biological mother Minglan was famous for being a beauty, so she wasn't too bad after thinking about it.

    Luo Yilian was holding a cup of white fungus soup and drinking it, when he lowered his eyebrows and saw two more people coming in.

    The leader has a pair of phoenix eyes. He smiles even when he is not smiling. He looks very approachable.Clean it up for him.  "

    Yining couldn¡¯t laugh or cry when she heard this. She really couldn¡¯t understand how young and frivolous this big man was.

    Lin Hai acted resolutely and did what he said. He sent Ruixiang and several women to deal with Lin Mao's alchemy furnace.

    Seeing that nothing happened without her, Yining simply went back to catch up on her sleep.  When she didn't sleep well, her reactions were a bit slow and she was always groggy.

    Over there, Lin Mao was looking at his new residence. Lin Hairu arranged for them to live in the bamboo garden in the outer courtyard, surrounded by lush forests and bamboos, which was very quiet.  The boy accompanying Gu Jingming was packing his things, and Gu Jingming took a book and read it.

    "I'm afraid your alchemy furnace will be lost." Gu Jingming saw that everything had been brought in, but Lin Mao's alchemy furnace was missing. He smiled and said, "You'd better stop practicing. It is recorded in ancient books that there are many elixirs."  It contains erysipelas and will harm your health if you take it.¡±

    Lin Mao looked at him in surprise: "Do you think I can practice it and eat it myself?"

    Gu Jingming: ""

    Lin Mao continued to look at the furnishings in the room and said to Gu Jingming, "I think that Miss Six seems to be interested in you."

    Gu Jingming just smiled, neither admitting nor denying: "I don't feel anything. Firstly, I came here to see my cousin Yining at the request of my mother, and secondly, I came to meet Luo Shenyuan. I'm afraid you will be bored.  "

    "What am I boring about?" Lin Mao waved his hand.  Suddenly I thought of Yi Ning's soft cheeks.

    ¡­He still wants to pinch it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    That afternoon, Yining saw Lin Hairu directing her mother-in-law to move the long-awaited golden nanluohan bed into her house.  Xu Shi recognized the bed, and Yi Ning tossed and turned for a long time on her luxurious new bed before falling asleep.  Luo Yixiu grabbed her up early the next morning. Yi Ning still refused to get up while holding the quilt in her arms. Luo Yixiu said in an iron-clad manner: "Your two cousins ??are having a poetry meeting with your second brother. You don't want to go? You  Sixth Sister arrived early."

    Just open it, she doesn't like reciting poetry or anything like that.

    Luo Yixiu rubbed her face: "Luo Yining, get up quickly!"

    Why did you call her by her first name?

    Yining finally opened her eyes half-closed, and she saw that Luo Yixiu was actually wearing a sapphire blue trousers with ten kinds of brocade makeup, her hair was combed into a bun, with two pearls on her hair, and a pair of jade drop earrings.  , making her face particularly fair.

    The girls have been vegetarian for two years. They are all the same age as flowers, so naturally they have to dress up.  It's just that Yining is not used to seeing her like this suddenly. Now Chen is looking for Luo Yixiu's in-laws, and she can't wait to give her daughter a rest from beginning to end.

    Luo Yixiu doesn¡¯t like dressing up on weekdays, but she looks very bright when dressed up like this.

    Yining yawned and waved, Xuezhi and other girls came up and said with a smile: "Fifth Miss, please go to the West Room and wait for a while. I will be fine soon."

    Songzhi hugged Luo Yixiu out of the Nuan Pavilion, and Xuezhi led several girls up.  On the little girl's bright red square lacquered tray is a crimson red folded flower ruffle.  Yining shook his head and asked them to change into a pea green moir¨¦ quilt. The color was fresh and comfortable to look at.  After serving Yi Ning to change into clothes, he handed Yi Ning a hot handkerchief and hand balm in turn. When Yi Ning reached the makeup mirror, Xuezhi asked him softly: "Sister, do you want to comb your hair?"  Bun"

    Xuezhi thought that Yining was getting older, and if it were a more ordinary family, they could start talking about kissing at this time.  However, Yi Ning is still childish.

    Yining was also tired of looking at Baotou.

    I heard that Xuezhi was very good at combing her hair when she was serving her eldest sister. She could do a heart-shaped bun, a phoenix tail bun or a pony bun at her fingertips.  As a result, he was sent to Yi Ning. For so many years, he could only comb his hair day after day. The master must have felt lonely.  Seeing Yi Ning's bun makes my hands itch.

    "Okay." Yining finally nodded in agreement, "Just wear a simple comb."

    Xuezhi immediately laughed and asked the girl to bring her rose juice. She had a very specific rule for combing her hair. She first moistened the comb with water dripping with rose juice, then gently rubbed her hair with a few dazzling movements.  In the past, a beautiful bun was enough.

    Yi Ning¡¯s hair is very soft and thin, and it looks even better when she wears it in a bun.  The delicate and bright little face is still pink and chubby. It has the charm of a girl and the coquettishness of a child.  Songzhi was stunned for a moment, and then sighed: "It looks better with the crimson twigs and flowers, my sister's clothes are too plain."

    Xuezhi smiled and shook his head and said, "Sister, I saw that the Fourth Miss was dressed brightly, so I wanted to be simpler."

    "The fourth sister is going to get married recently, and the eldest aunt is looking for a suitable family. I can just be a green leaf." Yi Ning smiled.

    Luo Yixiu saw her coming out and took her to the main room.

    They were indeed having a poetry meeting in the pavilion, writing poems on red paper with the title "Xia".  The water was light and the breeze from spring to summer was blowing on my face. All the young men were good-looking, and it was indeed a beautiful scene.

    Luo Yilian stood beside him, wearing an apricot-white trousers, with a slender figure.  The bun is just loosely pulled up with jade hairpins, and there are small white jade lilacs on the ears.  That style was so beautiful that it immediately turned Luo Yixiu into a vulgar girl.

    Luo Yixiu knew the difference between Luo Yilian and herself at a glance. She squeezed Yining's hand and said, "You look like a concubine you are really hated."

    Yining grinned and pulled her hand away, whispering: "I also want to ask, why is Sixth Sister here? What are you doing here again?"

    "Your aunt asked me to come here." Luo Yixiu said casually, "I asked her to wait for half an hour before she came out. She asked me to talk to your cousin from the Gu family. But what do I have to say to your cousin?  ¡­¡±

    Yi Ning was frightened by her words.  A ridiculous guess suddenly occurred in my mind.  Does Chen mean that he has a crush on Gu Jingming?

    "Which one is your cousin from the Gu family?" Luo Yixiu asked her again.

    Yi Ning pointed to the one in the middle who was wearing a white straight jacket and was writing with a pen.  Then he whispered: "Fourth sister, what did the eldest aunt say?"

    Luo Yixiu didn't answer. She had already walked over with the maid and Yi Ning.

    Yining was just thinking about how to introduce it.Meet all visiting ladies here and there.

    The second-year high school girl stared at the food with her eyes wandering around, without saying a word to Yi Ning.  Seeing this, Yining put the whole plate of walnut and jujube mud cloud cake in her hand, but she looked at it gratefully.

    Yi Ning was very touched. This girl was much easier to fool than Miss Gao.

    After a while, Mrs. Chen came to her, smiled half-heartedly and half-heartedly to please, and asked Yining: "Sister Mei, my eldest aunt is asking you, is your cousin married?"

    Yining looked at Luo Yixiu and shook his head.  Chen was about to be happy, but Yi Ning said, "I don't know."

    Mrs. Chen took Yi Ning¡¯s hand and held it, sighing: ¡°It was the eldest aunt who did something wrong in the first place, but now the family no longer talks about it. Can Yi Ning still blame the eldest aunt?¡±

    Yi Ning just smiled.

    Of course she will never forget that just after her grandmother died, Mrs. Chen asked her to move out of the main hall.  She will also never forget that Mrs. Chen wanted to use the things left to her by her grandmother to pay for the property she deserved from her second wife.  But after all, everything has passed, and now the first and second bedrooms are on good terms.

    "Auntie, do you want to explain your cousin to the fourth sister?" Yi Ning asked directly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She was so straightforward, but Chen held back his words and didn't know what to say.  When they are needed, they are treated like nieces and nephews, but when they are not needed, they are treated like enemies.  He is indeed a bit of a villain.

    At that time, the Gu family and the Luo family had little contact, and she originally thought that the two families had become estranged.  Now seeing that Gu Jingming is a young and charming young man who is top-notch in everything, he naturally becomes interested in her. It is just a matter of trying whether he can succeed or not. What if Gu Jingming falls in love with Sister Xiu?

    Mrs. Chen looked at Yi Ning's clean and gentle eyes, and suddenly felt that her mind was indeed too mature.

    She smiled and said: "Sister Mei, your aunt will naturally worry about your sister Yixiu's life-long events."

    An old woman came to ask her about arranging a banquet. Mrs. Chen covered the teacup and talked to the old woman.  Luo Yixiu finally came over from several ladies, took Yi Ning's hand and said happily: "I see you are talking happily to your mother, what are you talking about?"

    Yining smiled and shook his head.

    She didn¡¯t think the Gu family would let Gu Jingming marry a concubine, and she didn¡¯t think it was possible for Yi Xiu.

    But Fifth Sister treated her so well, how could she say something hurtful?  Just let it go.

    Lin Hairu took her back to the main room and asked her not to go back first.  The girl brought several pieces of clothing to show her. The first one was a water-red silk quilt with embroidered patterns, and the second one was a double-breasted quilt with moon white and red cherry blossoms. The cuffs were also made with exquisite silk ribbons.

    "Do you think it looks good?" Lin Hairu came to her, smiled and pinched her tender face, "I will accompany your aunt to Xiangrui Zhai, and I will make two clothes for you. Let me see, your aunt also  When I make clothes for your fourth sister and fifth sister, you can't leave Sister Mei behind, you are getting older now."

    Yi Ning¡¯s heart moved slightly after hearing this.  She knew her stepmother was good to her, but she still felt comfortable every time she heard it.  Seeing Lin Hairu's plain face under the candlelight, she also smiled and said, "Didn't you buy some for yourself?"

    As time passed, Luo Chengzhang naturally went to Aunt Qiao's place more often.  But Yining is at Lin Hairu's place, so he spends seven or eight days every month at Lin Hairu's place.  Now, in addition to serving, Yi Ning also pointed to Lin Hairu to give her a younger brother.

    Lin Hairu waved her hand and said no, and then said to her: "I think your sixth sister seems to have some thoughts about your cousin Ming"

    Yining grabbed some boiled peanuts on the table and ate them, peeling them off one by one and placing them on a small celadon plate.  "As long as she doesn't do anything disgraceful, you don't care what she does."

    If she really goes too far, someone will come and slap her in the face personally.  Yi Ning is not worried.

    Lin Hairu said worriedly: "Your cousin Ming is very good, but it's a pity that he is a little different in age from you. But there is no difference. If you really get engaged, he will just wait for you for a few more years." Lin Hairu thought about it.  He was very fascinated and nodded thoughtfully.

    Yining¡¯s peanuts got stuck in his throat and he coughed.  When the maids saw him, they quickly brought him hot water, fed him and rubbed his back before going down.  Yi Ning rubbed her chest and said with difficulty: "Mom, don't say such things. How old my cousin is, how old I am."

    "What's going on?" Lin Hairu leaned over and said to her, "I have a niece who we got married to when she was ten years old. The man was six years older than her, and she got married as soon as she had hairpins. Because  She is older than her, and the men dote on her extraordinarily. Afraid of her being unhappy, they don¡¯t even have a connecting room. Everyone says that my niece has a good life, and she will be pampered when she gets married. She looks pretty good even though she is in her early twenties.  It¡¯s the same as fifteen or sixteen.¡±

    Yi Ning asked her again: "How many people can there be like this?"

    Fortunately, Lin Hairu was just talking.  If Yi Ning gets engaged too early, she will always have the feeling that Yi Ning will get married early. She also wants Yi Ning to stay with her for a few more years.  Her favorite thing in this house is Yi Ning, and she really wants to go there with Yi Ning.  What if her in-laws bully her in the future?  What if her money is not enough, or her husband wants to calculate her dowry?

    Lin Hairu felt terrible just thinking about it.  From now on, when Yining talks about kissing her, she must keep an eye on him.

    Lin Hairu was thinking about Yi Ning's life-long events. Yi Ning yawned and went back to sleep, letting her stepmother think about it slowly.

    The next morning, Yining was woken up again. It was dark outside and only the mother-in-law who got up early was cleaning the house.  There were still a few stars in the sky. Yi Ning covered her mouth with her small hand and yawned, while Lin Mao stood in front of her energetically and said: "Cousin Yi Ning, you said you would go to the back mountain today."

    Yining finally adapted to the new bed and had a peaceful sleep.  Hearing this, I really wanted to strangle him to death.

    It¡¯s not even bright yet, why visit the back mountain?

    Seeing her sleepy look, Lin Mao found her even more adorable.  like?Excited, he ran to Yining and knelt down and said, "Miss Qi, the third young master is back! The carriage that came back with the eldest young master has already arrived at Yingbi. My wife asked me to come over and tell you!"

    The look in the little girl's eyes was always light, and Gu Jingming could feel it.  But when she heard the third young master, her whole person seemed to light up.  He couldn't wait to let go of his hand, forgetting all about water lilies.

    Yining has been hearing news about Luo Shenyuan in the past two years. He is appreciated by Master Sun. He is famous in the capital and his articles are praised for their exquisiteness.  He never mentioned these things in his letters, they were all heard by Yi Ning. These only constituted a vague and distant Luo Shenyuan, not her third brother.  Now that he is finally back, how could Yining not be surprised.

    She ran towards the screen wall, ignoring Lin Mao and Gu Jingming who were following her.

    There are two carriages parked on the screen wall, and the boy in the carriage behind is moving things out. The sun shines on the screen wall.  There was a tall and straight figure with his back to her, wearing a cloak. He seemed to be looking at something, and his back was already a bit unfamiliar.

    But Yi Ning still recognized him at a glance.

    She raised a smile on her lips, ran forward and hugged his waist from behind, and shouted with a smile: "Third brother!"

    The person hugged by her stiffened slightly, and then slowly turned around.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Yining." Luo Shenyuan looked at the head buried in his arms and gently pulled her away.

    Yining just saw his face.  The thick eyebrows are still majestic, but the eyebrows are becoming more calm and gloomy, and the handsomeness of the boy has turned into the handsomeness and elegance of the youth.  His shoulders and back seemed to be wider, and he was getting taller.

    But she has also grown taller, just reaching his chest.  It's still difficult to raise your head to talk to him.

    Yining is no longer a little girl, it seems she should avoid suspicion.

    Luo Shenyuan looked at her gradually opening facial features and her round, almond-shaped eyes. Although she was still childish, she had a compelling aura.  Her face still has baby fat, fair and pink, and has a delicate look that only a child can have.  The stature also seems to have grown a bit.

    We haven¡¯t seen him in two years.

    Luo Shenyuan held her wrist with some force, but it seemed that there was nothing wrong with her.  After a while, he let go of his hand, frowned and said slowly: "Why has my temper not improved as I get older? You can't be so reckless in the future, you recognize it's me?"

    Yi Ning looked at him with a smile.  Anyway, she will definitely not admit her mistake.

    She took the initiative to hold his gentle big hand and walked to the main room while talking to him: "Mother has tidied up the Fengxietang. You can live in it when you come back. I will also practice the music you asked me to practice.  Although my playing ability is average! But the fourth sister said that I have a tune at least Mr. Song taught me how to play Go, and now I can barely tie with Mr. Song. Why don't you play with me sometime?  "

    Yi Ning thought to herself that Luo Shenyuan was not proficient in everything. She didn¡¯t watch him play chess very much on weekdays, so maybe she could actually beat him.

    Seeing the little girl looking forward to it, Luo Shenyuan curved her lips and said softly: "Okay."

    Yining was very happy and walked happily.  Once her hand loosened, Luo Shenyuan held her tightly again.  Although he didn't say anything along the way, he didn't let go of Yi Ning's hand at all.

    The servants and guards who followed him first sent the box and cage to Fengxietang.  Luo Shenyuan took the little girl to greet Lin Hairu.

    He lifted his robe and knelt down, and Lin Hairu quickly came to help him.  This is her Jieyuan son. Kneeling here and there is not destroying his identity.

    Luo Shenyuan sat down and his servants served him tea.  He asked Lin Hairu: "Is my sister still obedient?"

    Yi Ning sat next to him, holding her chin and sighing.

    When Luo Shenyuan was away, she always felt that she was the real Luo Yining.  When Luo Shenyuan came back, he immediately turned back into a child.

    Are you obedient?  Lin Hairu was a little puzzled.  In the past two years, Aunt Qiao has been treated docilely by Yining. Whenever Aunt Qiao complained of illness, Yining would send Qingqu to see her. Every time, Aunt Qiao sent Qingqu back with a livid face, while Qingqu had a stern expression on her face.  Inexplicable.  Luo Chengzhang came back from Zhangzhou with a set of fine jade articles. He heard that they were extremely rare and rare, so he rewarded Aunt Qiao and Brother Xuan both.  Yi Ning went to open the private treasury left by Mrs. Luo and found a Guanyin statue to offer in her room. She asked her to burn incense every day. It would be best if she could cry to Guanyin a few times.  Ah and stuff like that.  Luo Chengzhang saw that he left silently without saying anything. The next day, Lin Hairu got a set of beautiful jade cups and bowls. Aunt Qiao was angry that night and beat and punished the two girls in the house, and suffered another blow from Luo Chengzhang.  reprimand

    The more I thought about these things, the more comfortable I became. Lin Hairu said: "Sister Mei is very obedient."

    She continued: "Now that your eldest brother is getting married, I heard that your second brother is going to marry your eldest aunt's niece. You are not too young now"

    Luo Shenyuan put down the tea cup in his hand.

    Lin Hairu said with some regret: "Originally, the tall lady next door to us is quite suitable for you. She is the eldest daughter. She has an outstanding appearance and temperament, and she is interested in you. I think she is very good. It's a pity that you don't like her  But now they even have children. Why don't you tell me what you like, or which girl you have your eye on, so that I can help you."

    Luo Shenyuan smiled faintly: "Mother, I have my own plan in mind. Just don't do anything wrong."

    Lin Hairu was a little confused, what was his plan?  Also, why is she not helping!

    Luo Shenyuan had to go to meet Gu Jingming and take Yi Ning out of Lin Hairu's place.  Yi Ning saw his firm chin and slightly pursed lips, and felt that he didn't know what he was thinking.  She shook his hand and asked, "Third brother?"

    Luo Shenyuan wanted to raise his head and touch her hand, but he raised his hand and put it on her shoulder, smiling: "Have you met your cousin from the Gu family?"

    Yi Ning nodded, wondering if Luo Shenyuan still knew Gu Jingming?

    He took her outside the Bamboo Garden. Luo Yixiu had already gone back, but Luo Yilian was still there.?It doesn't look like he's angry.  Yi Ning's cousin has a good temper and will always bite him when forced.  "Gu Jingming shook his head and said with a smile, "You have a very good relationship with your cousin Yining. I thought you were not close to the Luo family.  "

    There was no expression on Luo Shenyuan's face.  He said: "I came back from Beijing this time. Your Excellency told me that the emperor's dragon body is not in good condition. Let me tell you first. Not many people know about this matter yet. Lu Jiaxue has sent elite soldiers to protect Qianqing Palace. I am afraid that the situation is critical."

    Gu Jingming's face became more solemn.

    He was once the prince's companion, and his grandfather was once the emperor's teacher. Naturally, the Gu family has long been regarded as a member of the prince's faction.  However, the prince is young and weak, but His Highness is more powerful at that time, but he is not the prince

    "Thank you, I will send a message to my grandfather." Gu Jingming whispered.

    Luo Shenyuan nodded slightly and left Zhuyuan without saying anything else.

    Yi Ning said that she had gone back, but she had just met Luo Shenyuan and wanted to talk to him more and ask him how he was doing in the capital. How was the eldest sister?  In fact, she wanted to know more, the situation of the Lu family, Cheng Lang's current situation, and even the eldest sister-in-law of the Lu family Unfortunately, she couldn't ask these questions.

    Yining was waiting for Luo Shenyuan in Fengxietang. It was getting dark.

    Feng Xietang¡¯s mother-in-law was afraid that she would catch a cold, so she put a cloak on her and brought her a bowl of pear water.  Yining had eaten too much candied fruit, so he drank some sweet pear water to quench his thirst.  She hugged the pillow and looked at the stars in the cold night sky, thinking that it was time to have dinner.  She had nothing to eat, so she sent the little girl back to tell Lin Hairu not to wait for her.

    Yining felt a little sleepy while leaning on the pillow, and even had a dream.  Then she seemed to feel someone hugging her. When she woke up in a daze, she saw the handsome and strong chin of the third brother and smelled the familiar scent of him.

    "Third brother." She put her arms around his neck and whispered, "I always feel that you seem to have lost some weight. Have you lost weight?"

    She hasn¡¯t woken up yet, and she doesn¡¯t even know what she is talking about.

    Luo Shenyuan clenched his fists and finally held her in his arms.  Said in her ear: "Meimei, third brother is back"

    He said nothing more, but Yi Ning felt that he was hugging her tightly and could smell his breath.

    She felt a little sleepy and closed her eyes again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The sky in April was sunny and soft, and the mood of spring was harmonious. Yining got up early and directed the girl to plant black bamboo in the yard.

    The original wintersweet plant in the yard could no longer survive the winter. The remaining roots were dug up and planted with black bamboo. Yining drank some water and let the Qingqu cultivate more soil.

    Qingqu asked: "Miss Qi, can bamboo festivals survive if they are planted like this?"

    Yi Ning smiled, seeing that she was sweating a little, and handed her a handkerchief: "Why not, just see if it can grow."

    Qingqu took her handkerchief with some hesitation. The seventh lady¡¯s handkerchiefs were all made of Hangzhou silk or Shu brocade. If they were made of Hangzhou silk, there would be girls with excellent needlework skills who had embroidered exquisite patterns on them.  Perhaps Miss Seven embroidered it herself. She was so young, but the patterns she embroidered were very delicate and beautiful.  Did she wipe her own sweat?

    After thinking about it, Qingqu still put the handkerchief into his arms.

    Yi Ning has already walked into the house. Lin Hairu has been too busy recently, which spared them a few morning and evening meditations. She practices calligraphy every morning when she wakes up.  After Xuezhi brought her back from her third brother last night, she slept very peacefully and got up early this morning.

    Yining seemed to remember what Luo Shenyuan said to her, but she couldn't tell whether it was a dream or reality.  I only heard that Luo Shenyuan got up early in the morning to visit his father and went out to do errands.

    Today, she was sitting under the window sash of her study. She had just calmed down and wrote a few words when someone suddenly knocked on her desk.

    Yi Ning raised her head and saw Lin Mao with his hands behind his back, looking at her study and nodding.  "The decoration here is quite elegant."

    Yining put down her pen and asked him: "Cousin Mao, are you okay today?"

    Yi Ning felt that she was quite tactful. Not only did Lin Mao have nothing to do today, he seemed to have nothing to do all day long.

    Lin Mao's narrow phoenix eyes narrowed. He was still wearing his Taoist robes and had an immortal air. Although a bit bizarre, he appeared to be graceful.  He said firmly: "I have something to do."

    Yi Ning looked at him as if she was all ears.

    His tone was slower: "Cousin Yining, is she already twelve years old this year?"

    Yining was a little confused. Why did he ask?  She shook her head: "There are still five months left - if Cousin Mao is okay, I heard that Big Brother's place is quite lively. Do you want to go and have a look?"

    Lin Mao looked at her deeply and curved his mouth: "No, but I'll take my leave."

    After saying that, he said goodbye to her and left her room.  Yi Ning was baffled by him. She was determined not to guess what these people were thinking. One was Luo Shenyuan and the other was Lin Mao.  The former is too deep-minded, while the latter's thoughts are different from those of normal people.

    Yi Ning called Xuezhi in and asked her to send a woman to follow Lin Mao, so that he would not know when he was walking around Luo's house.  Xuezhi left and came back soon, telling Yi Ning: "Master Biao does not allow anyone to follow him."

    Lin Mao went to Lin Hairu's place. Lin Hairu had just met a woman and confirmed the gift list for the second room.  Seeing Lin Mao come in, she took a sip of tea and said: "You came just in time. My sister-in-law wrote to ask if you have arrived. You should write her a letter back! Don't be impatient with her all the time, she also cares about you.  I heard that she just wanted to arrange a marriage for you. She is still the daughter of Yangzhou Xuanwei Si Tongzhi. If you don't like it, you will go to make elixirs. You are not young anymore. We don't care what you do.  , can you save your family some worries?"

    Lin Mao sat down and took a sip of tea. After listening to Lin Hairu for a long time, he said, "Aunt, I want to marry my cousin Yining."

    When Lin Hairu heard that he wanted to marry, she finally smiled at her nephew: "That's great! Your sixth brother in the next room is busy talking about getting married. If you don't marry him, how can he get ahead of you? Don't be in a hurry.  He was getting anxious. I immediately wrote to my sister-in-law and said, who do you want to marry?"

    "Cousin Yining." Lin Mao said again.

    Lin Hairu¡¯s eyes widened.

    She seemed to have heard something terrible, and she couldn't calm down. She was stunned and said: "Are you kidding?"

    But she saw that her nephew, who was always smiling, had a solemn expression without any playful smile. Instead, he raised his head and looked at her seriously: "Marriage is not a trivial matter. I want to marry my cousin Yining. But she is too young now, so she has to marry her again."  It doesn't matter if you wait for her for three or four years, why not exchange a token of engagement first. If you agree, I will go back and ask my mother to propose marriage."

    Lin Hairu felt like she was itching to slap him.

    "Lin Mao, you can be deviant on weekdays, but you can't make jokes like this. How old is Yi Ning! If this word gets out, how will others see you? Besides, Yi Ning's marriage is not something I can decide - "

    Lin Hairu didn¡¯t say anything else, Yining¡¯s relative Luo Yi¡­Poetry.  My father was very happy after hearing this!  "He said as he entered the door.

    Brother Xuan has grown up gradually, and it can be seen that he does not look like Aunt Qiao, but looks like he was carved from the same mold as Luo Chengzhang, more immature.

    Lin Hairu felt a little uncomfortable when she saw it, and heard them saying something about fatherly kindness and sonship. She calmly asked Luo Yilian to take her brother to sit down first. She went to the inner room to change clothes and left together.

    Luo Yilian touched his brother's head, which made Brother Xuan even happier.  Luo Yilian said slowly: "Brother Xuan, why don't you call me Seventh Sister?"

    Brother Xuan seemed to have just seen Yining, and at the urging of Luo Yilian, he shouted: "Seventh sister!"

    Yi Ning put down the spoon in her hand and smiled at him: "Brother Xuan seems to have grown taller."

    Brother Xuan nodded. He twisted Luo Yilian's hand and stretched his neck to look at the inner room. He saw a Guanyin enshrined on the long table in the west room. He asked Luo Yilian: "Sister, what about that?"  Is it Guanyin Bodhisattva?"

    Luo Yilian stroked his younger brother's back and told him softly: "This is to give birth to Guanyin, brother Xuan's brother. In the future, my wife will give birth to a younger brother for brother Xuan."

    Brother Xuan wrinkled his nose and suddenly said: "I don't want a younger brother! I don't like a younger brother!"

    Yi Ning¡¯s smile remained unchanged, Brother Xuan was just a child, and it was her fault to argue with Brother Xuan.

    Luo Yilian seemed to think that he had said something wrong, so she put him down and let him play aside, and said with a smile: "Seventh sister, don't blame me, Brother Xuan was just joking."

    "I'm also his sister, so it doesn't matter." Yi Ning nodded to Xuezhi, "Give Brother Xuan some walnuts to eat."

    In the afternoon, they went to the eldest house together, and the eldest house was preparing the wedding ceremony. A full twenty loads were to be carried to the bride's house.

    Luo Huaiyuan is going to marry the daughter of Mr. Zhou from Xushui County next door, which is not too far away.  Perhaps because he was always a little uneasy before getting married, Luo Huaiyuan avoided the front yard. In the long room, Mrs. Chen and a group of ladies were talking with smiles.

    Seeing Lin Hairu bringing the second-bedroom child over, Mrs. Chen specially called Yi Ning over and introduced to the ladies: "This is Yi Ning, and Shen Yuan is her third brother."

    When the ladies heard Luo Shenyuan's name, their eyes lit up.  Yi Ning looked at it carefully, especially the ones with girls in the family waiting to be married.

    In fact, she really wanted to tell these ladies not to think about it. People like her third brother would not get married unless they were Jinshi.  What's more, when Luo Shenyuan becomes a Jinshi next spring, people who propose marriage will be like a crucian carp crossing the river.  How could Luo Shenyuan not understand this? He would never get married now.

    The ladies pulled Yi Ning over and praised her for a while.  Luo Yilian was sitting on a cold bench drinking tea next to him, his smile a little stiff.

    Mrs. Chen would not introduce her, a concubine girl in the next room, to these respectable ladies.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The long room is decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations at night and is lively.  The day after the makeup gift was given, there was a personal welcome. Some relatives of the Luo family who were far away came together. Some of them were too far away and Lin Hairu didn't recognize them. Mrs. Chen took Yi Ning to recognize them.

    Yining smiled and recognized all the distant relatives of the Luo family. Xuezhi immediately handed her some water when she came down. Yining took a sip immediately after taking it. Her mouth was indeed dry.

    Luo Yixiu suddenly came out from the side and whispered for her to follow him to the inner room.

    The inner room was quiet, the maids and ladies were waiting outside, and candles were lit.  Luo Yixiu took Yining and sat on the wooden kang near the window, and asked her quietly: "Why don't you see your cousin Ming today?"

    Yining didn¡¯t know either, so she spread her hands.

    Luo Yixiu asked her with great interest: "Yining, what kind of woman do you think your cousin likes?"

    "I'm not familiar with him either -" Yi Ning decided to avoid further trouble, and asked again, "You only met him a few times and you fell in love with him? Last time, you quarreled with Sixth Sister because of her."

    "I quarreled with Luo Yilian because I couldn't stand her behavior." Luo Yixiu curled her lips and said quietly, "Of course I like him, he is so good-looking, who wouldn't like him! Doesn't your concubine also like him?  ."

    Yining thought of Luo Yixiu's wedding declaration again.

    "Then you want to marry him?" Yi Ning asked.

    When Luo Yixiu heard Yi Ning's words, a glint of light flashed in her eyes, as if she was really longing for it.  She leaned into Yi Ning's ear and said, "If I say yes. Yi Ning, could you help me?"

    Yi Ning immediately became alert. She remembered the great achievements of Luo Yixiu and her sister Luo Yiyu.  Immediately said: "Fourth Sister, you must think twice before doing anything. Don't act impulsively. Ming Cousin comes from a famous family and will definitely despise such things."

    Luo Yixiu said angrily: "I don't want to do anything, I just want me to help me find out what tricks he likes. I want to make knee pads for the eldest brother and the second brother, and I will also make a pair for him by the way."

    It¡¯s just the beginning of spring. What kind of knee pads should I wear?

    Yi Ning did not expose her, but nodded lightly.  It is normal for a girl like Luo Yixiu who was raised in a boudoir to be tempted by an outstanding young man, but most women are not as bold as Luo Yiyu.  Then let her give it a try. It¡¯s just a matter of words.

    Luo Yixiu smiled happily and gave her a pair of heavy gold bracelets.

    Carrying this pair of heavy gold bracelets back to the house, Yining saw the bracelets on the dressing table when she got up the next day, and immediately remembered them.

    Yi Ning was a little hesitant as she played with the pair of gold bracelets. Luo Yixiu was indeed very kind to her. He was just doing her a favor, but it was harmless.  She sighed and asked Xuezhi to put the bracelet away, then got up and went to Zhuyuan.

    It happened that Gu Jingming asked the boy to move the desk and put it outside while he was painting.

    Seeing Yi Ning coming, Gu Jingming asked the boy to give Yi Ning the candy he brought from Zhending to eat, and asked her, "It's rare for cousin Yi Ning to come to see me, but what's the important matter?"

    Yining shook his head and walked to his writing desk to see that what he had drawn was a picture of a spring outing.  The painting is meticulous and extremely well done.  After seeing it, she praised: "Cousin Ming's painting is very good. He must be from a famous family, right?"

    "Your third brother learned from Mr. Sun, so he should have outstanding painting skills." Gu Jingming polished the last stroke and asked the boy to come over and wrap up the painting for mounting.

    "He can't draw." Yi Ning said casually.

    Gu Jingming seemed a little surprised, so Yi Ning smiled and explained, "The third brother doesn't like painting, but his calligraphy is pretty good."

    Gu Jingming smiled slightly, and the sun fell on his shoulders and back.  The young man's figure is indeed very good-looking.  He nodded and said: "Then I finally have one thing that is better than him. Since you like that painting, I'll have it framed and send it to you."

    Yi Ning thanked him for the painting and thought it would be better for her to ask directly. It was a matter of one sentence anyway.  She asked: "Cousin Ming, do you have any favorite tricks?"

    Gu Jingming glanced sideways at her, as if he didn't understand why she suddenly asked, but he still said, "I don't really like anything in particular. The orchid grass pattern is pretty good."

    "Cousin Yining is here?"

    Suddenly a voice came from behind her, it was Lin Mao coming over.  He put his hands behind his back and looked at Yi Ning with a warm smile.

    "You came to see me?"

    Gu Jingming couldn't help but smile and raised his eyebrows: "Brother Lin Wu, I'm here to see you."

    "Really?" Lin Mao still looked at her with a smile, but his eyes and expression were fixed, with an indescribable seriousness.

    The eyes are actually different. When he looks directly at you,You can feel it when you open your eyes.

    Yining looked at his eyes and found that Lin Mao's eyes were indeed very beautiful.  His deep eyes were clear and dark, as if no matter what he said, others would believe him to be true.  She suddenly understood why all the civil and military officials had been defrauded of their money by him. When he looked directly at her, it was indeed a pair of eyes that no one could escape.

    Yining couldn't help but look away from him, and she didn't know why she felt guilty.

    ????????????????????? At this time, the servant came to convey that Young Master Luo San was waiting for her to return in Yining¡¯s wing.

    Yining heard that the third brother was looking for her, so she resigned from the two of them.  Seeing Yi Ning's retreating figure, Lin Mao said to Gu Jingming: "Maybe we will get closer in the future, and then you will still have to call me Brother Lin." He would not use a lower title after a little girl.  , he has a high seniority in the family, maybe he can even lift Yining's seniority up a notch.

    Gu Jingming glanced at him inexplicably, frowned and warned him: "This is my cousin and Luo Shenyuan's biological sister. Don't do anything casually. Yi Ning has not had a mother since she was a child, so you must be cautious in everything."

    Although I don¡¯t know what Lin Mao¡¯s intention is, it¡¯s always good to give him a warning.  After all, Yi Ning is still young, and his mother cares about Yi Ning very much, so he always has to take care of her.

    Lin Mao just shook his head: "I'm very cautious." After saying that, he turned around and entered the house.

    Luo Shenyuan was reading in Yining's study and waiting for her. When he saw Yining walking in a hurry, he raised his eyebrows: "Is someone chasing you from behind?"

    Yi Ning took a deep breath and shook his head, walked to Luo Shenyuan and asked him: "Third brother, what do you want from me?"

    Luo Shenyuan naturally has something to do with her. He went to Xianghe overnight to help her prepare the two-year harvest of Yining's private property, and now he will show it to her.

    Yining flipped through the accounts and quickly forgot about Lin Mao.  Because she discovered that in the past two years, the shop's money had doubled!  Now the total net worth left to her by her grandmother is fourteen thousand taels of silver.

    She looked at Luo Shenyuan in surprise.

    I knew he was powerful, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful!

    Luo Shenyuan reached out to cover her account book: "These are just for you to see, but I can't give them to you now."

    Yi Ning smiled and said: "Of course I know." She called Mother Xu in and asked her to order more good dishes for the kitchen in the evening.  Luo Shenyuan looked at her and she said, "I'll treat you to dinner today."

    Luo Shen looked at her from afar and saw that her almond-shaped eyes were moist and bright, with a very dazzling aura.  It seems that the sky is clear after the rain.  He also smiled and asked slowly: "Invite me to dinner? That's not even the money spent on the second bedroom."

    The money of the second house is also under his control.

    Yi Ning feels that as long as the intention is achieved, the form is not important.

    She asked the girl to bring the Go board over. She had promised to play Go with Luo Shenyuan, and her chess skills had improved in the past two days.  After Luo Shenyuan took the white piece, Yi Ning took the black piece.  Thinking that she had just killed Mr. Song to pieces before he left, she said confidently: "You go first."

    Luo Shenyuan touched the jade chess piece and seemed to hear something unexpected. He raised his head and glanced at her: "Seriously?"

    No one has ever dared to give up the chess piece when playing chess with him.

    Yi Ning nodded, naturally letting Luo Shenyuan go first.

    Luo Shenyuan played with the chess pieces and just smiled: "Okay, I'll play first."

    In a quarter of an hour, Yining lost everything and suffered a miserable defeat.  After another quarter of an hour, Yi Ning was at her wits end.

    Luo Shenyuan looked at her.  She grabbed her own black piece, the pure black jade color turning between her thin white fingers, frowning slightly, as if she was seriously thinking about how her chess game failed step by step.  After a while, she looked up at herself: "Third brother, you are actually a master"

    It seems that he has never said that he is a low hand

    "Start again." Yi Ning decided to give up this game. She underestimated Luo Shenyuan's chess skills too much.  Not only was she being underestimated, there was a huge gap between her and Luo Shenyuan.  Yi Ning showed off a bit of chess-mad spirit and rearranged the table.  "You don't have to let me go."

    In order to dampen Yi Ning's spirit just now, he did not give in.

    Yi Ning¡¯s chess skills are indeed pretty good, but she just met him.  By the time he was fifteen, almost no one could beat him at chess.

    " However, Luo Shenyuan didn't explain it thoroughly. He was just having fun with Yi Ning.

    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Hairu sent someone to invite them over for dinner that the chess game had ceased, except that Yining lost every time.

    This actually aroused her fighting spirit, and Yi Ning decided to go to Luo Shenyuan every day to practice her chess skills.

    Before going to bed, she finally remembered Luo Yixiu's instructions and found a handkerchief embroidered with orchid grass and gave it to Luo Yixiu.

    It can be considered as doing something for her.

    As a result, at the wedding banquet the next day, Yi Ning saw Luo Yixiu wearing a water red double-breasted jacket with orchids and grass patterns, a double-ring bun, a pair of white jade hairpins on her head, and small orchid earrings on her ears.  , full of energy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I asked him to find a handkerchief embroidered with orchids and give it to Luo Yixiu.

    It can be considered as doing something for her.

    As a result, at the wedding banquet the next day, Yi Ning saw Luo Yixiu wearing a water red double-breasted jacket with orchids and grass patterns, a double-ring bun, a pair of white jade hairpins on her head, and small orchid earrings on her ears.  , full of energy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Firecrackers went off, and the sedan was carried into Luo Mansion in the evening.  The bride stepped over the brazier with her treasure vase in her arms, and was helped into the main hall to worship by Quanfu people.

    Yi Ning stood at the door of the main hall and watched the bride enter.

    Since my grandmother passed away, the main hall has rarely been opened again.  The room was decorated with red silk with happy words on it. She always felt that the objects were a bit old.

    Luo Yixiu came quietly from outside the new house and asked her if she wanted to go to the backyard to watch a play.

    An opera troupe was invited to sing in the backyard. After the ceremony, some festive operas were to be sung. The sound of gongs and drums was already ringing.

    Yining went to the backyard with her, and a girl came over with a wedding plate with wedding candies and dried longans. Luo Yixiu grabbed a handful and put it in Yining's hand, and she also grabbed a handful.  When Mrs. Chen saw the two of them coming, she asked them to sit down and asked Luo Yixiu with a smile: "See, are you your new sister-in-law?"

    Luo Yixiu peeled the dried longan and said: "Through the hijab, you can only see the fat and thin -" She turned her head and asked Yining, "What do you think?"

    Anyway, I have to go out to meet people tomorrow, so I will know sooner or later.  I heard that Mr. Zhou¡¯s daughter looks pretty good.

    Yi Ning just said: "gentle and decent."

    Lin Hairu called someone to invite her over, saying that her aunt had just arrived.  Yining couldn't laugh or cry after hearing this, and the person who came to deliver the news couldn't tell clearly which aunt was being passed on!  She has two aunts.

    Luo Yixiu was a little happy after hearing this: "Is your aunt here?"

    Mrs. Chen wants to watch the stage here, and all the respectable ladies in Baoding are watching the show here!  Therefore, she couldn't go there in person, so she asked Yi Ning with a smile: "How about your fifth sister accompany you there?"

    Yining could only take Luo Yixiu there, and couldn't help but tell her on the way: "Don't talk too much, I don't see my aunt too much."

    Luo Yixiu nodded to express her understanding, then pulled Yi Ning's sleeve and followed her into the main room.  Lin Hairu was making slanderous remarks in a not-so-skilled way: "Jing Ming, this kid is well-educated and as humble as jade. I asked Brother Mao to learn more from him."

    Yi Ning bent down to salute Lin Hairu, and saw a woman sitting next to her. She was wearing a pair of lake green trousers. She had an extraordinary bearing. She could recognize that Gu Jingming was somewhat similar to her at a glance.  She was a little excited when she saw Yi Ning, so she pulled her forward and looked at her carefully: "But Yi Ning?"

    Yi Ning nodded and called her aunt, and Mrs. Gu's eyes turned red: "The old lady wanted to come over when she lost me, but her second aunt was pregnant and she couldn't live without anyone in the house, so she could only ask her uncle to come over." Yi Ning nodded and called her aunt.  Ning, are you okay?"

    When Minglan was not yet married, she was raised by Mrs. Gu, so the love between her was particularly deep.  Later, after Minglan gave birth to Yining and died in depression, the Gu family had less contact with the Luo family.  Now the relationship between the two families has eased a bit.

    Yi Ning was a little unfamiliar with Mrs. Gu. She looked at her gentle features and smiled and said, "Okay." Luo Yixiu also stepped forward to salute Mrs. Gu, and Mrs. Gu gave her a golden hairpin as a greeting gift.  Luo Yixiu rolled her eyes and said, "I heard that the third brother was writing with his cousin Gu in the yard just now. My father was watching just now and didn't know how they were doing with their writing."

    Mrs. Gu has also heard of Luo Shenyuan a long time ago. He is very famous in Beizhili.

    "Compared with Jie Yuan, Jing Ming's knowledge is still insufficient." Mrs. Gu smiled and said to Lin Hairu, "It's you who teaches well."

    Lin Hairu smiled stiffly and said: "Where is it?"

    She is not used to dealing with ladies from aristocratic families like Mrs. Gu, especially those who are knowledgeable and polite.

    Yi Ning also felt that Lin Hairu was not able to deal with her aunt, so she helped her out and said, "Why don't we go over and see Third Brother and the others too."

    It was just in time for Luo Shenyuan to meet his aunt. The Gu family had been the most favored officials in the court for three generations.  Yi Ning calculated carefully and found that it was now the sixteenth year of Zhide, less than a year before the new emperor ascended the throne. After the new emperor ascended the throne, the government was in turmoil, and families such as the Gu family and the Luo family would also be affected.

    Mrs. Gu has been curious about Luo Shenyuan for a long time.

    Mrs. Gu held Yi Ning¡¯s hand along the way and asked her many questions.  Asked if she had read all four books, Yi Ning replied that she had read them all. She then patted Yi Ning's head with some relief: "Good boy, reading is the best."

    Lin Hairu could only touch the gold bracelet on her hand expressionlessly. The only thing she could give to Yi Ning was the gold and silver Ah Tu.  Let her third brother worry about studying and other things!

    The female relatives are watching a play in the backyard. Several young masters from the Luo family are here in the flower hall. Luo Shenyuan is writing "Lanting Preface" and Gu Jingming is writing "Red Cliff Ode". Both of them use Guange style.  Luo Shanyuan and Lin Mao were also nearby, but Lin Mao used the rare thin gold body.

    After seeing Mrs. Gu, Gu Jingming called his mother and invited Luo Shenyuan over: "This is fromHe checked her pulse, and his expression suddenly changed: "Miss Seventh Mrs., Mrs. is already two months pregnant!"

    Yi Ning took a deep breath, not knowing why there was a sour feeling at the tip of her nose.  She turned back and looked at Brother Xuan coldly, gritted her teeth and said: "Xuezhi, take the fourth young master to the ancestral hall to make him kneel. If I don't talk about it, he will never get up for me!"

    Brother Xuan cried loudly and tried to break free from his mother-in-law's hand, but was quickly taken away.  Aunt Qiao and Luo Yilian did not expect that it would turn out like this, and they were a little stunned, with a fear of imminent disaster.

    Lin Hairu has a legitimate child in her belly!  If something goes wrong, who can bear the responsibility?

    When Luo Chengzhang heard that he was pregnant, he panicked when he saw Lin Hairu's pale face. He immediately picked up Lin Hairu and put him on the bed in the inner room.  "Hairu, you're okay!" Lin Hairu pushed his hand away, turned his head and said to Yining reluctantly: "Yining I trust you. Please protect my child, don't don't let him be with me  beside!"

    She has not yet accepted the joy of the child's arrival, but is forced to accept the child's possible departure.  Lin Hairu felt the cramping in her lower abdomen, which was nothing compared to the pain of disappointment in her heart.  This is the child she has been waiting for for seven years!

    Yi Ning is a strong person, but at this moment tears welled up in her eyes.  She nodded immediately and held Lin Hairu's hand: "Mom, it's okay! Qingqu is here, I will send someone to find the third brother immediately, and the third brother will be here too! Don't worry!"

    Lin Hairu slowly closed his eyes and seemed to feel a little more relieved.

    Luo Chengzhang stood aside with his eyes glaring, his hands trembling slightly, and he couldn't say a word for a long time.

    And Yi Ning didn¡¯t even see him once from beginning to end.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Luo Yilian stood outside the house.

    Girls and women came and went in the house in a hurry, but no one paid attention to them.  Luo Chengzhang was sitting on the Luohan bed in a daze. Aunt Qiao was beside him and wanted to comfort him, but he ignored her at all.  All he could hear was the rush inside, his fists clenched tightly.

    He knows how much Lin Hairu wants a child, he knows.

    The arrival of a child should have been a joy, but now there is only urgency and anxiety.  His whole body was filled with guilt. Lin Hairu's action of pushing him away just now always made him realize one thing.  Lin Hairu was blaming him.

    Yi Ning walked out of the main room. She stood on the steps and looked down at Luo Yi Lian. The lanterns under the eaves shone quietly on her body. There was a calmness and indifference about her that she didn't usually have.

    "I'm a very talkative person." Yi Ning said softly, "But if you violate my taboos, I'm afraid it won't be so easy. Luo Yilian, you are a concubine, and you know that the children of a concubine are deliberate when they are a direct descendant.  How miserable will it be if you are treated like this?¡±

    Luo Yilian felt that Yining's eyes were like a cold knife, full of mature indifference, definitely not like a child's eyes.

    She couldn't help but take a step back and moved her lips slightly: "Yining"

    "If something happens to mother's pregnancy," Yi Ning said softly, "your good days in the Luo family will be over."

    She walked into the door.

    After a while, Luo Shenyuan came over with the boy and the doctor.  He walked straight into the main room with his hands behind his back, his face almost cold.

    When Luo Chengzhang saw his concubine¡¯s eldest son coming over, his face was so gloomy that he was about to drip. He couldn¡¯t help shouting: "Shen Yuan"

    Luo Shenyuan asked the doctor behind him to quickly enter the room, but he saw Yi Ning. She was standing by the fan and looking into the inner room with her head tilted, revealing her slender neck and calm profile.  He thought she would panic, but in fact she seemed very calm. Only her slender fingers holding her sleeves could reveal her inner tension.

    He knew very well how much Yi Ning liked Lin Hairu.

    He has never seen Yi Ning with such an expression.  It seems that she is already trying to grow up and no longer needs her own protection.

    "Yining" He shouted softly.

    Luo Yining turned around and saw Luo Shenyuan coming, and held her hands tighter.  The sore nose feeling came back again.

    Yi Ning suddenly remembered something. Her stepmother¡¯s younger sister in her previous life loved to cry. She would cry in her stepmother¡¯s arms at every turn. Even after she got married, this didn¡¯t change.  She advised her stepmother: "Sister Yuan is now a woman. This is really not good." But her stepmother smiled and said to her: "She is just crying in front of me. She can't cry in front of others. She  You wouldn¡¯t dare to face your own husband.¡±

    Yining listened and thought silently for a while, smiled and said nothing.

    Later, I thought about it and it turned out to be the truth. Only in front of someone you completely trust and rely on can you not have to endure the grievances and cry bitterly.  It's just that in her previous life, she never had anyone who could give her a sense of dependence.

    Now she trusts Luo Shenyuan wholeheartedly.  Not only because he is the future chief assistant, but also because he is her third brother, and the identity of the elder brother by blood will never change.  If blood relations cannot be trusted, then what else is worthy of trust?

    After all, she is not a real child. If she is faced with the disguise of a child, those villains will really step on her and Lin Hairu.  How could Yining forget the sufferings of his previous life? Luo Shenyuan will join the cabinet to become prime minister sooner or later, and he will still have to face Lu Jiaxue.

    The Luo family will not always be peaceful, and she will always grow up.

    Luo Shenyuan walked to her side, knowing that Yi Ning was feeling uneasy.  He took the initiative to reach out and took Yi Ning's slightly smaller hand to comfort her: "As long as I am here, mother will be fine."

    Luo Shenyuan let go of Yi Ning's hand and then looked at Luo Chengzhang.

    It is very easy to spoil a concubine and destroy a wife, which is the root cause of disaster. What's more, Aunt Qiao is too smart and Luo Yilian is too ambitious.  As a man, it was not easy for him to interfere in the affairs of the inner house, but now that such a big thing happened, no one dared to say anything even if he took care of it.

    Luo Shenyuan said to Luo Chengzhang: "Father, I'm afraid I have to say something now." He paused, "Brother Xuan can no longer be taken by my aunt no matter what. If he is raised like this for a few more years,  People will also be destroyed."

    Aunt Qiao's eyes turned red when she heard this, and when she was about to speak, Luo Shenyuan looked at her indifferently.

    Luo Shenyuan's true coldness was actually shocking. She opened her mouth and said reluctantly: "Master, Brother Xuan has been raised by my side since he was a child I didn't teach him what he said Not to mention Mrs.  How can I raise Brother Xuan when I¡¯m pregnant?¡±

    Luo Cheng?Breathing a sigh of relief, Mrs. Chen even said to Lin Hairu in a rare gentle tone: "I think this child is strong and must be a boy."

    In the west room, Luo Chengzhang heard that the child was saved and wanted to come in to see Lin Hairu, but was stopped by the mother-in-law at the door.  He said unhurriedly: "Master, my wife needs to rest. I think you have to come back tomorrow to prevent your wife from getting excited again when she sees you."

    Lin Mao was a man and was not allowed to enter the inner room. He only looked at Luo Chengzhang coldly, then turned around and ignored him.

    "A scum, he is too lazy to look at it.

    Luo Shenyuan met Xiao Langzhong, a famous doctor in Baoding, and walked out of the door with him.  Dr. Xiao said to him: "The medicine I prescribed for your mother can be taken as a decoction twice a day."

    Luo Shenyuan asked the servant to give Doctor Xiao some money for his medical visit: "This time I neglected Doctor Xiao. I will invite Doctor Xiao to drink another day."

    Mr. Xiao smiled and waved his hand: "You are Master Xuankong's direct disciple, so you're welcome."

    Luo Shenyuan also smiled after hearing this and asked Mr. Xiao: "What do you think of Qingqu, the girl who is following my sister-in-law?"

    "You need to learn from a master and still need experience." Xiao Langzhong said, "But somehow you end up working as a maid in the house?"

    Luo Shenyuan didn't say anything more, and Doctor Xiao didn't ask any more questions.  The steward escorted him out of the courtyard. Luo Shenyuan walked back and saw the attendant standing under the eaves. He asked calmly: "Where is the fourth young master?"

    "Miss Seventh punished him to kneel in the ancestral hall. The Fourth Young Master was unwilling to kneel, so Miss Seventh's mother-in-law pressed his shoulders and forced him to kneel. Do you want him to come over?"

    Luo Shenyuan's tone did not change at all: "No need, let him kneel."

    He walked into the house, his posture was like a pine tree, with a gentle calmness and coldness.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Lin Hairu was fed several bowls of tonic soup by Yi Ning the next day. He took supplements every day, and his complexion gradually improved.

    Luo Chengzhang came to see Lin Hairu all day long, but Lin Hairu didn't want to see him, and he became more and more anxious.

    However, Aunt Qiao heard Brother Xuan crying every day. He broke his knee while kneeling in the ancestral hall, and he cried out to his mother in pain.  Aunt Qiao felt sad for her son. Now she really couldn't eat or sleep well, and she soon became haggard.

    When Aunt Qiao went to the study to ask to see him, she wanted to take Brother Xuan back.

    Luo Chengzhang told her coldly: "Brother Xuan is no longer under your control now, and it's none of your business no matter what happens."

    Aunt Qiao felt disappointed after hearing this, and then fell seriously ill. Luo Yilian waited on her for several days without any clothes on.

    When Luo Shenyuan heard about it, he just said: "Sixth sister is being served by a woman named Zhao. She invited a little girl to the flower hall that day, beat her up and drive her out of the house."

    After speaking, he dipped his hands in ink and continued writing.

    The steward agreed and went down. The next day, Mrs. Zhao was taken away from Luo Yilian's room, and her crying never stopped.

    Mrs. Zhao is Aunt Qiao¡¯s confidant, and she helps Aunt Qiao do many things.

    Luo Yilian stood upright at the door and saw someone pulling Zhao away.  Zhao kept looking at her with pleading eyes, but what could she do, she just turned her head away. After Zhao was dragged away, the girl in the room looked at Luo Yilian strangely.

    ¡°What use can a master who can¡¯t even protect his own servants do?

    When Aunt Qiao was ill, she heard that Mr. Zhao had been beaten half to death and dragged out. She sat up and gasped, "I'm not dead yetDoes Luo Shenyuan think I'm dead?"

    Luo Yilian held her thin hand and said, "Mom, you can't stay sick any longer"

    Aunt Qiao got up strong the next day, greeted Lin Hairu, and knelt outside the door all day.

    When Yi Ning walked through the main room, she saw Aunt Qiao kneeling obediently, and thought that maybe more than ten years ago, she was kneeling like this and begging Minglan to let her in.  The only difference is that she is no longer the delicate and charming girl, and there is no longer Gu Minglan to bully her.

    Yi Ning walked straight into the main room without looking at her.

    Lin Hairu didn¡¯t see her, but Aunt Qiao still came and knelt down outside the door, bursting into tears: "I failed to take care of Brother Xuan and harmed my wife! Please punish me Madam, please don't forgive me!"

    Luo Chengzhang met Aunt Qiao on the third day. He stood under the verandah and heard her crying, but he did not walk over.

    Yi Ning then gently said to Xuezhi beside her: "Let the mother-in-law help her in."

    When I met Lin Hairu that day, Aunt Qiao returned to her room. The girl in the room finally stopped looking at her coldly. Someone else did whatever she said.

    Aunt Qiao sat on the big kang near the window and was so angry that she couldn't speak.  Luo Yining She has been in the Luo family for so many years, and Gu Minglan has never bullied her like this. Is this Luo Yining born to collect debts from her?

    No matter how angry she was, she knew the situation was over.  Looking at the furnishings in the room that were the same as before, she was wearing a somewhat empty jacket, and her eyes showed some desolation.

    However, Yining tried different ways to make Lin Hairu happy every day. Lin Hairu's face was red and his body was a little plumper.

    The new sister-in-law is a gentle woman. She brought many gifts to see her aunt the day after she entered the house. She also specially asked her wet nurse to leave a recipe for her health.  From then on, my sister-in-law came to visit me more often, and it was obvious that she was a kind-hearted person.

    The sister-in-law came back three days later and brought back a young and handsome young man who she said was her brother-in-law.  As a result, Luo Yixiu couldn't walk when she saw him. She forgot about Gu Jingming and concentrated on making eye contact with her sister-in-law's brother-in-law.

    Yining looked at it and sighed that this was just food and sex. The little girl Luo Yixiu really knew people by their faces.

    However, Luo Yixiu told her in private: "I can see that your cousin is actually cold-tempered. He doesn't like me, and I don't like him either! What's more, after that day, although your cousin didn't say anything, he said it personally  I found the little girl and forced her to find out who was behind it. I accidentally told her second uncle to know about it, and called Luo Yilian and scolded her until her face turned pale. That's it. Your aunt probably won't let Luo Yilian go.  Let¡¯s see how Luo Yilian ends up"

    Yi Ning asked her curiously: "Auntie told you this?"

    Luo Yixiu said proudly: "Of course it's my mother. She told me not to think about Gu Jingming anymore."

    Mrs. Chen is not stupid, she can see what Mrs. Gu means.

    Mrs. Gu has been in the house for so many days, but she has notShe cried bitterly on the bed. She had never been so sad even when Brother Xuan had just taken him away from her.

    Yining also heard about this. She was making a hat for her future brother or sister, and Mother Xu was guiding her needlework.  The shaded area in her courtyard is very cool despite the chirping of cicadas.

    Yi Ning took a sip of the sour plum soup and said, "It seems that Aunt Guo takes good care of Brother Xuan. Let's send two girls to Aunt Guo, in case she doesn't have enough girls to handle."

    Xuezhi responded with a smile and personally selected two hard-working and capable girls to send to Aunt Guo.  The entire second room could see that Miss Seven was trying to promote Aunt Guo. Those who originally looked down on Aunt Guo began to change their views.

    As usual, Songzhi went to Luo Shenyuan¡¯s place at night and told Luo Shenyuan exactly what Yining had done.

    This little girl has now learned how to move a thousand poundsLuo Shenyuan put down the tea cup and smiled, and said slowly: "She does whatever she is told. If there is anything she can't do, come to me."

    Song Zhi walked on the road, silently thinking about how much the Third Young Master had done for the Seventh Miss.  The day before yesterday, Miss Qi had a quarrel with the young lady of the Song family. The third young master went to see the uncle of the Song family. The next day, the young lady apologized to Miss Qi.  A few days ago, the seventh lady said she wanted to eat mulberries, and the third young master asked someone to buy them from outside. They were still fresh when they arrived in Baoding.

    The third young master really dotes on his sister.  He has become more and more handsome over the years, and all the girls in the house are closely watching Feng Xietang. It is a great blessing to be able to squeeze in and show his face in front of the third young master.

    But for Yi Ning, Luo Shenyuan was very busy all day, and she only saw him for a few days in January.  When he saw her, he would seriously ask her about her homework and test her knowledge.  Among the Luofu sisters taught by Mr. Song, Yining was the best in her studies, which made Luo Yixiu look a little weird every time she looked at Yining.

    After all, a few years ago, the two were still at about the same level.

    By the time August came, Brother Xuan never mentioned going back to Aunt Qiao¡¯s place again.  Aunt Qiao saw Brother Xuan in the corridor last time, but Brother Xuan hesitated for a while before calling her: "Auntie." Although she was still happy, her tone was a little strange.

    The child¡¯s forgetfulness is so great that Aunt Qiao was completely lost and still had a smile on her face.

    And when Yining wrote these things to her eldest sister Luo Yihui, the eldest sister wrote her a reply.

    She is coming back with her younger brother Yu. Brother Yu is now three years old and looks white, plump and soft.  Yi Ning was also very happy at the thought of meeting her nephew. She wrote a letter to her eldest sister: "It just so happens that my mother misses you too! I also want to see how big Brother Yu has grown."

    Lin Hairu became nervous again after hearing this.  She was still a little scared every time she thought about this eldest daughter.

    On the day Luo Yihui came back, the second room got ready early.  Yi Ning went to the screen wall to pick up her eldest sister, but she saw two carriages one behind the other. Luo Yihui hugged Brother Xuan and got out of the front carriage. After a long time, the rear carriage opened the curtain.

    A girl dressed in red, gold tapestry and a gold collar came out.  She wore several gold bracelets on her slender wrists. The gold necklace was inlaid with sea beads the size of longan eyes, which were priceless.  Then the mother-in-law helped her get out of the car, and the girl's hand on the mother-in-law's hand was as slender as jade, extremely white and tender.  At first glance, it is clear that he is not an ordinary person. He must be a prince and a noble to have such momentum.

    Luo Yihui smiled and said to Yi Ning: "This is Miss Mingzhu, the niece of the British father-in-law. She came to Baoding with me to have fun."

    Yining looked at the girl for a long time, and suddenly an indescribable feeling of familiarity enveloped her.

    Zhao Mingzhu raised her head and smiled, with a clear voice: "Are you Sister Hui's sister?"

    Although he didn¡¯t say anything, there was a sense of superiority in his tone.  I'm afraid he has been pampered since he was a child.

    Luo Yihui whispered in Yi Ning's ear: "Miss Mingzhu's cousin is Mr. Cheng Langcheng. She grew up in the British Duke's mansion. There are no girls in the British Duke's mansion. The lady likes her very much, and the British Duke also loves her.  . Governor Lu and the British Duke were sworn friends, so he adopted her as his adopted daughter. He couldn't neglect her easily She said that being in the Duke's mansion was boring, so she insisted on following me."

    But Yining felt dazed for a while and was speechless for a long time.

    It turned out to be her, no wonder she felt familiar.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhao Mingzhu is the niece of the British Duke. Although she is called a niece, she is actually a middle-aged and helpless lady. At that time, Wei Ling, who was still the British Duke's heir apparent, had no children. He was afraid that the old lady would be bored, so he brought her to the old lady to raise.

    Zhao Mingzhu's background is actually ordinary, but the dowager lady really treats her as a legitimate eldest daughter, as if she has flown onto a branch and become a phoenix.  For this reason, Zhao Mingzhu is very famous among the ladies of aristocratic families in the capital.  But when Zhao Mingzhu grew up, Yining was already dead.  She has an impression of Zhao Mingzhu because Zhao Mingzhu once sighed at her tablet: "This is really a hard life. If he had not died, he would now be the wife in waiting and the governor's wife."

    When she said this, there was a smile on her face and her tone was meaningful.

    Yi Ning has been thinking about what Zhao Mingzhu¡¯s smile means. She has no grudges against Zhao Mingzhu and has never even seen her in life.  But there is always a feeling that Zhao Mingzhu doesn't like her, or even hates her.

    Fortunately she was already dead by then.

    Zhao Mingzhu would never do anything to a dead person.

    Now, after calculation, the old British Duke should have died. Wei Ling, the eldest son of the British Duke, has inherited the title. Therefore, Zhao Mingzhu's status in Beijing has been higher.

    ?? People whom we didn¡¯t meet by chance in the previous life, we met by chance in this life.

    Yining smiled and bowed and said, "Hello, Miss Mingzhu."

    Zhao Mingzhu didn¡¯t like others being too affectionate with her, but Yi Ning still remembered it.

    Zhao Mingzhu looked at her and said lightly: "You and Sister Hui are not alike. I thought Sister Hui's younger sister was taller."

    Luo Yihui also smiled: "Yining has just turned eleven and will probably grow taller in the future. You are tired from the journey here, so I will take you to rest first."

    There were more than a dozen maids following Zhao Mingzhu, and the boxes were carried into the hanging flower door like water. Xuezhi walked to Yining and said with some surprise: "I asked Rongsui, Miss Mingzhu only stayed for four or five days.  , this ostentation is too big"

    Rongsui is Luo Yihui¡¯s eldest girl.

    Yi Ning said softly: "She should have brought too little."

    The pomp and splendor of the hairpin family, which is cooked by blazing fire and decorated with flowers and brocades, cannot be compared to a family like theirs that only has a history of a hundred years.

    After a while, Luo Yihui took Brother Yu to Lin Hairu's place.

    Lin Hairu was directing her mother-in-law to arrange the meals with a full belly. She was full of energy, her face was rosy, and she seemed to have gained some weight.  Yining saw the eldest sister coming and stood up from the Arhat bed.

    Brother Yu in Luo Yihui's arms has a pair of big eyes that flicker.  He grabbed the corner of his mother's clothes, looked at Yi Ning curiously, and asked Luo Yihui: "Mom, is this my aunt"

    Yi Ning walked up to him and scratched his little nose.

    Brother Yu didn¡¯t react when she scratched him, and stared at her blankly.

    Yi Ning teased him and asked, "Brother Yu, do you recognize me?"

    Brother Yu blinked again and said in a low voice: "My aunt is like my mother."

    Yining saw how cute he was and reached out to hug him.  Brother Yu opened his little hand and put it in her arms. Perhaps because Yi Ning and Yi Hui also had a three-part resemblance, he leaned against Yi Ning and became intimate after a while.  Giggling happily, she grabbed the silver collar in Yi Ning's hand and played with it.

    Lin Hairu came over in a hurry, and Luo Yihui asked Brother Yu to call her. Lin Hairu liked Brother Yu when she saw him in vain, and she wanted to hug Brother Yu.

    Luo Yihui stopped her: "You can't hold her now." Lin Hairu is pregnant now.

    Lin Hairu chuckled: "How can you be so delicate? When my second sister-in-law was pregnant with the child, she followed the steward of the mansion to collect the bills." After saying this, she also sat down and asked Luo Yihui: "  I heard that the niece of the British government came back with you this time?"

    Luo Yihui saw her son having fun with Yi Ning. Yi Ning seemed to have an inexplicable affinity for the child.  Maybe it's because her eyes are slightly round, she looks cute and innocent, and she seems to have a pure mind.

    "She is the treasure of Mrs. Zheng, and she has always been raised in her room." Luo Yihui said softly, Mrs. Zheng is the mother of the British Duke Wei Ling.  "This time she came out because of a grudge against Mrs. Zheng. This child's temperament is even more arrogant than that of Yi Ning. Mrs. Zheng has no granddaughters, and they are all spoiled by everyone. You must be extra careful when placing things for her. I will tell you in a moment  Let Rongsui explain it to you in detail."

    Lin Hairu frowned: "Then why did I follow you back?" Such a charming lady is a hot potato. No one will appreciate her if she takes good care of her, but she will definitely be in trouble if she doesn't take good care of her.

    "It's just a little girl's temper." Luo Yihui smiled.

    ?.  "

    The subordinate responded and left. Lu Jiaxuecai said, "I'm leaving. Don't say anything about what I told you Do you remember it?"

    Daoyan closed his eyes and nodded.

    Lu Jiaxue left Daci Temple with his guards.

    Yining ran very far before she realized that she shouldn't run. No matter what they were saying, running away meant that she had a guilty conscience.  But she didn't react at all at the time. She just didn't want to see Lu Jiaxue.

    Yining calmed down and felt that he should really go back and do it all over again.  She finally walked back along the correct path. Luo Yihui was waiting for her at the door, wanting to eat vegetarian food together.  Yining took a deep breath and decided to forget about meeting Lu Jiaxue.

    Anyway, she never won in front of Lu Jiaxue.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The day after she came back from offering incense at Daci Temple, Luo Yixiu came to Yi Ning full of energy.

    "She is such a spoiled young lady, yet she dares to look down on me!" She was so angry that she filled up the teapot in Yining's room and asked the girl to pour some more for her.

    Yining put down the pen, wiped her hands with the handkerchief on Xuezhi's hand, walked towards her and asked, "What's wrong with you?"

    Luo Yi Xiucai started talking to her.

    Yesterday when Yi Ning was not around, she didn¡¯t see the incense burner. Luo Yixiu bumped the incense burner, and the incense ashes spilled on Zhao Mingzhu¡¯s bed. Old and new hatreds came to her heart, and Zhao Mingzhu¡¯s face immediately darkened.  Luo Yixiu knew it was her fault and hurriedly apologized to her.  The next day, Mrs. Chen was forced to send her two pieces of tapestry material she had just bought to apologize to her.  Before Luo Yixiu walked out of the yard, she heard the girl next to Zhao Mingzhu whisper softly: "I burned our lady's clothes, but we paid for them with this kind of stuff."

    If it weren¡¯t for the girl who stopped her, Luo Yixiu would have rushed back.

    She has been raised by the Chen family since she was a child, so she has never experienced such anger.

    "Zhao Mingzhu's clothes are woven with peacock feathers, which are indeed more valuable than ordinary tapestry silk." Yi Ning just said, "Calm down your anger."

    Luo Yixiu slapped the table again: "She's so capable! She's just an adopted girl, her eyes can roll to the sky. She wasn't born in a serious Jingui family. Your eldest sister is still the wife of the crown prince, and I don't know how much better tempered she is.  .¡±

    Yi Ning knew that she was just talking and would not really do anything.  I took a stack of paper and continued practicing calligraphy.

    After chatting for a long time, Luo Yixiucai stopped. Yining rolled her eyes at her and said, "You won't say anything?"

    "I'm thirsty" Luo Yixiu propped her chin up, with a look of despair on her face.

    She leaned over to look at Luo Yining's handwriting again, and asked in surprise: "Are you writing so well now?"

    Yi Ning sighed: ¡°Diligence can make up for weakness, and it¡¯s my third brother¡¯s credit.¡±

    There is no genius, they are all forced.

    Luo Yixiu might have been even more unhappy after reading her words. She stayed in Yining until lunch before leaving, and even took advantage of her dessert.

    At noon, the boy came over to send a message, saying that the third young master had returned.

    Yi Ning went to Fengxietang and saw Luo Shenyuan giving instructions to the stewards. Things in the house had been somewhat delayed these days.

    Luo Shenyuan's room was in order. He was first served by a few boys, but now he was served by a few girls.  There are several nursing courtyards standing solemnly outside, and the decoration in the courtyard is also extremely quiet.  Yi Ning was listening to him. The girls who served him were all selected by Lin Hairu himself. They were capable and reliable. Two of them were as beautiful as delicate flowers and dewdrops. They brought tea to her with a smile and said respectfully.  : "Miss Qi, please try it. Third Young Master likes to eat this mung bean soup recently, so the slaves will make more."

    Yi Ning took a cup and tasted it carefully. The taste was a bit bland. It was Luo Shenyuan's taste. It seemed that these girls took good care of it.

    Luo Shenyuan finished talking and walked towards her: "Yining, come to the study."

    Yi Ning bit the bullet and followed.

    The layout of his study room is larger than before, and there is a set of calligraphy hanging on the wall with hearty calligraphy.  Next to the desk was a half-worn porcelain vat filled with scrolls.  There is a pot of green radish next to it, and the sun shines in, making it full of greenery.

    Yining was a little distracted.

    "Meimei." Luo Shenyuan clicked the corner of the table, raised his head and reminded, "Don't let your mind wander anymore."

    He is memorizing "The Analects of Confucius". It is impossible to teach Yining to take the imperial examination, but at least she has to read through four books. Now it is almost enough.  Lin Hairu also asked him last time: "Why do you always force Yi Ning to learn these things? I think she is already the hardest working among the sisters."

    Luo Yilian became more and more depressed because of Aunt Qiao's affairs, while Luo Yixiu felt sleepy when reading for her own reasons. Not to mention Luo Yiyu, she was waiting to get married after the Mid-Autumn Festival - the Liu family had already sent someone to arrange it.  day.

    Originally, Chen wanted to wait for Liu Jing to take the Jinshi exam again, but he failed the last time.  But the Liu family members disagreed. They had already waited for Luo Yiyu to observe filial piety for two years, and they were really benevolent. It would be too much to wait any longer for Liu Jing's age.

    Luo Shenyuan knew in his heart that wealth lasted for a while, but articles lasted forever.  Those aristocratic families with little foundation will lose everything if their families are broken, but if they understand some principles and read some books.  Even if there are changes, don¡¯t be afraid of anything.  I'm afraid of a family that is rotten on the outside but everything is rotten on the inside.

    He asked Yi Ning to read more books for her own good. She is young now and will understand in the future.

    However, Yining never expressed any objection. Although he was less talented in this area, he never complained or complained.  YesLook carefully ahead.  But a man walked through the corridor in a hurry. He didn't even hold an umbrella, and his coat was all wet. He said he wanted to see Luo Shenyuan.  Luo Shenyuan walked to the corridor, and the man whispered in Luo Shenyuan's ear: "Third Young Master, there are distinguished guests coming to the house."

    Luo Shenyuan rarely had a free afternoon, but she could hear the solemnity in his words: "Who is this distinguished guest?"

    "My subordinates saw that there were all strange guards outside the Luo family, at least two to three hundred of them, standing motionless in the rain. The eldest master put on his official uniform and went to the front hall, but the second master was not at the house at this time.  Not even a name card was handed over, but the people who were accompanying him were rumored to be Governor Lu." His voice tightened, "It's Marquis Ningyuan, the eldest gentleman just received that person into the front hall."

    Luo Shenyuan asked him to go to the Yamen first to find Luo Chengzhang. He entered the west room and asked Luo Yihui, "Sister, did you say that the niece of the British Duke came back with you this time?"

    Luo Yihui nodded: "She has to take a nap in the afternoon, so I didn't bring her here."

    "I think it would be better if you call her." Luo Shenyuan said, "Lu Jiaxue has come to our house."

    It was raining heavily, why did Lu Jiaxue come suddenly?

    Luo Shenyuan didn¡¯t know that although he was no stranger to Lu Jiaxue.  But he had never met Lu Jiaxue. After all, Lu Jiaxue was a second-grade governor and not everyone could meet him.

    Yining was suddenly stunned.

    She raised her head and looked at Luo Shenyuan: "Third brother tell me, who do you think is coming?"

    She opened her eyes wide, her eyes were round, and her expression seemed to be that of a frightened child.

    "Captain Lu." Luo Shenyuan smiled and ruffled her hair, "You don't know me, so just play with Brother Yu."

    Yining¡¯s hands and feet felt a little cold.

    She suddenly remembered that she overheard Lu Jiaxue's conversation yesterday.

    If Lu Jiaxue wants to know who she is, it is actually not difficult.  Just ask in the temple and you will know.

    But is he here for himself?

    Yining doesn¡¯t know.  This person is Lu Jiaxue.

    When he first came to ask for her hand in marriage, he was a tall, gentle and humble young man. After her death, he was already the powerful Governor Lu.

    Yi Ning really felt that she had never understood him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The sound of rain outside was still pattering, but it was much quieter.

    Yi Ning held Brother Yu's hand and taught him to draw. Brother Yu obediently buried his head in reading paper. Suddenly he raised his head and asked her childishly: "Aunt, do you think Brother Yu is good at painting?"

    Yi Ning kissed his soft face and said, "Brother Yu is the best at painting."

    Brother Yu was so excited by her kiss that he rubbed his face against her skirt, leaned in her arms and concentrated on painting.

    This child became extremely intimate with her within a few days, and even made a fuss about sleeping with her last night.  Luo Yihui lectured him dumbfounded: "Don't come back noisily in the middle of the night! I will beat you up if you disturb your aunt's sleep."

    Brother Yu thought about it again and again, and then he didn¡¯t go back to sleep with her.

    Lin Hairu peeled the peanuts for the two of them, removing a layer of red. The peanuts were plump and white, tender and attractive.  These peanuts are freshly dug out and are more delicious than dried peanuts, so Yining likes them very much.

    But now she was not interested in any of this. She looked in the direction of the corridor.  The eldest sister went to invite Zhao Mingzhu. When she heard that Lu Jiaxue had come over, Zhao Mingzhu immediately went to the front hall.

    The girls over there were surrounded by Luo Yihui, who came closer with an umbrella and went to the corridor to close the umbrella.  Luo Yihui walked in and said to Lin Hairu, "it is indeed Governor Lu who is here. He said he was passing by here on his inspection tour. The eldest uncle held a banquet in the long room and asked everyone to come over."

    Yining suddenly asked: "Didn't he come here to see Miss Mingzhu?"

    Luo Yihui smiled and shook her head: "When I brought Mingzhu over, he didn't know Mingzhu was here. I heard that we took good care of Mingzhu, and even asked our subordinates to give some precious mountain treasures. Now I am talking to my uncle in the eldest room, and I also rewarded Mingzhu.  Got Yiyu and Yixiu things."

    Lin Hairu put the peeled peanuts into a small dish, patted the peanut crumbs on his hands and said with a smile: "I am just curious about what this Governor Lu looks like. There are rumors outside that he is killing his brothers and seizing the throne.  Yes. I thought I had three heads and six arms! Yining, go change some clothes and come with me." Lin Hairu thought about it again and said to Ruixiang, "Go to Aunt Guo's place and bring Brother Xuan with you.  call."

    The child in her belly is fine, and she is so forgetful that she has long since forgotten Brother Xuan's revenge.

    Yining picked up a few peanuts and chewed them, and the sweet smell filled the air.  She said: "Don't bother me. Isn't this dress very good?"

    Lu Jiaxue is particularly good at recognizing people. This is almost a talent of his.  If you dress up again and go to see him, he will be able to tell with just one look at you how you treat him.

    She didn¡¯t want to change some clothes and asked Lu Jiaxue to look at them, thinking how much they valued him!

    Lin Hairu didn¡¯t force her. Anyway, whatever Yi Ning wore looked good to her.

    To reach the Changfang, you have to pass through the bamboo forest outside the Bamboo Garden and then pass through an inkstone washing pond.  The rain was still pouring on the road, Xuezhi held an umbrella for Yi Ning, and she walked slowly on the road. Lu Jiaxue's guards stood outside the flower hall.  Before Yining stepped into the flower hall, she saw Lu Jiaxue sitting in the flower hall between the rain curtain and the bamboo branches planted in the flower hall.

    He was born very tall, and because he was over thirty, his sharpness and indifference had softened a lot.  Wearing a right-sided robe, he has been on the battlefield all year round, and his posture is always upright.  The handsome features have deep outlines and slightly convex brows, which are familiar yet completely unfamiliar.

    It was as if this person had only appeared in her dream.

    ?????????????????????????????????¡­  Yi Ning suddenly didn't know how to walk over. When she really faced him, she still wanted to turn around and run away.

    Yining has been thinking about a question for all these years that she has been making hairpins.  Why did the eldest sister-in-law say that Lu Jiaxue killed her?  When she knelt in front of the Buddha and recited sutras every day, she not only recited for her husband Lu Jiaran who died early, but also for her younger siblings who died early because they all died due to Lu Jiaxue's indifference and greed.

    But Yi Ning still doesn¡¯t quite understand when she thinks of Lu Jiaxue when he was young and when he laughed and teased her.

    He said to Yi Ning: "You are just not good at pairs. Why don't you look good at writing? You can't compare to me."

    Mrs. Tai asked their daughters-in-law to copy Buddhist scriptures by hand. She found her personal maid to be the gunman, but he discovered it.  Lu Jiaxue took the pen from her hand and said: "Come on, let me write a few articles for you. I think even your girl can't copy it, but your handwriting is too ugly. If you take it out, I will lose face."  of."

    Or maybe he discovered her playing Baisuo with the little girl later. He stared at Yining and sighed: "When I first married you, I thought I was marrying a dignified and virtuous man. But it didn't take long for me to get married and the trap was revealed  Why are you an outsider?Decision.  Because no one is going to help her out, it's almost her nature.  And maybe because this person was Lu Jiaxue, she was even more unwilling to involve Luo Shenyuan in this kind of dispute.

    The little girl might have been frightened by him, so she didn¡¯t speak for a long time.  Looking at him with round eyes, he seemed a little nervous.  Luo Shenyuan sighed and whispered: "Yining, I am your third brother. If you have any questions, tell me and I will help you solve it."

    He hopes that when Yi Ning is threatened, he will be the first person who thinks of him.

    Rather than anyone else, not even herself.

    "Third brother, you said that monk is Dao Yan?" Yi Ning asked after a long while.

    Luo Shenyuan glanced at her coldly: "Is this the point of what you heard?"

    "No." She immediately held his hand and flattered him, "I didn't know that person was Lu Jiaxue"

    "I don't know, then why did you run when you met him?" Luo Shenyuan asked coldly.

    How on earth did he know!  He even knew she ran away.

    Yining couldn't hide it, so she could only say: "Third brother, I won't do it next time Don't be angry, why don't I make you a pair of shoes?"

    She looked up at her, her eyes clear and bright.  This reminded him of Luo Yining's time when he was little, obviously trying desperately to please him, but always pretending as if nothing had happened.  very cute.

    He didn¡¯t know how to express his inexplicable anger. After all, even if Yining was wrong, it wasn¡¯t too wrong.  She is actually very smart. She recognized Lu Jiaxue when she was in the temple, but she was not afraid when facing him at Luo's house, and even spoke frankly.

    ? In this case, candor is the best approach.

    He shouldn't be too angry, she has done a good job.

    Yi Ning is still very concerned about Dao Yan: "Third brother, tell me quickly, do you know that monk?"

    Daoyan is a member of the Lu Jiaxue faction, and he is also a hero who quelled the Japanese invasion, and is worshiped by coastal fishermen.

    "Dao Yan can be regarded as my senior brother." Luo Shenyuan said calmly, "We are taught by the same person. It's just that he has become a monk, and all five aggregates are empty. If Lu Jiaxue hadn't forced him to leave the mountain, he would still be wandering around."

    Luo Shenyuan is actually a fellow disciple of Dao Yan. No wonder he has a piano made by Dao Yan himself.

    Yi Ning was surprised for a while. After all, she didn't know that Luo Shenyuan had such a relationship with Dao Yan in her previous life.

    "You should go back as soon as possible." Luo Shenyuan lost his temper and sighed again, "I've forgotten it here. The eldest sister should be waiting for you."

    Today she acted so bravely and dared to contradict Lu Jiaxue in person.  I'm afraid someone will be punished when she goes back, and Luo Yihui will definitely not let her go.

    *

    After leaving the Luo family and patrolling Baoding, Lu Jiaxue stopped at the post.  There were candles lit in the inn, and he was reading paperwork.

    The subordinate brought the wine, and Lu Jiaxue took a sip. He suddenly closed the document, closed his eyes and sneered, "Wang Jin is an idiot. He is trying to scare someone off. Now we are in trouble."

    The subordinate smiled and comforted him: "You can rest for a while and then read again."

    Lu Jiaxue threw away the documents in his hand, and after seeing the guards standing outside the hospital for a long time, he suddenly said: "Qiao Lin, do you think the seventh Miss of the Luo family looks familiar to you"

    The subordinate thought about it carefully and said: "I really think it's a bit strange! Our British master Wei Ling has a mole on the tip of his eyebrow! Although the seventh lady doesn't look like him, the position of the mole is exactly the same. If  Speaking of which, it seems that the outlines of the eyes are somewhat similar."

    When his subordinate said this, Lu Jiaxue remembered it.  Wei Ling once said that he had a woman outside for more than ten years, and she should have given birth to a child.  He liked it very much.  I went back to look for him later, but he had already disappeared.  He was still looking for it in Baoding for a long time

    It seems that there is a bit of a resemblance, especially the mole on the eyebrow, which is almost exactly the same.

    It¡¯s a bit of a coincidence. We live in Baoding and are of the same age, but we actually look so much like Wei Ling.

    ¡°But she is obviously the seventh young lady of the Luo family, so she looks like she is a direct descendant.

    "You should write to Wei Ling and tell her." Lu Jiaxue didn't think too much and just ordered, "Wei Ling has been trying to find that woman for many years without getting married. Maybe there will be a clue."

    The subordinates should retreat.

    Lu Jiaxuefu closed his eyes again and lay on the Taishi chair, reciting the name silently in his heart.

    Luo Yining It must have been ten years since the yin and yang separated.

    It¡¯s been ten years.

    When he recited this name, he seemed to feel the bitterness and depth of blood in it.  In the past ten years, from the initial anger and despair to the current calm, he himself has forgotten that there was someone he liked so much.

    But Luo Yining is dead and he can never find him again.  He never wanted to think about that kind of gloomy despair, which could drive people crazy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I have even forgotten that I once had someone I liked so much.

    But Luo Yining is dead and he can never find him again.  He never wanted to think about that kind of gloomy despair, which could drive people crazy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 67

    When Yining returned to the main room, Luo Yihui was waiting for her with a serious face.

    She stood obediently and listened to the eldest sister¡¯s scolding.  Luo Yihui trained her for a long time before saying: "Well, what can you do? You have been very courageous since you were a child. I thought you would be more restrained when you grow up, but you are still like this."

    The girl brought a bowl of soup up for Luo Yihui to drink. Luo Yihui drank the tonic soup and waved her hand to go down: "Go back and have a rest. We have to send Miss Mingzhu back tomorrow morning."

    Yining smiled and shook her hand, flatteringly: "Sister, I know I was wrong, please don't be angry with me, right?"

    Luo Yihui couldn't help but chuckle. Now that she's a mother, her temper will always be gentler than before.  He put his arm around Yi Ning's shoulders and patted her back.  She found that the little girl had indeed grown taller.  The milky fragrance that originally smelled great on her body now has a light fragrance.

    "How could I be angry with you? I am angry and angry that you don't cherish your own life." Luo Yihui whispered, "Who is Lu Jiaxue? Can he tolerate others making such mistakes in front of him? Fortunately, he will not talk to you today.  Otherwise, I can only go back and kneel down to beg Lord Dingbei, and let him help me beg Governor Lu."

    Yi Ning knows that the eldest sister is afraid of Lu Jiaxue, who is not afraid of him?  Isn't she afraid of him anymore?

    After Yining went back, she leaned against the window and thought about things quietly. In the night, she could only see the lantern that the girl had just lit under the eaves, and the soft light shone on the pillars and window lattice.  Crickets chirp in the summer night.  Xu's mother brought her watermelon from Jingshui Town. The sweet and cold juice of the watermelon was very delicious and made her feel less hot.

    She suddenly remembered that the summer when she got married was also very hot.  Lu Jiaxue fanned her.  She was reading a book and eating melon.  Lu Jiaxue looked at her with sweat dripping down his back. She pretended that she couldn't see it. Finally, when she picked up another piece of melon, he quickly took it in his mouth.  While chewing, he said: "It's really sweet, no wonder you couldn't bear to part with me!"

    She looked at Lu Jiaxue, and he asked: "Why, I've been fanning you for a long time, and you can't even eat a piece of melon?"

    She thought for a moment, put down the book, and said to him: "Fourth Master, why don't you tell Mr. Marquis to find a position with experience as a commander?"

    He looked at her with unclear eyes, but said with a smile on his face: "Do you also think that I am ignorant and incompetent?"

    Among the few concubines in Ningyuan Hou's mansion, he was the only one who didn't know how to make progress, but he got along well with everyone.  Lu Jiaran was the best among his concubines, and he always said that he was just wandering around all day long and not serious.  Lu Jiaxue didn't feel ashamed, but felt proud.  After marrying Yi Ning, she no longer strives for advancement.

    Yi Ning can¡¯t remember clearly what she answered at that time.  Lu Jiaxue just dealt with her, but didn't say a decent word to her.  At that time, she comforted herself that although he was not engaged in a serious career, he did not raise an outside wife like the son of the general of the auxiliary country, nor did he ruin the family business.  The most he could do was bet on Pai Gow with other children from aristocratic families.

    It wasn¡¯t until after she died that she realized how Lu Jiaxue brutally cleaned up the Ningyuan Hou Mansion.  No one in the entire Hou Mansion was ever on guard against him, including Lu Jiaran, so he was able to succeed in one fell swoop.  He had never told her any truth, and he was never who he seemed to her.  What he is ignorant of and has no skills, what he is doing is just showing off to others.

    It¡¯s simply chilling to the bones.

    Later, when Lu Jiaxue walked past her tablet, he never looked at the words on it.  Later, few people in the Ningyuan Marquis Mansion knew that Lu Jiaxue had a wife.  Perhaps he himself had forgotten that the reason why he attacked Xie Min was that Xie Min killed his first wife.

    Yi Ning pushed the small plate of watermelon aside and said calmly: "Mother Xu, take it."

    Maybe it was because she felt more relaxed after meeting Lu Jiaxue, so Yi Ning slept well that night.  Very sweet.  Qingqu, who was keeping watch at night, gently fanned the grapefruit peels burned in the basin to repel mosquitoes, and the room remained quiet.

    Zhao Mingzhu was leaving the next day, and Yi Ning and others were going to see her off.  But when they arrived at the screen wall, they discovered that Zhao Mingzhu had not gotten up yet.

    When the sun got higher, Zhao Mingzhu arrived belatedly with the girl.  Even holding an umbrella, the girls were already sweating from the sun.  Zhao Mingzhu seemed to have just woken up, feeling a cool fragrance blowing over her body.  When she was leaving, she smiled and said to Yi Ning and the others: "I have kept you waiting for a long time today. If you come to Beijing one day, come to see me at the British Duke's Mansion. I would like to ask you to sit here for a few days and meet me."  The prosperity of the capital is still acceptable.¡±

    But the mother-in-law over there was urging her: "Miss Mingzhu, if you don't set off, the old lady should be anxious!"

    Zhao Mingzhu said goodbye to them and boarded the carriage.  Several girls from behind came forward with boxes in their hands. The girl wearing blue and green armor at the head bent down and said with a smile: "Misses, this is a gift from our Miss Mingzhu."Even if Minglan is dead, this girl must be brought back.  This is the daughter Minglan left to him.

    Wei Ling suddenly stood up with a sullen face, called the guards in and said: "Go to Shenji Camp to mobilize five hundred elite soldiers, and come with me to Baoding!"

    Cheng Lang was just thinking about this, and it didn't matter to him whether his cousin would take him back or not.  But if the real British princess comes back, Zhao Mingzhu won't know how to deal with herself.  But he didn't expect Wei Ling to be in such a hurry, and he also had to mobilize five hundred elite soldiers from the Shenji Battalion. This battle was too big!

    Cheng Lang hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Uncle, are you going to Baoding to pick her up now?"

    Wei Ling had already taken the portrait and said calmly: "How can a young lady from the British government live outside the country?"

    The boy put a cloak on him, and he strode out of the door.  Tightly guarded British government guards were waiting for him outside.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 68

    The weather is getting colder and colder, and Lin Hairu's belly is getting bigger day by day.

    Everyone in the house looked at her and didn't want her to wander around. Luo Chengzhang was also very cautious and told Ruixiang in detail to be extremely careful about Lin Hairu's daily life.  The closer she was to giving birth, the harder it was to make any mistakes. Lin Hairu was bored in the house, and he became more and more lazy.

    Yining went to her place today to pay her respects. When Ruixiang said that Lin Hairu was still sleeping, he said, "Don't bother her. Let mother sleep a little longer."

    Pregnancy is about lethargy. Although she has never been pregnant with a child, she knows how hard it is.

    Yining packed up her pen and ink and went to Tingfeng Pavilion in the front yard, where Mr. Song still wanted to give her a lecture.  Mr. Song is a free-spirited gentleman with a very high level of teaching. He originally taught Yi Ning because of Luo Shenyuan's respect, but as he continued to teach, he became interested in this little female student.  Although the little female student is dull in nature, sometimes what she says is very reasonable.  Moreover, he is not limited to his younger daughter's family, he can jump out when seeing problems, and he has a certain sense of being able to point out the country.

    Mr. Song found her interesting and deliberately debated with her during lectures.  For example, today the two of them are saying, "How about repaying evil with kindness?"

    ??From the story about Qin Mugong¡¯s three rescues of the Jin Dynasty but not being rewarded to Lian Po¡¯s plea for punishment, the little girl¡¯s point of view is very clear. It depends on the character and the position, and don¡¯t get entangled in virtue and resentment.

    Mr. Song laughed, twirled his beard and said, "If Miss Seven is a man, she can follow your third brother to participate in the examination."

    Yi Ning put down the cold tea in her hand and said with a smile: "The old gentleman must be lying to me. He thinks that I, a student, lie too much, right?"

    Mr. Song said disapprovingly: "If you are familiar with the Four Books and Five Classics, can you pass the examination? If so, basketfuls of Jinshi will be produced every year. Although you are young, you are more generous than ordinary daughters." Mr. Song nodded.  He nodded and said, "You can say that you are my student when you go out, so there is no shame in it!"

    Yining couldn't help but bid farewell to Mr. Song.  When I was walking by the lotus pond, I saw the decay of the lotus pond, and suddenly thought that spring was just over four months away

    "When thousands of silk ribbons are hanging down in the capital, I don't know if I can see Luo Shenyuan's fame all over the world.  She was in Baoding and couldn't see him riding a horse through the streets.

    Yi Ning held her somewhat cold fingers and suddenly thought of the moment when the silent young man parted the curtain and strode out of the main hall.

    Everyone looked at the young Minister of Civil Affairs, and people gathered behind him.  She didn't know him at that time, and he never knew there was Luo Yining in the world.  The two have never even met.

    Now she can see him stepping up to that position step by step, below one person and above ten thousand people.  Destiny is really a wonderful thing.

    Back at the house, Yi Ning took a pair of thick winter shoes and socks made for Luo Shenyuan and asked the girl to send them to him.  It happened to be enough for him to wear after he went to the capital. After thinking about it, she called the girl back. Anyway, Luo Yixiu was being trained as a female beauty under the supervision of Chen. She was so loveless that she had no time to care about her, so she might as well give it to her personally.  past.

    When we arrived at Luo Shenyuan¡¯s yard, we didn¡¯t see him. The girl who was waiting for him said that he went to Luo Chengzhang¡¯s place and poured a cup of tea for Yi Ning.  Smiling, she said, "Miss Qi, please wait a moment. The third young master has been gone for half an hour, and he must be back soon."

    Yi Ning held the steaming cup of tea and took a sip to feel better.  Now that the weather is getting colder, she actually feels a little chilly.  After sitting on the Taishi chair for a while, I wanted to read his book again.  Yi Ning walked quietly to the Duobao Pavilion in his study.  No one was allowed to enter Luo Shenyuan's study, but she naturally didn't care.  Yi Ning randomly picked up a book and opened it, and found that it was a collection of poems.  He seems to have a habit of annotating books when reading. There are dense and neat small words written in the corners of poetry collections.  One of the first notes is: I enjoyed reading it, it is indeed a masterpiece.  Yining was slapped on the back three times to no avail, and she couldn't laugh or cry.

    Yi Ning¡¯s eyebrows skipped a beat when he saw it, and he flipped through a few more songs, but didn¡¯t see him write more about himself.

    Does he like this poem very much?  Yining scanned it over and decided to go back and memorize it.

    Before she could put the book back, she heard the girl shout at the door: "Third Young Master."

    Luo Shenyuan walked in steadily and saw Yi Ning flipping through his book, but didn't say anything.  Yining put down the book in his hand and smiled: "Third brother, what did father tell you? You didn't come back for so long. But what about your spring next year?"

    Luo Shenyuan sat down to drink tea, looked up at her and said with a smile, "What do you want from me?"

    He didn¡¯t mention Luo Chengzhang¡¯s visit to him.

    Luo Chengzhang was indeed looking for him because of Chunwei, or to be precise, it was because of Mr. Sun.  Mr. Sun admired Luo Shenyuan very much and wanted to betroth his youngest daughter to him.  Already written"Headache"

    Luo Shenyuan heard her words, walked to her bed and sat down, gently brushed a strand of hair from her forehead and asked: "Yining, what's wrong with you?"

    How could she tell her such a thing? Yi Ning shook his head, his forehead was so painful that he was sweating a little, and he did not let go of Luo Shenyuan's hand.

    Luo Shenyuan looked at Yi Ning silently. Her little face was as white and soft as a jade carving, and she looked as weak as a small animal.  Thin fingers grasped his big hand, and his eyes were a little moist, which made his heart move inexplicably.  Why was she so pitiful? Her thin white fingers holding him had no strength at all.  It seemed like anything could hurt herbut that figure already had a girlish charm to it, forcing him not to dare to look directly at her.

    Luo Shenyuan suddenly understood, paused and asked in a low voice, "Does your stomach hurt?"

    He was so smart, he still guessed it Yi Ning felt that he had nothing to be embarrassed about, but when he looked at him again, he felt that Luo Shenyuan's expression at the moment was a bit strange, unlike his usual self, and he hadn't seen him again for a moment.  .  She nodded slightly.

    Luo Shenyuan let go of her soft body, stood up, and took a step back: "You take care of Miss, I will stay outside first."

    When he walked outside, his clenched fists relaxed slightly.

    The room is already busy.

    Luo Shenyuan stood under the verandah and closed his eyes. Others didn't know, but he didn't understand what he was thinking just now.  Just now, when I was holding Yi Ning in a critical situation, I couldn't help the feeling that I had been feeling in my heart for a long time.  He didn't even dare to look at her directly, he was afraid that he would really be unable to bear it and then use tricks to plan.

    This shouldn't happen. Even if Yi Ning and he are not biological siblings, how can others know.  How did Yi Ning know? Yi Ning just regarded him as his third brother.

    Luo Shenyuan let out a breath, and when he opened his eyes again, he was back to the silent and steady Luo Shenyuan, the popular Jie Yuan of Beizhili and Luo Yining's good third brother.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 69

    In the evening, Lin Hairu came to see her in person.  After hearing this, Luo Yixiu came from the eldest house, brought her a box of cakes, and said with a smile: "We in Yining have grown up too."

    Yi Ning sat on the Arhat bed holding her waist and took a sip of hot soup.  She is much better now, but this kind of thing is a bit embarrassing. The servants in the room seemed to be looking at her with smiles in their eyes, and they were even thinking softly about how to supplement her, or boil some brown sugar eggs.  .

    Girls usually don¡¯t feel any pain when they first come to Kuishui. Yining¡¯s body condition was damaged by cold when she was a child and her foundation is not very good.

    But there was an atmosphere of relaxation and even joy in the room.

    Lin Hairu told the girl to take a good look at her daily diet, and took Yi Ning's hand and looked at it again and again.

    Lin Hairu felt happy that our daughter had just grown up. Yi Ning had to take good care of her and raise her to a certain kind of elegance.  Although she is not as good as those girls from princes and nobles, no one dares to look down upon her. Even if someone wants to marry her in the future, they will have to consider whether they are worthy of her.

    But Yi Ning remembered that in her last life, she knew nothing and no one told her what was going on.  She was panicked, but the eldest girl in the room told her in a low voice with a blushing face.  The stepmother found out later, so she only went to the people around her and said, "Let me make it clear to the lady that we should be more careful about what we eat in the future."

    After all, it¡¯s not her biological child. If she doesn¡¯t have enough food and clothing under her nose, she¡¯s being kind.  It is rare to find someone like Lin Hairu.

    Yi Ning was a little distracted, and then asked Mrs. Xu to send Lin Hairu back, not to make her work too hard.

    Aunt Qiao soon found out about Luo Yining's activities.

    She was making shoes for Brother Xuan and said calmly: "She is also turning thirteen." She raised her head and asked, "Where is Sister Lian?"

    The girl replied: "Miss Sixth is writing in the study, don't want us to disturb her."

    At this time, a woman came in from the door and called out through the curtain: "Auntie, the Liu An family wants to see you."

    Liu An¡¯s family was Aunt Qiao¡¯s housekeeper. She frowned when she heard this. Thinking of the Liu An family¡¯s intercession for Xu Si, she became annoyed when she saw these people.  "No, tell her to come back to me!"

    There was no sound outside the door, and soon someone came again: "Auntie, the Liu An family must see you! It is said that there is something important you must see me!"

    Aunt Qiao put the shoe-making awl on the small table and said with a serious face: "Ask her to come in!" She wanted to take care of these unruly servants.

    With a flattering smile, Liu An¡¯s family opened the curtain and came in, kneeling on the ground, the copper bracelet on her wrist jingling.  "Auntie, I'm here to say hello to you."

    Aunt Qiao remained cold and silent.

    Liu An's family was a little embarrassed, but continued: "Auntie, Xu Si I didn't let anyone beat him. The servant took someone over, and the lady on his bed rushed over to stop him. She refused to let him be beaten, and she cried.  She was extremely pitiful. The slave girl said, "This is what my aunt ordered. I must beat her." The lady was so weak that she couldn't say a word for a long time. In order to save Xu Si, she threw herself at the slave girl and knelt down to beg  ¡­¡±

    Aunt Qiao became impatient when she heard this, and said calmly: "Liu An's family, are you too comfortable doing errands?"

    Liu An's family was frightened by Aunt Qiao's tone and did not dare to show off any more. She straightened up and walked to Aunt Qiao's side and whispered: "Auntie, you don't know, please listen to the slave say carefully. That lady is not who she is.  Have you served the second wife? Although she is not a personal girl, she is still a second-class one She told me a past incident that you would never guess! She said she told you this secret and asked you to let Xu Si go.  A way out This matter has something to do with our original second wife!"

    Aunt Qiao leaned back on the cushion, took the awl again, and looked at her coldly: "You believed her when she said she had a secret?"

    Liu An's brows moved slightly, and he asked the guarding girl to retreat. She sat next to Aunt Qiao and helped her beat her legs. Aunt Qiao patted her hand.  She smiled nonchalantly: "Don't tell me, it sounds a bit believable to me! Guess what secret she is talking about" Liu An's tone paused, "She said that our seventh lady  Not the master¡¯s biological son!¡±

    Aunt Qiao held the shoes for Brother Xuan in her hand and finally sat up straight: "She said - what, Luo Yining is not the master's biological son?"

    The member of the Liu An family continued: "Auntie, think about it, these things in the world are just stupid. Miss Seven has grown up, but does she look like the master at all? Did the second wife die in a strange way? Others said it was because  It's because of you, but I don't think so. There are also those girls and women who serve her, why don't any of them dare to stay in the Luo family"

    &nbsp??Knowing what she was thinking, she sat on the bed and looked at herself with eyes that didn't seem to be filled with hatred, but rather with some gentleness.

    "Don't come to me." Gu Minglan said, "I'm married, can't you tell?"

    Wei Ling was shocked, feeling embarrassed that she didn't know what to say.  Of course hecan guess it.  But why is such a good woman already married?

    Wei Ling's lips moved slightly and he whispered: "I know, but I still want to marry you. Since I have done it, I have to take responsibility. I see you are so unhappy every day, and I know that the person who married you also treats you badly.  No, come with me."

    Gu Minglan even smiled bitterly, looking at his calm expression, and even a hint of unspeakable sadness.  Then she said to him: "If I were a person who knew shame, I should hang myself now. But I don't and you shouldn't remember this anymore, forget it."

    Wei Ling didn't know her plan, but he didn't want to let it go.  But until one morning, Wei Ling found that Gu Minglan was missing.

    He looked around and didn¡¯t know where there was such a person.  When the guard came back, he went to look for her in the nunnery. Who knew that the entire nunnery was empty and there was nothing left.  Wei Ling only knew her name was Minglan, but few people knew her daughter's maiden name.  In the end, he didn't find her, and he didn't dare to ask too much to arouse others' suspicion, so he returned to the capital.

    For so many years, he has been thinking about Gu Minglan.  If she is really having a good life, that's it, just pretend that the two of them have never met. What if she is not having a good life The two of them only spent that night, but what if Minglan has his child?  ?  Will she keep the child?  When I think about it, my thoughts were mixed at the end, and I was already thinking wildly.

    Now that more than ten years have passed, he knows that Minglan did leave a child for him.

    It¡¯s a girl, almost thirteen years old.

    Wei Ling looked at the candlelight and couldn't help but wonder, what does his daughter look like?  What kind of temperament is she, whether she is tall or not, whether she likes to read poetry.  The more she thought about this, a sense of anticipation arose in Wei Ling's heart. What would happen if she saw her biological father? Would she be happy knowing that she was supposed to be a young lady from the British government?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she is willing to recognize him, what should I do if she doesn¡¯t want to

    Even with the power and status of the British government, Wei Ling suddenly felt a little unconfident.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 70

    The next morning, Mother Xu helped Yi Ning comb her hair.

    Yi Ning's hair is not good for long hair, but Lin Hairu's hair is good, it is thick and dark, and it is easy to comb into a bun.  Yi Ning's hair is thin and soft, as soft as clouds in her hands, but when it is let down, it is as smooth as silk, and the color is slightly lighter when reflected in the light.  Although it looks good, it is not easy to comb your hair in a bun.

    After Xu¡¯s mother combed her hair, she tidied it up carefully with a comb and asked her, ¡°Do you think this looks good?¡±

    Yi Ning looked at herself in the mirror. Mother Xu had combed her hair into a bun.  It¡¯s light and agile, and quite nice to look at.  There are quite a few hair combing experts in her room, and she knows that her own hair is difficult to comb, as it is too thin.  She smiled and said, "The way you comb your hair naturally looks good."

    The girl brought up red date porridge and shortbread.  Although Yi Ning was no longer in pain, she still felt that her waist and knees were sore. She leaned on the pillow and sipped her porridge while asking, "Did the third brother send any message after he went back last night?"

    Xuezhi shook his head and said, "No one from the third young master has been here."

    Yining was a little confused after hearing this.  She put the bowl down, always thinking of the look on Third Brother's face when he looked at her yesterday, which was a strange kind of pity.

    She couldn¡¯t eat any shortbread after eating it, so she asked the girl to take the food away.  At this time, Songzhi led a woman in. The woman saluted her and said with a smile: "Miss Qi ordered me to go down, and the servant is ready. I just need to measure the body of the third young master."  "

    This woman works in a sewing room, and all the clothes in the house are made in the sewing room.  Yi Ning is preparing clothes for Luo Shen to go to Beijing. She can make winter socks for fun, but she can barely make clothes.  So I found a woman with good sewing skills in the sewing room to make some winter clothes for my third brother.  Yi Ning asked: "Girl, can't you help measure it?"

    The mother-in-law shook her head and said: "Winter clothes need to be close to the body to keep you warm. I have to measure them with my own hands before wearing them properly. The girl never knows how to measure them properly."

    Yi Ning thought for a moment and said, "Then I will take you over. After measuring Third Brother, you can then measure Xuezhi." Yining pointed at Xuezhi, "I have to make her new clothes too."

    Xuezhi has passed the age of being released from the mansion. She is the most respectable girl around Yi Ning. When Yi Ning was still young, he did not dare to let her leave the mansion.  But getting older is not always good, so Yi Ning asked Luo Shenyuan to find her a marriage from an ordinary family in Xushui, who also had the reputation of being a scholar.  I heard that it was the eldest girl of the Luo family who was serving the young lady, and the family was very happy.  Girls like them, who go out to official families, marry much better than ordinary girls.

    Xuezhi has served Yi Ning for many years. Although Yi Ning is reluctant to leave her, he is even more unwilling to delay her.  What's more, Xuezhi is also satisfied with that person. She is already thinking about how much money she can give Xuezhi to add a box.

    Xuezhi's face turned slightly red when she said it, and she was about to refuse immediately.  How could she, a servant, use the clothes made by the sewing room in the mansion?  But Yi Ning held her hand to stop her from talking, and said with a smile: "In the future, new clothes will also be made in the palace. If you marry someone with red makeup and beautiful clothes, you will have to carry a dowry of more than ten tons!"

    The girls in the room all pursed their lips and smiled.  Xuezhi was angry and funny, but his eyes when looking at Yi Ning were extremely soft.

    Yi Ning took the woman from the sewing room to find Luo Shenyuan.  He was a little surprised to see her bringing someone over again.  He put down the book and walked towards her, frowning slightly, and whispered: "Aren't you feeling uncomfortable? Why are you running around?"

    Yi Ning said with a smile: "Yesterday you said you wanted to treat me to lunch but you didn't get it, so I'm here to have lunch today." Seeing that he didn't seem to agree, Yi Ning took the needlework woman's tape measure and held it in her hand.  He shook his head twice and showed it to him, "I found a sewing room to make some winter clothes for you. I heard that it is colder in the capital. You will be able to wear them after you arrive in the capital. Third brother, raise your hand and measure it for you.  Measure the length.¡±

    Luo Shenyuan looked at her helplessly: "Yining, if you have nothing to do, I will find you a piano teacher."

    Yi Ning only urged him to raise his hand, and the mother-in-law stepped forward to measure his figure.  Luo Shenyuan could only raise his hand. He was tall, and when measuring his body, his mother-in-law would stand on her feet to measure him.  Yi Ning saw that he was not standing up straight, so she stepped forward and stretched out her hand to pull his waist: "Third brother, you can measure it accurately only when you stand up straight."

    Her hand just touched his waist, but she felt that his body seemed to stiffen.

    After the mother-in-law finished taking the measurements, she withdrew.  Luo Shenyuan sighed, asked the girl to bring her a cup of hot tea, and asked her, "Is this what you came to Third Brother's place to do?"

    Yi Ning smiled and said, "Didn't I tell you to come here to eat?" She felt that Luo Shenyuan was sitting far away from her and it was difficult to talk, so Yi Ning sat next to him, grabbed his hand and said, "But there is one more thing.  Well, I want Xuezhi to marry in style, I heard that you have a house in Xushui County, can you lend it to me?"

    &n??She is not your father's biological child, she is a licentious bastard from outside.  You have become the only young lady in the second room. Who dares to treat you badly in the future?  "

    Luo Yilian didn¡¯t know what to say.  Although she and Aunt Qiao are mother and daughter, Aunt Qiao grew up in a small town, but she is a concubine of the Luo family. Sometimes she really can't hear some of the words her mother says.  In her eyes, Luo Yining did have a grudge against her. If it weren't for Luo Yining, how could she have ended up in this situation.  But she wouldn't use words like bastard on her.

    Aunt Qiao straightened her hair and took the girl to Dongnuan Pavilion.

    There is a strong smell of ointment in Dongnuan Pavilion, and the light is not very good.  The girl informed her that she was here. When Aunt Qiao walked in, she had to squint her eyes to see clearly. There was a woman with a withered face and simple clothes lying on the canopy bed.  She stared at that face for a long time, trying to think of whether this person had served Gu Minglan before.  But after so many years, she had almost forgotten what Gu Minglan looked like, so how could she remember an inconspicuous girl.

    Liu An's family bowed down and said, "Auntie, this is Mrs. Zhang." She lowered her body and patted Mrs. Zhang on the shoulder, "Auntie is here to see you."

    Mrs. Zhang slowly opened her eyes, her eyes confused for a moment.  Only then did he see a woman with a beautiful face and luxurious clothes sitting on the embroidered pier looking at her.  She could still vaguely remember the appearance of this person. She was Aunt Qiao. She had not changed much from more than ten years ago.  They are the ones who have changed, getting older and dying.  Zhang closed her eyes and trembled slowly.

    "I can't get up to say hello, my auntI'm sorry" Ms. Zhang said slowly, "Thank you, my aunt, for sparing Xu Si. My maid, my maid, I'll tell you what happened back then."

    Aunt Qiao felt that there was a strange silence in the room, and no one dared to speak.  Dongnuan Pavilion has not been used all year round, and it smells like rotten wood.  Aunt Qiao held a cup of tea, looked at Mr. Zhang and said, "You go ahead and I'm listening. As long as what you say is true, I will not only spare Xu Si, but I will also ensure that you have enough food and clothing for the rest of your life."

    The expression on Zhang¡¯s face is a bit complicated.  She slowly talked about what happened back then, how Gu Minglan was abducted from the nunnery, and how the child she gave birth to prematurely died of excessive worry She choked up as she spoke, and Aunt Qiao's expression became more and more serious.  The more nervous you become.

    She couldn't help but stand up, walked to the bedside and took Zhang's hand: "You mean - that Luo Yining is just the daughter of a guard?"

    "It should be" Mrs. Zhang said, "I saw the badge on his body My wife's confinement period was not suitable. At that time, Zheng's mother asked her to have an abortion, but she refused. Then we knew  A big disaster was imminent, and the wife said that she didn't want to live anymore, so in order to save the child she would have died."

    Aunt Qiao¡¯s hand squeezed the handkerchief tightly. She knew that what Zhang said was true. Everything was correct, so all her suspicions were explained!

    Gu Minglan was pregnant and gave birth in nine months, and all the women and girls who had served her left the Luo family. She became depressed and became ill.  Luo Yining had no similarities with Luo Chengzhang. She even thought about the death of Mrs. Luo. Mrs. Luo only met Zheng's mother once and then fell ill.  Could it be that she was pissed to death because she knew the truth?

    The more Aunt Qiao thinks about it, the more she feels that this is the case!  Her eyes glimmered, and she sneered: "She is indeed of a lowly bloodline, and she actually asked Gu Minglan to use it as her legitimate daughter!"

    ??Can a daughter of a guard who comes from nowhere be raised as a young lady?  Where did Gu Minglan get her face? How could such a despicable child dare to put pressure on her for so many years?

    Aunt Qiao couldn't help but feel a little excited. As long as she exposed Luo Yining's life experience, Luo Yining would no longer be able to be a legitimate daughter.  Since she has a lowly bloodline, she should live a lowly life. The Luo family can't let her stay here, and she can't be a young lady anymore.  As long as there is no Luo Yining, how can Lin Hairu defeat her!  Then her Brother Xuan will be able to take him back sooner or later!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 71

    The first thing that Aunt Qiao thought of was that she should tell Luo Chengzhang about this immediately.

    But after thinking about it, she calmed down.

    First of all, if she really told Luo Chengzhang about this matter, what would happen to Luo Chengzhang?

    He will definitely be very angry, then ignore Luo Yining, and even ask her to move out of Luo's house.  But will he admit that Luo Yining is an adulterer?

    Aunt Qiao slowly calmed down, but Luo Chengzhang definitely wouldn't.  He wouldn't even let this matter get out. This matter had tarnished Gu Minglan's reputation, but wouldn't it have embarrassed him and made the Luo family have their backs stabbed?  This matter will not only affect Luo Yining, but also Luo Yihui who is far away in the capital. On a larger scale, it will also affect the reputation of the Luo family.

    But with Luo Chengzhang¡¯s personality, it is impossible for him to endure it. No man can endure it.

    And what she can do is to provoke Luo Chengzhang to dislike Luo Yining. The deeper the better, so deep that Luo Chengzhang doesn't want to see Luo Yining appear in front of him.

    Aunt Qiao took a sip of water and finally cleared her mind.

    The sooner you do this kind of thing, the better.  If it's too late, I'm afraid of causing trouble. Luo Shenyuan is still in the house, and Luo Yining is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so he can't be noticed.

    Luo Yilian just knew what happened, and she was also very surprised.  Sure enough, anything is possible in this world. Luo Yining is not his father's biological child, but the child of Gu Minglan and a humble guard!  If her mother hadn¡¯t confirmed it over and over again, she would never have believed it!  She quickly realized the benefits she could gain from this.

    This incident is detrimental to almost everyone, but it is a good thing for her. Without Luo Yining, she will be the only young lady in the second room.

    Thinking of this, she even felt a little sympathy for Luo Yining.  I don't know how she can bear it when she is suddenly reduced to this.

    Aunt Qiao looked at the exquisite and luxurious furnishings in the house and asked her daughter, "Tomorrow is the Winter Clothes Festival, right?"

    Luo Yilian looked at her: "Whatare you planning?"

    Aunt Qiao shook her head and smiled and said: "There is no plan, I don't need to plan it. I will put him in front of your father and make Luo Yining unable to stand up again."

    "It's just that we have to worship our ancestors during the Winter Clothes Festival." Aunt Qiao said softly.

    It was not until evening that Luo Shenyuan saw the boy in the study.

    He hurriedly entered Luo Shenyuan's study with a solemn expression.  Luo Shenyuan stepped back and asked him to speak slowly.

    The boy said: "I have inquired clearly. That person is the wife of a clerk in Aunt Qiao's shop, and she is seriously ill. There is nothing strange about anything else. She was originally from Baoding, and later married to Jingzhou. A few days ago,  I followed the man back to Baoding only in the year. I heard that the man stole money from Aunt Qiao¡¯s shop to treat her illness. He almost made Aunt Qiao crippled. I don¡¯t know why, but later Aunt Qiao spared him, and her family  Nothing happened at all, and I also taught Aunt Qiao to buy some household items"

    Luo Shenyuan sat on the Dongpo chair, his fingers unconsciously clasping the armrests: "That's all?"

    The boy nodded: "The people nearby are not familiar with their family, so I didn't find out much about it."

    Luo Shenyuan's fingers stopped and asked again: "Is there any movement over there with Aunt Qiao?"

    The boy shook his head: "There was no movement. After entering Aunt Qiao's yard, no one was sent out. Aunt Qiao was making shoes for the fourth young master in the house as usual."

    Luo Shen looked far away at the darkened sky outside the window, wondering what Aunt Qiao was going to do.

    Some seemingly irrelevant things are just because there is no relevant place.  Just think about it carefully, everything must be related.  It was nothing for Aunt Qiao to bring a sick person into the house. This person must have some kind of relationship with her, but he didn't know it.

    "Don't delay, send a few more people to inquire." Luo Shenyuan said calmly, "Don't let Aunt Qiao's shop go either. Come see me again tomorrow morning."

    The young man immediately retreated.

    That night, a strong wind blew and broke a tree beside the steps of the yard.  When Yining woke up the next day, he found that the broken tree was holding down the steps.  Today is the Winter Clothes Festival, and we will worship our ancestors in the afternoon.  Yining dressed plainly and went to Lin Hairu's place. Luo Chengzhang was already having breakfast with Lin Hairu.

    He was drinking porridge, and Aunt Qiao was standing beside him to serve him.

    Seeing her coming, Luo Chengzhang raised his head and said, "The wind was strong last night. I heard that a tree in your yard was blown down. Is there anything wrong?"

    Yining sat down, and the girl immediately brought her a bowl of bird's nest porridge.  Aunt Qiao doesn¡¯t know whyIn the future, he would never let Yi Ning bear the reputation of being an adulterer.

    ¡°But Aunt Qiao knows about this, she will tell it no matter what, unless she is killed.

    Only dead people cannot speak.

    "But Aunt Qiao is not an ordinary concubine, and if Aunt Qiao knows it, will the girl in her house also know it? Maybe she will also tell Luo Yilian.  It was impossible for him to clear out these people one by one.

    If it doesn't work, then you can only threaten her with Luo Xuanyuan.

    Luo Shenyuan suddenly opened her eyes. In order to avoid a long night and many dreams, Aunt Qiao would definitely find Luo Chengzhang as soon as possible.  He immediately ordered: "Send someone to Zhending. Ask Mother Zheng to come over immediately and tell Yining that there is trouble." He looked at the girl behind him again and called someone, "Go find Miss Qi and come over to me."  Come here, no matter who comes to find her, she will not be allowed to leave here."

    He took the cloak from the girl's hand.  He wanted to go to Luo Chengzhang immediately.

    If the prediction is correct, Aunt Qiao should have gone to find Luo Chengzhang by now.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 72

    Yining was instructing the girl to clean up the trees that were blown down by the wind last night. The remaining branches and leaves were all over the ground, and some flowers and plants in the yard were also crushed.

    Seeing that it was the eldest girl from Luo Shenyuan's room coming over, Yi Ning put down the scissors and raised her head and asked, "What do you want from me? The third brother didn't tell you?"

    Shi Lu bowed down and said, "Miss Qi, please go with me. I'm afraid it's an emergency and the third young master won't have time to explain clearly."

    If it wasn¡¯t an urgent matter, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry, but what exactly was it?  His girl said that he hurried to his father's place, and Aunt Qiao also went there.  Thinking of Aunt Qiao's smile when she looked at her this morning, Yi Ning always felt a little uncomfortable.  That kind of cold smile, even with a hint of pity.

    Yi Ning turned back to Xuezhi and said, "Go to father's study for yourself and take a look. If there is anything wrong come back and tell me immediately."

    She went back to her room, packed up two books, and took them to Luo Shenyuan.  The master was away, so his study was quiet. The pot of green radish on display was not growing well, so Yi Ning watered it some.  There seemed to be a girl whispering outside the door. She listened intently, but she heard nothing.

    Yining let out a breath, used the concentration he had gained from practicing calligraphy, and read in his study with a book.

    In Luo Chengzhang's study, he was meeting with a steward. When he heard that Aunt Qiao asked to see her, he actually didn't want to see her.  Today is the Winter Clothes Festival. Thinking that the thing his mother disliked the most during her lifetime was Aunt Qiao, he naturally didn't want to see her very much.  But she said there was something important and she had to see him, so Luo Chengzhang let her in anyway.

    After Aunt Qiao came in, she saw Luo Chengzhang drinking tea.

    She knelt down with her girl and said: "Master, I want to tell you something. I'm afraid I won't be happy, but I have to tell you because I belong to the Luo family. I first asked you to forgive me.  It is my fault that I can continue to talk."

    Luo Chengzhang frowned after hearing this, why is Aunt Qiao so hesitant?  He nodded: "You can just say what you have to say. How can I blame you for this?"

    Aunt Qiao smiled bitterly and said: "If the master still thinks so after hearing this, then I have nothing to say." She did not delay, but said immediately, "I knew about this a few days ago, but I have been hesitating in my heart.  To say it, after all, this is too big a fact. But today I saw the old lady¡¯s memorial tablet, saw our seventh lady in fine clothes, and then thought of the rumors I heard, I was really sad! If not  Let me tell you, I may have an uneasy conscience for the rest of my life."

    Her expression became more solemn, and her tone was also low: "Everyone said that the old lady was too ill, but she didn't know that there was something hidden behind it. I was also very shocked when I found out. Our old lady that was  I¡¯m so angry. The granddaughter I raised with my own hands has no blood relationship with me, and I don¡¯t know if her spirit can rest in peace in heaven!¡±

    Luo Chengzhang placed the teacup in his hand on the high table and took a step forward.  "Qiao Yuechan, do you know what you are talking about?"

    Aunt Qiao raised her head slightly and looked sincerely: "What I said was absolutely not a lie. Our seventh lady is just a confused person, and is not your biological child at all. It is the original second wife and a  Came here as a lowly escort."

    Luo Chengzhang's face was very cold for a moment. He lowered his head and pinched Aunt Qiao's chin. His tone was also very cold: "Don't get dizzy! Minglan has always been gentle, graceful, dignified and prudent. Now she is  The dead person is the most important! If you make up something at this time and still question the identity of the young lady in the mansion, I will never let you go!"

    Aunt Qiao was pinched so much that it hurt, but she knew that Luo Chengzhang cared.

    For Luo Chengzhang, Gu Minglan, who died young, was the bright moonlight in his heart.  Even if he doesn't love her so much, he will sigh at this woman's deep affection for him and miss him having such a good wife.  So he remembered her deeply, but now that Aunt Qiao wanted to break his memory, how could he bear it.

    On the contrary, Aunt Qiao became more and more determined: "I know that the deceased is the most important person, so I have to say a fair word for the old lady. The old lady became seriously ill after seeing Mother Zheng and could not get up. That was because Mother Zheng told her that Miss Qi  She is not her biological granddaughter. The old lady was so angry that she acted like this. Later, under the auspices of Mother Xu, she left all the old lady¡¯s things to Miss Qi. I am afraid that the old lady is the one who feels the most chilling!" Aunt Qiao has been feeling sick all the time.  , "I'm definitely not talking nonsense. Isn't it possible that I haven't had any doubts over the years?"

    "Miss Seventh's appearance has no resemblance to you. The second wife was inexplicably premature. There was even a time when the second wife became enthusiastic about you for no reason" Aunt Qiao saw Luo Chengzhang slowly let go of her hand, and she knew  He is hesitating.Later, it was already three o'clock in the morning. While she was being served and dressed, she asked Luo Yilian: "Why did your father call you over so early in the morning?"

    "Tell me about my homework." Luo Yilian helped Aunt Qiao up, "Yining moved to Luming Hall last night, and his daughter became someone else's. He always wants to feel better."

    "If Luo Shenyuan hadn't been there, your father would have been really angry and could have driven Luo Yining out of the house and told the public that he was suddenly ill and gone. The Gu family may not be able to open the coffin and conduct an autopsy" Aunt Qiao said lazily, "She  Are you down and out now?"

    "She is in despair." Luo Yilian said softly, "I saw that what the kitchen sent over this morning was just white rice porridge and a few plates of cakes. She didn't eat much, so she sent them out as they were. You know, that deer  Mingtang has been uninhabited for a long time and has long since become dilapidated."

    "Although other people don't know what happened, but seeing that she moved to Luming Hall, they naturally know that she made a big mistake. Those people outside are the most flattering people." Aunt Qiao looked at her daughter in the mirror  He looked like a young lady and smiled and said, "It's quite an advantage for her. She has lived as a young lady for more than ten years. It is obviously a lowly life. If she had been born outside, she would have been doing needlework all day long to make ends meet.  You have to support the family, and when you get married, you still have to serve your parents-in-law and children. Even if you don't get looked down upon by others, you will be considered a good life."

    "My son." Aunt Qiao patted Luo Yilian's hand, "You are a precious person. You can't miss a husband in the future. With your father here, I have to find you a Jinshi."  .¡±

    Luo Yilian pursed his lips slightly and said nothing.  Yes, now she is the only young lady in the second room.

    Just as I said this, someone came in from outside and reported: "Auntie, the master said that my wife is having trouble getting pregnant, so I asked you to help with the banquet. There are distinguished guests coming to the house, and the master has given orders that everything must be the best."

    "Who is here? It's so early in the morning." Aunt Qiao was already dressed and asked the girl to wear her earrings.

    The servant who came to report was a little hesitant: "Saidit seems to be the British Lord. The master was also frightened and hurriedly went to greet him. The slave looked at it and saw that there were many officers and soldiers standing outside!"

    British public?

    After hearing this, Luo Yilian said: "I remember last time, the niece of the British father-in-law came to us with the eldest sister. She was just a niece from afar, but she was extremely pampered and well-fed."

    Aunt Qiao also remembered that this British prince had been fighting with the Land Governor all year round, and now he was in charge of the Shenji Battalion and served as the general of Xuantong.  He is also first-class in that hairpin family.  How could such a person suddenly come to your door?  Aunt Qiao didn't think much, she told her daughter to practice her calligraphy well, and she quickly went to the kitchen to give instructions while holding the girl's hand.

    Luo Chengzhang was still worried about what happened in Yining, but after a night of thinking, he had already made up his mind and just treated himself as if he had raised an idle person there, just for food.  But he wanted to take back the things the old lady left in her hands.  While I was thinking about it, a servant unexpectedly came to tell me that the British Duke Wei Ling had come to visit me with a greeting card.

    Luo Chengzhang was shocked. The British Duke was so rare that even if he went to Beijing to ask for an audience in person, he might not be able to meet him.  Why did he suddenly come to the door now?

    He quickly changed into his official uniform and went to the screen wall to greet him.

    A tall man with a chiseled and handsome face got out of the carriage. He was wearing a chinchilla skin cape and had an extraordinary bearing.  Behind him were guards carrying swords.

    Wei Ling had been waiting these days until he received a letter last night.  The letter was not signed, but it said that Luo Chengzhang almost drove Luo Yining out of the house and wanted to announce that he had died violently.  Although she was dissuaded later, she was allowed to move to a remote place, as if she didn't want to see her again.  His girl, who was only twelve years old, was being manipulated by her aunt in this house and had her servants ignore her. When he saw this, he almost became furious.

    There are no girls in their family, so the pearls are kept as treasures.  But his real biological child is living like this in the Luo family.  I feel choked up just thinking about it.  Since the matter can no longer be concealed, he might as well go to Luo's house and take her away now.

    What kind of noble status does his daughter have? Why should she stay here and be insulted?

    He was indeed at fault for what happened back then, but even if everyone was at fault, the child should not be blamed. Yi Ning was innocent.  She had done nothing wrong, yet she had to bear such punishment.

    Luo Chengzhang smiled and said respectfully: "I didn't know that the Duke of Guo was coming, so it would be a bit hasty to greet him. I hope that the Duke of Guo won't be offended."

    "Of course I'm not surprised." Wei Ling said calmly. As he walked and looked around, he felt that the Luo family was cramped everywhere.  Luo Chengzhang led him into the front hall and whispered to someone to give instructions to Aunt Qiao. Then he sat down and asked, "I wonder what the lord is doing here this time? I heard that the lord is walking in front of the emperor now.  It turns out that he is even busier. But he came out to patrol under the orders of the Holy One?"

    Wei Ling picked up the tea and took a sip. He had already taken off his cloak. Today he was wearing a robe with a round collar and a right hem, a jade leather belt around his waist, and a unicorn cloud pattern carved on it. This was a uniform only for princes and nobles.  He said: "I came here this time to bring back my long-lost girl. I hope Master Luo can make it happen. My girl staying at your house is really going to cause you trouble."

    Luo Chengzhang subconsciously responded, but suddenly realized what Wei Ling said, his heart skipped a beat, and he smiled and said: "You are so polite, Mr. Guo, as long as you want me to help, I am obligated to do so."  Yes. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know yet¡ªyou actually have a girl living outside, but she¡¯s living in my house?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He picked up the tea and took a sip. He had already taken off his cloak. Today he was wearing a robe with a round collar on the right side, a jade leather belt around his waist, and a unicorn cloud pattern carved on it. This is a uniform only for princes and nobles.  He said: "I came here this time to bring back my long-lost girl. I hope Master Luo can make it happen. My girl staying at your house is really going to cause you trouble."

    Luo Chengzhang subconsciously responded, but suddenly realized what Wei Ling said, his heart skipped a beat, and he smiled and said: "Young Master, you are very polite. As long as you want me to help, I am obliged to do so."  It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know yet¡ªyou actually have a girl living outside, but she¡¯s living in my house?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 73

    The room was a little quiet for a while.

    "It is indeed in your house." Wei Ling sighed, "More than ten years ago, I made a big mistake in a moment of confusion, which led to the cause and effect of today. I have been thinking about it all these years and learned the news about her.  , and came to your mansion immediately. Whether Mr. Luo blames me or hates me - I will definitely take Yining away. The child is the most innocent, and she can never stay in Mr. Luo's house no matter what.  ¡±

    Luo Chengzhang¡¯s smile froze, and he didn¡¯t react at all.

    The British gentleman had already firmly put down his teacup, lifted his robe and knelt down on one knee.

    "Please ask Mr. Luo to bring my girl out. I will take her away today. I heard that Mr. Luo drove her to the side courtyard. I must not want to see her anymore." Wei Ling raised his head, his eyes bright, "Luo  Sir, if you have any requests, feel free to ask them, but Wei Ling will never say anything back unless it is against morality."

    The only people who can kneel to the British Duke Wei Ling are those from the Forbidden City. He is a fourth-grade civil servant, how could he be so virtuous that the British Duke can kneel to him!

    But Luo Chengzhang completely forgot about helping him, and murmured: "It was youit was you who was with Gu Minglan?"

    "I didn't know who she was at that time." Wei Ling said slowly, "She didn't do it voluntarily. Mr. Luo doesn't have to blame her"

    "I don't blame her?" Luo Chengzhang sneered subconsciously, "She doesn't follow the rules of women and has an affair with others. What's there to argue about? Youyou too, you have a noble status, how can you act like this!"

    Wei Ling already knew what it would be like to come to Luo's house, but when he saw Luo Chengzhang trembling with anger, he didn't say anything.

    ¡°After all, he is the one who has no words to explain. He became delirious after drinking deer bloodit is true that he did such things.  Let him say a few words.

    When the British carriage entered Luo's house, someone ran to tell Luo Shenyuan.

    Luo Shenyuan closed the book and was a little startled.  He sent a letter to Wei Ling, but he didn't expect him to come to his door the next day, but at least it proved that he really valued Yi Ning and would not let her be wronged in the future.

    He turned his head and asked the guard: "Is Mother Zheng here?"

    "After hearing this, Mother Zheng was extremely anxious and got on the carriage overnight. So she arrived in Baoding without any delay I arranged for Mother Zheng to live in a house in the alley next door. Do you want to invite her over now?"

    "Go and invite me." Luo Shenyuan threw the book on the table and stood up.

    The right and wrong are not clear to begin with.  Let Zheng's mother tell her father what happened back then, and let his father judge the rest by himself.  With the British Duke here, there is no need to worry. The British Duke will not let Yi Ning suffer any further injustice.  I'm afraid that even if Luo Chengzhang doesn't agree, he will be taken away by force.  Otherwise, why would he bring five hundred elite soldiers here.

    I just want to be polite first and then fight.

    Yi Ning was leaning against the edge of the bed while writing, as was her usual habit. She had to write three articles in large characters when she got up in the morning.

    The little girl waiting next to her saw that she was writing seriously and couldn't help but yelled: "Miss, why are you practicing your calligraphy at this time"

    "What are you going to do if you don't practice calligraphy?" Yi Ning said calmly. She sat upright and wrote another stroke.

    Xuezhi took a step forward and said to the little girl: "Go outside and help clean up the yard." After sending the girl out, she walked to Yi Ning and lowered her head and said, "The second wife wants to come in to see you. There is a door at the door."  The guards stopped her, and the second wife cried for a long time"

    Yi Ning raised her head and sighed. Lin Hairu was so kind to her, so she would definitely be sad if something like this happened.  She whispered: "My mother is still pregnant with my brother, and she is about to give birth in less than a month. Please give me a message and tell her to take care of herself and not worry about me."

    Now that she is in despair, Mrs. Chen has even asked Luo Yixiu not to see her. There are so many maids and women coming and going in her yard on weekdays, so how could the house be so deserted like now.  Yining raised his head and looked outside the locust fan. The tall locust trees in the courtyard of Luming Hall had all fallen leaves, and the weather was getting colder.  The bedding brought here is not enough to keep out the cold, and I don¡¯t know how I will survive this winter.

    From a legitimate daughter to an adulterous son, Luo Chengzhang's willingness to keep her in his house was already giving her face.  But in fact, Yining didn't want to stay at all. Even if no one loved her in her previous life, she still lived a decent life.  Even if she was punished as severely as she is now in the Luo family, the girls and women would look down upon her when she walked out.  But it was simply unrealistic to leave, so no matter how humiliating she was, she had to act as if nothing had happened. She had despised herself first, and others would trample on her mercilessly.

    Yi Ning let out a breath and continued practicing calligraphy.

    At this time, the cotton curtain in the room was opened, and Song Zhi came in with a pale face like a wandering spirit. Xuezhi saw her coming back and walked towards her.p; When Wei Ling heard the movement, he turned his head to look at the entrance of the flower hall and put down the tea cup in his hand.  He saw the twelve or thirteen-year-old girl standing behind Zheng's mother. She had a round, fair face, a pair of pretty almond eyes, and a small bright red mole on the tip of her eyebrows.  She looks very slender, but already has the delicate look of a girl.  She was dressed very plainly, and she seemed to have seen him, with a strange look in her clear eyes.

    Wei Ling was speechless.  There was an indescribable feeling. Maybe it was due to blood. As soon as he saw this girl, he felt like getting close to her. He felt that she was so delicate and should be protected well.  I felt choked up again when I saw her clothes. The materials used by Zhao Mingzhu at home were all tapestry with peacock feathers, and a piece of cloth was worth five or six hundred taels of silver.  But she was wearing ordinary plain satin.

    His biological child is being treated like this in the Luo family.

    Luo Shenyuan saw Yi Ning coming and asked Yi Ning to pass.

    Yining walked over and Luo Shenyuan took her over. She heard her third brother whisper in her ear: "Yining, this is the British Duke."

    Luo Yining found that the British princess had been looking at her without looking away.

    British public?  Of course she knew the British Duke, and even had some connections with the British Duke in her previous life.  Lu Jiaxue's good friend is the British Duke, and Zhao Mingzhu is also a child adopted by the British Duke.  But what is the British prince doing here?

    Zheng¡¯s mother said she would bring her over to meet her biological father.

    Yi Ning suddenly had a ridiculous idea in her mind. Could it be that could her biological father be the British father?

    She looked at the tall and handsome man in front of her with almost disbelief.

    The British father squatted down in front of her. Because he was tall, he had to bend down to look at Yi Ning's level.  He knew that he looked a bit fierce, so he was afraid of scaring the girl, so he showed a kind smile: "Your name is Yi Ning, right?"

    As soon as he asked the question, he felt that it was really a bad question. Didn¡¯t the third brother just say it?

    Yi Ning nodded lightly, bowed and saluted: "My little girl Yi Ning, the British police are good."

    How can she call him the British father? She should call him daddy.  Wei Ling was a little excited, but he also knew that this was not something that could happen overnight. There had to be a process for the little girl to accept it!

    "The British Duke is your biological father, and he is here to take you away this time." Luo Shenyuan pressed her shoulder and said to her, "Yining, you go with the British Duke. You are a young lady from the British Duke's family, and you should be with the British Duke."  My father-in-law is returning."

    Yi Ning frowned slightly.

    Didn¡¯t he say that her biological father was just a guard?  Why did he suddenly become a British public?

    How could he be a British public?

    "You are my biological child." Wei Ling sighed and wanted to stroke the child's hair, but was afraid of scaring her.  I could only say with my hands behind my back: "I will tell you what happened back then. Now daddy is taking you away from the Luo family and to the British government. I have already written to your grandmother and said that your grandmother also wants you to go back."  From now on, you will be the young lady of the British government. Do you want to go back with me? "

    Yining doesn¡¯t know Wei Ling at all.

    At the same time, she felt that things were changing too fast and she no longer knew how to deal with it.

    She had no idea that she would become a child of the British government. The status of the British government could not be compared to that of the Luo family.

    "You" Yi Ning hesitated and looked at him, "Are you here to take me away?"

    She can¡¯t stay in the Luo family anymore, but when she thinks of following the British father back, she might meet Lu Jiaxue, and even Cheng Lang, all those people from her previous life.  Luo Yining didn't like it. She didn't want to get involved with these people anymore. She just wanted to live a good life.  But the Luo family really can¡¯t stay for long

    "I'm here to take you away." Wei Ling smiled at her gently, as if he was afraid of scaring her, and said in a tentative tone: "Yining, the capital is very interesting. There is a lantern festival during the festival, and the lanterns can worship several streets.  . It¡¯s also very lively on weekdays, every day is the same as the Chinese New Year Have you been to the British Duke¡¯s Mansion? Our mansion occupies half of the street. If you go, dad will prepare a big yard for you. "

    Yining looked at him for a long time, and finally whispered: "Mr. British, I want to think about it. Is that okay?"

    Wei Ling saw that her face was childish and her tone was polite and childish.  Of course I want to take her away directly. What else can I think about? Isn't it good to be his daughter?  But he still smiled slightly and nodded to her: "Okay, you can think about it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 74

    The banquet in the flower hall was held lively, and Uncle Luo also came to see the British Duke. Luo Chengzhang and Uncle Luo went into the study to talk secretly.

    Uncle Luo was very shocked after hearing this: "The British Duke and his ex-siblingscan this be found out?"

    Luo Chengzhang remained silent, but he had made his attitude clear.

    Uncle Luo breathed out slowly: "I would like to advise you on this matter, do not offend the British Duke. When I was in the capital, I heard that the Mongolian tribes invaded last month. Governor Lu has already proposed to recommend the British Duke as Xuantong.  Commander-in-Chief, the Emperor is seriously ill now and cannot afford it. Wang Yuan is in charge of the cabinet, and Governor Lu can do whatever he says now"

    Luo Chengzhang frowned when he heard this and couldn't help but said: "If I hadn't looked at his identity, why would I have swallowed my anger!" He sighed again, "Forget it, it's all in the past. She has been dead for more than ten years.  For the sake of the Luo family and the Gu family, I can only keep it secret He means that Yi Ning was adopted by her mother and rarely sees people, so as to hide her identity."

    "Just tolerate these things for a while." Luo Chengwen has been in the officialdom for a longer time than his younger brother. No matter how hypocritical he is, as long as there are immediate benefits, he must seize them.

    "Since things cannot be changed, you might as well treat him politely from the beginning, and instead let him sell you a favor. The British father's favor is always more important than fifty thousand taels of silver."

    Uncle Luo regretted that he knew it too late. He could only sigh when he thought of his brother's temper.

    "You go out later and just pretend that nothing happened." Uncle Luo straightened his clothes and turned around to tell Luo Chengzhang.

    In the flower hall, Luo Huaiyuan was talking respectfully to the British father-in-law. Wei Ling only thought about his girl. After just saying a few words, the teacher went to the back room. He always felt that he had not seen enough.  The answer was a bit perfunctory.  And the movement in the flower hall in the back room cannot be seen. I don't know what his girl is thinking and whether she is willing to go back with him.

    Wei Ling felt that he acted too suddenly.

    " Bringing elite soldiers to the door like this will give people the feeling of being overpowering no matter what, and he doesn't look kind enough.  I don¡¯t know if it scares the girl.

    Wei Ling held the wine glass and sipped slowly.  No matter what, I will definitely take her away today.

    In the back room, Lin Hairu finally saw Yi Ning.

    She held Yi Ning's hand and refused to let go, looking at her with tears in her eyes. She always felt that she had lost weight: "Your father doesn't want me to see you, and I don't know what your situation is like in Luming Hall.  I'm so anxious that I can't eat or sleep! You're in need of something, I'll have someone deliver it to you. You're always afraid of the cold, are the stove and bedding enough?"

    She gritted her teeth as she spoke: "Your father is also confused. He is blinded by the thing called Wolf Heart and Dog Lung"

    He said that Chen's Aunt Qiao and others next to her frequently looked sideways, and Aunt Qiao even coughed in embarrassment.  Lin Hairu glanced at her and said, "Auntie, are you unhappy?"

    Aunt Qiao stood up and knelt down: "I have a problem with my throat. I'm disturbing my wife."

    She has been waiting to see the young lady from the British government, but no one showed up from beginning to end.  Lin Hairu would use the knife on her from time to time. Although it was not lethal, she was too thin-skinned and couldn't stand it anymore.  Aunt Qiao retired first.

    Lin Hairu insisted that Yi Ning go back to sleep with her, but Yi Ning refused with a smile.  Lin Hairu saw that her eyes hurt, so after thinking about it, she took out a stack of banknotes from her sleeve.  Nothing is as convenient as this.

    Yi Ning held the banknotes that still had her stepmother's body temperature in her hands and tightened her grip on the stack of banknotes. She was really worried about herself too much.

    She originally wanted to go back to Luming Hall quietly, but she met a few girls on the way.  Thinking that she was far away, he whispered something behind her back, which turned out to be a bit unpleasant.  If these girls dared to talk about their master behind his back on normal days, they would have been slapped long ago.  Yi Ning just stopped, looked back at them and asked, "Which house are you girls from?"

    Several girls lowered their heads and kept silent. Yi Ning stepped closer and said, "If you say something in front of me and ask me to listen, why don't you let your mother-in-law come and listen too?"

    The girls quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. Those who talked about their master behind his back would definitely be kicked out if the mother-in-law knew about it.

    Over there, Wei Ling was about to go find Yi Ning, but when he went, she was no longer in the back room.  He walked out with his guards and saw Yi Ning standing in front of the girls beside the pavilion in the courtyard. He also heard what he said.  He thought Yining would let those girls go, but she called one over, raised her hand and slapped her.

    With a crisp sound, the girl couldn't help but turn her face away and tremble all over, but Yi Ning said coldly:??.  "She bowed slightly to him before walking back towards Lu Ming Hall.

    Yi Ning had considered this matter carefully and did not agree to Wei Ling suddenly.  Indeed, there is no place for her in the Luo family, so following the British father back is the best choice.  Moreover, she is now Xiao Yining, no one knows who she was, and no one will know anymore.

    She will keep this secret deep in her heart, and she will not show it even if she meets those people again.  So to them, this is just the biological daughter found by the British father, and no one knows who she is.

    Wei Ling looked at Yi Ning's little figure retreating, feeling a little excited in his heart.

    He was going to go back and make a careful calculation. Picking up his daughter would have to be grand. Anyway, he only said that he was picking up the adopted daughter of the Luo family, and no one knew who it was!

    He returned to the British government in a grand manner, and people found out that he had returned with his biological daughter.  No one dares to underestimate this new lady from the British government!

    Wei Ling turned around with his hands behind his back and whispered to his guards to prepare things quickly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 75

    Luo Yilian stood by the rockery for a long time. It was not until the British Duke left with his guards that she slowly came back to her senses.

    But she was sweating all over!

    Originally, she saw Luo Yining coming, so she took the girl and hid behind the rockery to see what Luo Yining was going to do, but who knew she heard something like this.

    Didn¡¯t her mother tell her that Luo Yining was the daughter of a lowly guard?  Are you saying that she was born in a lowly position and is not worthy of the status of a legitimate daughter?

    But just now, the imposing British father-in-law clearly said that Luo Yining was his daughter!  And in his words, he very much hoped that she could go back with him.  Come to think of it, there are no girls in the British government, and Zhao Mingzhu has been raised so noble.  What's more, she is the biological daughter of a British duke.

    Yining turned out to be the daughter of an English duke!

    No wonder the British Guild suddenly came to visit, no wonder my father looked so weird.  Looking at the British father's eyes, she avoided and did not dare to offend him, so she forced a smile.

    The handkerchief in Luo Yilian's hand was so sweaty that the girl supported her very worriedly: "Miss, didn't you mean to go to the flower hall"

    "What kind of flower hall are you going to!" Luo Yilian scolded, "Hurry up and follow me to your mother's place, hurry up!"

    The phoenix egg fell into the house, but they treated it like this.  Even if he was born unclean, it doesn't matter. Judging from the tough style of the British father, he will definitely hide this matter.  The most noble thing is the bloodline. With the bloodline of the British family, Luo Yining's status is naturally extraordinary.

    ??The British father-in-law is someone who dotes on his daughters and protects them at first glance. If he knew that his girls were being bullied in this way, could he let them go?

    My father obviously knew about this, but seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, I knew it must have been an agreement with the British government.  Luo Yilian closed her eyes and remembered her uncle's respect for the British Duke during the dinner

    Aunt Qiao was in the house listening to her mother-in-law talk about brother Xuan's recent affairs, and was startled by Luo Yilian who suddenly broke in.

    "What are you doing in such a hurry!" Aunt Qiao scolded, "If your father sees it, he must say something to you."

    Luo Yilian's face looked ugly, even a little pale, which made Aunt Qiao's heart sink.  Thinking that my daughter was not a reckless person, I asked, "What's going on?"

    Luo Yilian raised her head: "Mother, does she know why the British prince came to visit?"

    Aunt Qiao was very confused. She waved her hands to the girls on both sides to retreat, and then said: "I have heard about it, but I don't know what it is about."

    "He's here to find a relative." Luo Yilian looked at her mother and paused, "Do you know who he is looking for?"

    Aunt Qiao heard that the girl said that the British Duke was here to find a relative, but she didn¡¯t know who it was.  She had been waiting in the flower hall for so long without seeing it.  Does her daughter know?

    Luo Yilian didn't know what she was feeling, but it actually made her calmer.  She looked at her mother, paused slightly and then continued: "The biological daughter he is looking for is Luo Yining. Luo Yining is not some escort traitor, but the daughter of an English duke."

    Aunt Qiao almost accidentally hit the cup, but fortunately she had quick eyesight and quick hands to catch it.  She looked at her daughter for a long time, then suddenly stood up, feeling chills all over her body.

    "Yeshow could she not have thought that as soon as she exposed Luo Yining's identity, the British father-in-law came to her door.  The British father-in-law came to look for a girl again!  But she had already determined that Luo Yining's father was a guard, so how could she suspect the British father.

    Luo Yining is actually the daughter of a British princess!

    "How did you know?" Aunt Qiao felt her throat was dry and grabbed Luo Yilian's hand, "But is it true?"

    "The British father-in-law was talking to Luo Yining, and I heard it from the side." Luo Yilian felt that her mother was scratching her a little bit, and she continued, "The British father-in-law wanted to take Luo Yining back, and he seemed to be asking Luo Yi whether she would rather She has agreed  ¡±

    Of course he would agree. Knowing that his biological father was a British father and knowing that he should have lived a more noble life, who would disagree.

    Luo Yilian pushed Aunt Qiao away and grabbed her hand: "Mom, I saw Mother Zheng at the table today. Please tell me, what exactly did you say when you took that girl to talk to her father?  ? My father has been humiliated in this way. If he is misled by you again, his anger will inevitably be implicated on you. Then the British father, if he knew that you did this to Luo Yining, he would definitely not let you go. "

    Aunt Qiao was panicked by what her daughter said.  What did she say In order to make Luo Chengzhang hate Luo Yining, she naturally said something as unpleasant as possible.

    It would be fine if Luo Yining was really the daughter of a guard, but she was originally extremely noble, butHaving said that, if anyone from the Luo family dares to reveal Luo Yining's life experience in the future, he will definitely not let anyone go.  Do you want to deal with Luo Yining?  Well, now you have personally turned her into a young lady from the British government. Are you happy?  "

    There was deathly silence in the study, and only Aunt Qiao's soft sobs could be heard.

    As for whether Luo Chengzhang was really angry or just taking it out on her, Aunt Qiao didn't know.  She didn't have the guts to accuse Luo Chengzhang. She could live well in the Luo family only because of Luo Chengzhang's compassion.  No matter how angry and unwilling she was, she didn't dare to show it in front of him.

    But what Luo Chengzhang said really sounded like a bell, leaving her speechless for a long time.

    in a sense.  Indeed, she had made it happen with her own hands.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 76

    How she left Luo Chengzhang's study and how she came back to the room in a daze, Qiao Yuechan couldn't remember clearly.

    She saw her daughter waiting for her in the room. She stood up in surprise and came to help her: "Mom, what's wrong What are you"

    Aunt Qiao was sitting on the Arhat bed, looking out the window sash. She hadn¡¯t noticed when she came back just now that it was starting to snow lightly outside.  Also, it¡¯s almost November and it¡¯s time to snow.

    "The snow came earlier this year." Qiao Yuechan said softly.  Her bun was messy and her cheeks were red and swollen, as if she hadn't recovered from the slap just now.

    She recalled the first time she saw Luo Chengzhang when she was in Yangzhou.  In Yangzhou in March, the lake was green and rippled, and the area around the boat was very lively.  Talking, laughing, oar-shaking.  She saw Luo Chengzhang and a group of people walking into the boat. He was still very young at that time.  But he was more handsome than others, and she saw him at a glance.

    At that time, I only knew that he came from a wealthy family, but I didn¡¯t know that he was a new official and that he was a Jinshi.  He took pity on himself so much, holding it in his hands and doting on her.  Qiao Yuechan never imagined that one day he would be so merciless when he beat her.

    Aunt Qiao covered the side of her face and took a deep breath: "Tell the girl to bring water in."

    She needs to freshen up.

    The snow is gradually getting heavier.  Xu's mother finally came back with silver charcoal from the kitchen. The house was warm after burning the charcoal.

    Yining is afraid of the cold and feels cold even after wearing a jacket.  I huddled under the quilt and looked out the window as the snow fell more and more heavily. The wide yard was soon covered with snow, and the north wind blew the snow all over the sky, like cotton wool.  There seemed to be a person gradually approaching in the snow.  Only then did Yi Ning see that he was wearing a black cloak, his shoulders were covered with snow, and his eyebrows were cold and handsome.

    He closed his umbrella under the eaves, untied his cloak and handed it to the boy next to him and walked in.  But Yi Ning had already turned her head and asked Xuezhi to make him a cup of hot tea.

    Luo Shen saw that there was no movement in her room, so she frowned and asked, "Why don't you pack your things?" Didn't it mean that she was leaving tomorrow?

    Yi Ning called him with a smile, then shook her head and whispered: "There's no need to pack it up. Last time I came out from my mother's house, I didn't bring much with me." She suddenly straightened up and helped him sweep the fallen snow off his shoulders, because the snow was a little heavy.  It melted, and his shoulders were wet.  Luo Shenyuan raised his head and looked at Yi Ning's profile.

    Yi Ning suddenly looked at him. Being so close, she felt that he was no longer the third brother she was familiar with. His features were clearer, and it was very nice to look at him carefully.

    No wonder Miss Gao, Miss Sun, etc. insist on marrying him.

    Luo Yining sat back, thinking that after she left the Luo family, she and Luo Shenyuan would naturally no longer be brother and sister, and they would not be able to have any more intimate actions.

    Luo Shenyuan saw that the little girl had huddled under the quilt, so he held the hot tea in his hand and said, "It's okay if you don't take care of it. I'm here to tell you about the situation in the British government, so that you won't know anything when you get there."  Luo Shenyuan took a pamphlet to her and said, "This is from Wei Ling. Take a closer look."

    ?????????? It talks about the families that the British Duke is accustomed to visiting, as well as the people in the British Duke¡¯s palace.  The former British father-in-law only married Wei Ling's mother, and Wei Ling was a singleton.  When they arrived at Wei Ling's place, perhaps they were also thinking about Gu Minglan. Perhaps he was too busy with the war, so he had never gotten married until now.  At first, Mrs. Zheng would force the British father to get married. Later, after a girl who was a cousin of the British father gave birth to a son, Old Mrs. Zheng stopped taking care of it.  The population of the British public is very simple. In addition to Mrs. Zheng and the British public, Yining also has a younger brother who is only five years old this year.  Then there is Zhao Mingzhu, who has been raised by the old lady since childhood.

    Speaking of Zhao Mingzhu and her pomp, Luo Yining was naturally impressed.

    When she first saw Zhao Mingzhu a few months ago, she never imagined that this day would come to her.  She had always been pampered in the British prince's palace, and everyone in her family regarded her as a cousin. Suddenly she was found by the British prince, and she didn't know what would happen to her.

    "The British family has a small family, so there will be less trouble. I heard that Mrs. Zheng is also a good-tempered woman, and you are her granddaughter, so it will not be too difficult for you. Yining, have you thought about what to bring?  Going alone?" Luo Shenyuan asked her.

    Xuezhi is getting married, so we can¡¯t follow her.  Xu's mother is old and frail. Yi Ning wants to let her go back to her hometown to raise her, but after much thought, she feels that there are not many girls who can take her away.

    Luo Shenyuan looked at the girl in her room and said, "Take Songzhi with you. She is cautious and has been serving you for many years."

    Songzhi, who was standing behind Luo Yining, suddenly raised his head in shock when he heard these words.  She saw that the third young master's expression was as calm and calm as usual.  she? Also thinking about this, he took his biological daughter back.  The old lady should be happy to see her granddaughter. She likes girls the most, and Zhao Mingzhu takes care of her, not to mention her biological daughter.  She was not in good spirits a few days ago. I wonder if she would feel better if she knew that she still had a granddaughter who was wandering around and was found.  Of course, I have to thank Lu Jiaxue for this. Thanks to him telling me about Yi Ning, I wanted to invite him to the house for a meal when I got back, but I didn't know if he was busy recently.

    The carriage just went away like this.

    Luo Shenyuan just walked out from behind the screen wall at this time and calmly watched the carriage go away.

    When Qiao Yuechan walked past Luo Shenyuan, she suddenly heard Luo Shenyuan calling her in a low voice: "Aunt Qiao."

    Luo Shenyuan rarely talked to him. He was the eldest son of the second wife, so naturally he wouldn't talk to her much.  So when Qiao Yuechan heard his gentle voice, she was startled.

    She paused and looked at Luo Shenyuan, and found that Luo Shenyuan was looking straight ahead, with a calm expression on his face, and his voice was still very low: "You must be more careful in the future, I'm afraid I won't let you go."

    After saying that, he walked towards the front yard without looking at her.

    Aunt Qiao took a deep breath. She didn't know why she suddenly remembered the bloody girl who died at the claws of vicious dogs when Luo Shenyuan was young.

    She has always known how cruel this bastard is, and she has always been jealous of him.  But nowit seems that he has really been offended.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 77

    It snowed last night, and the British mansion was covered in silver.

    Outside Jing'an Hall where Mrs. Wei lives, several women are sweeping the snow from the steps.  After the heavy snowfall, it becomes a sunny day, the sun rises high, and there is white mist in every breath.

    The ground dragon in the house was warmed by the heat. Mother Song helped Old Mrs. Wei sit by the Arhat's bed. The girl knelt down with a cup of blood swallow and put it down. The mother-in-law gently replaced the plum blossoms in the room with new ones.

    Mrs. Wei picked up the letter again. She had read it a few days ago, but she couldn't help but want to open it and read it again.

    The old lady was a beauty when she was young, and her temperament is outstanding as she gets older. She wears an eyebrow set inlaid with emeralds, a sandal-colored tapestry turban, and her hair is neatly combed.  I read a letter back and forth many times, and the more I read it, the angrier I became: " He is so stupid that he could forget his own daughter and live a miserable life for so long!"

    Song¡¯s mother smiled and comforted Mrs. Wei: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got it back.¡±

    "After all, he is a child of the British government. How could he be raised by that family?" Old Mrs. Wei was still angry. "I should have known that I had gone to find him and brought him back! I don't know if he was raised by my side. I don't know if it would be better than that place."  Where to go?" Putting it next to her, it is naturally extremely valuable. If a young lady from the British government goes out, no one in the capital dares to underestimate her.

    "The Duke is also afraid that you will not accept this child's parentage" Mother Song is the old man who serves Mrs. Wei, and said, "Didn't I send you a letter before I went to look for it? I think it will be here soon."

    Old Mrs. Wei sighed: "I have lived to such an old age, what can I not accept? Mingzhu was also raised by me. Although she is not our child, she is no worse than a serious young lady. What's more?  She is also the biological granddaughter of the Wei family." The girl gave her a spoonful of blood swallow. Mrs. Wei thought it was too sweet, shook her head and refused to drink it, and asked, "Is Mingzhu up?"

    Mother Song helped Old Mrs. Wei stand up: "I played with the lady from Uncle Zhongxian's family for a long time yesterday, but I got up late today. The girl was still staying in bed when I went to call her."

    "Let's wake her up," Old Mrs. Wei said after hearing this, "I haven't told her about Yining yet, but I should let her see her sister."

    After hearing this, Mrs. Song went and gave the instructions.

    The thumping sound of horse hooves was accompanied by a burst of snow dust, and Yining smelled a familiar smell.

    She opened the carriage curtain. The carriage was tiring all day and night, and now the capital was vaguely ahead.  The wide stone roads and alleys along the streets are still closed at this time, and some morning tea shops are already open. The steaming soup pots are boiling soy milk, which is the fragrance of the soy milk.  The area of ??the capital city adjacent to Yujing Hutong is very prosperous, because most of Yujing Hutong is home to British government residences, and next to it is the Ningyuan Marquis Mansion in Huaishu Hutong.  The old Duke of England was the founding minister of the country, so his mansion was large and grand.  None of the later princes and marquises had such grand mansions.

    There is a locust tree at the entrance of Huaishu Hutong, and there is an ancient well in Yujing Hutong. The vendors who make soy milk get water from this well, and the soy milk cooked is fragrant and sweet.  These scenes in my memory seemed to be covered with dust, but now they are very vivid and lively.  Yi Ning looked slightly lost in thought. She really didn't expect that one day she would come back like this.

    "Miss, please be careful that the cold wind outside hurts you." Pearl, the girl assigned to her by Wei Ling, said softly.

    Yining just lowered the curtain.  Wei Ling assigned two girls to her, the gentler one named Zhenzhu, and the colder one named Tortoiseshell. He said they were both chosen for her from his room.  Maybe Mrs. Wei really thinks about her son, because the two girls look outstanding.  Tortoiseshell is even better than pearl.  Pearl likes to mind things, and is quite enthusiastic about serving Yi Ning.  Tortoiseshell was not that troublesome. She would just do the things she was asked to do. Without telling her, she would just sit there in a daze, or look at Wei Ling's back in a daze.

    Yi Ning sighed, she still understood this kind of girl.  It is impossible to spend all day with the handsome, tall and powerful male master without putting some thought into it.  Yi Ning was indifferent to the two girls Wei Ling gave her, so naturally she left the personal matters to Song Zhi and Qing Qu.

    Wei Ling rode in front, and pedestrians on the road naturally gave way.  Those who saw the ostentation would sigh and say that the British government is indeed the leader among the wealthy family.

    Wei Ling¡¯s subordinates entered the British Duke¡¯s Mansion early, and two tall black doors with copper rings inlaid with unicorns opened slowly.  Yining heard someone say: "The message has been sent, the old lady is waiting in the front hall." Someone else said, "My lord, it was already ready." There was even a voice: "The lady's yard is tidy.  The old lady has seen it herself!¡±

    &nbIf you don't understand, it depends on Wei Ling's attitude.

    *

    When Song Zhi was at Luo's house, she thought Zhao Mingzhu's pomp was grand enough, but she didn't expect that the pomp at the British government palace would be even greater.

    She was accompanied by a large group of maids and women who treated her like a pretty lady.  When she had breakfast in the front hall, there was a special girl who passed the dishes to her and picked them.

    ¡°You won¡¯t eat this one, and you won¡¯t eat that one either.  None of this should be put in front of her. This is what Mrs. Wei once ordered.

    Songzhi was stunned to see this, but Zhao Mingzhu was already used to it.  Instruct the girl and mother-in-law to be familiar with the road.

    Song Zhi looked at his Miss Yi Ning again Suddenly he felt that Yi Ning was better. Apart from the fact that she preferred to eat meat, she was also very easy to take care of.

    Qingqu was surprised for the first time by the breakfast at the Duke's Mansion.

    Things were placed on the table like water. On the plate in front of Yi Ning were plum blossom almond pie, date paste mille-feuille rolls, and cheese sprinkled with icing sugar. There were sliced ??pigeon eggs in a delicate small bowl next to it.  Small bowl of goat milk.  Next to it is the pigeon meat porridge, with two thin slices of ham cut on top.

    It¡¯s just for breakfast, so it¡¯s a waste to put so many things on it.  How much food can be eaten by just three people?  Qingqu thought a little sadly, it was really such a waste.

    ¡°Actually, let alone Qingqu, Luo Yining himself was a little shocked.  When she was in Ningyuan Hou's Mansion, Ningyuan Hou's Mansion was not as powerful as it is now. This was the first time she had seen this kind of life with bells ringing and dining tables, and it was indeed very luxurious.

    Wei Ling raised his head and glanced at Zhao Mingzhu. He was a little too pampered. Those who didn't know better when he walked out probably thought she was the real lady.  It's a pity that the old lady is too kind to the child she raised by herself, and she doesn't tolerate others talking about her.  Wei Ling turned around again. He had already piled a lot of vegetables into his daughter's small bowl, and advised Yi Ning: "Eat more vegetables, this pigeon meat is very fresh." Or he gave her some crispy cheese, "This crispy cheese"  The cheese is boiled with milk and is more delicious than bone-in abalone Only our cooks can make it."

    Yi Ning looked at the food in the bowl and suddenly remembered the days when she was young and was forced to gain weight by Mrs. Luo and Lin Hairu.

    She is a girl now and cannot go back to the chubby little girl she once was.  Who told her to gain weight by eating a little more, Dad Wei Ling, did you realize that?

    Wei Ling saw that she didn't eat much, and frowned slightly: "Why don't you eat it, but you don't like it?"

    Why haven¡¯t you eaten? I¡¯ve just eaten half a bowl of porridge, two pies and three pigeon eggs.  Yi Ning also frowned and said, "I ate a lot of snacks on the way, but I'm not hungry. Didn't you say you would take me to see the new yard?"

    Wei Ling was a little hesitant. Could it be that she was unhappy when he served her food?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? despite not knowing how to raise the baby girl he just got, for fear of not raising this delicate child well.  It seems that we still need to ask Marquis Dingbei. We will ask him when he comes in the afternoon.  Wei Ling made up his mind, and with a faint hum on his face, he stood up and went to lead her to see the new yard.

    Yi Ning breathed a sigh of relief.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 78

    The British government divided the East Garden and the West Garden.  The British father lived in the east garden, and Mrs. Wei and Zhao Mingzhu lived in the west garden.  Yining's new courtyard is arranged in the east courtyard, right next to Wei Ling's courtyard.  There is a tall rockery at the back and a courtyard with three entrances.  The yard is large and spacious, with tall ginkgo trees planted on both sides of the bluestone brick road, and connected by hand verandas on the four sides.  The scenery is pleasant, warm in winter and cool in summer.

    Wei Ling had already arranged for the maid to serve her, and called her to kneel down and salute.

    Yining took a look and saw that there were two big girls, and more than ten other inferior girls. The total number of the little girls who had just grown their hair and the mothers-in-law who were waiting for them totaled more than thirty people.

    How could she use so many people to serve her!

    Seeing the crowd of people kneeling in the hall, she thought to herself.

    The furnishings in the house are worth thousands of dollars, and it can be seen that there are many valuable things.  While Yi Ning was watching, Zhao Mingzhu walked up to Yi Ning and said with a faint smile: "Sister Yi Ning came late, I don't know. This part of the house has the best scenery. Brother Ting lives first. Because my sister wants to  Come, my old brother moved to the yard next to me and let my sister live."

    Brother Ting?  It must be my younger brother who is only five years old.

    Yi Ning remembered that she had not seen any children just now.

    Wei Ling said: "You haven't met your brother yet. He is only five years old and he is at his most naughty. I was afraid that he would disturb your grandmother's cultivation, so she stayed with me in the East Garden." As he said this, Wei Ling ordered those around him  The steward said, "go and call the Crown Prince."

    After a while, Yi Ning saw a child running in first, followed by a large group of girls and women.  The child was wearing a silk coat and a gold collar around his neck, which seemed to be the same style as Zhao Mingzhu's neck.  He ran very fast, and a tall and fair woman chased him behind him: "My young prince, don't run in a hurry, be careful if the threshold stumbles on you"

    Actually, Wei Ling didn¡¯t marry a wife, but it wasn¡¯t entirely because of Gu Minglan.  Although he had feelings for Gu Minglan, they had faded away after so many years.  In fact, he was away fighting all year round and had no time to take care of his family or marry a wife or have concubines.  Therefore, only a boy born to Tongfang will inherit the British Duke's title in the future.  So he was given the title of Crown Prince as soon as he was born. Everyone in the mansion was afraid of bumping into him. He was very valuable.

    The child stood still, and Yi Ning found that he looked like a smaller version of Wei Ling, only more youthful, with long and thick eyelashes.  He looked at Yi Ning and asked, "Are you the sister they said?"

    Wei Ling was already unhappy to see him running rampant, and his face became even darker when he heard Brother Ting speak like this.  He was away from home all year round, and after Ting Ge's son was born, he lost his biological mother, so he was always taken care of by a wet nurse and the old lady also took care of him.  On the contrary, the people in the mansion doted on him.  It's neither light nor heavy.

    Yi Ning looked at the child's clean face, nodded to him and said with a smile, "I am, so are you Brother Ting?"

    Brother Ting curled his lips, feeling that this sister was very strange.  He was still more familiar with Zhao Mingzhu next to him.  He ran towards Zhao Mingzhu, took her hand and said, "Sister Mingzhu, my girl made me a snowman. It's in the yard outside. I'll take you to see it! It's really nice."

    Standing together, the two look more like siblings, wearing the same gold necklace.  Ting Geer has only been around Zhao Mingzhu since he was a child, so he is naturally close to this only Mingzhu sister.  Zhao Mingzhu has been in the British government for more than ten years, which is naturally unmatched by Yining.

    Mingzhu touched his head and said, "Brother Ting, your sister is talking to you, why don't you answer?"

    Brother Ting held Zhao Mingzhu's hand and looked at Yi Ning with a strange look: "She is not my sister, I don't have a sister."

    "Brother Ting, who taught you to talk like this!" Wei Ling's tone was no longer good.  Looking at him like that, I really wanted to grab Brother Ting and beat him up.

    Yi Ning knew in her heart that it was not easy for a child to suddenly accept that she had an extra sibling.  They are still very wary of strangers.  She stood beside Wei Ling and said nothing. No matter what she said, it would not be good.

    Brother Ting became even more unhappy after hearing what Wei Ling said, and his voice became louder: "You picked her up from outside, I don't have a sister!"

    Wei Ling's face was gloomy and he said coldly: "If you talk like this again, you will kneel down in the ancestral hall. Yi Ning is your biological sister."

    He originally wanted to see the two siblings loving each other, but when he saw his son pulling Zhao Mingzhu, he spoke coldly to Yi Ning.  He just felt uncomfortable.

    Brother Ting was stubborn for a moment, and the girl behind him felt distressed. No one dared to say a harsh word to the young prince at home.  Still under the intimidation from Wei Ling's eyes, Brother Ting reluctantly shoutedp; The eyes of the ladies present lit up a little, and they looked at Zhao Mingzhu with even more envy.

    They had already heard the news and knew that the old lady wanted to betroth Zhao Mingzhu to Cheng Lang. This was simply the envy of others.

    Yining was talking to her eldest sister in a low voice when she saw a man coming in through the curtain.  He put his hands behind his back, smiled as warmly as jade, and was handsome and elegant.  Wearing a light blue muslin straight skirt, such a figure gives people a radiant feeling when he walks in. He is really like a dragon or a phoenix among people.  Yi Ning has never seen a man prettier than Cheng Lang in these two lives. There seems to be an indescribable affection between his eyebrows. Anyone who looks at it will feel that he is affectionate for her, but he clearly has affection for others.  Everyone is like this.

    Even if Zhao Mingzhu doesn't like Cheng Lang, anyone who is involved with such a character will unconsciously feel superior.

    Especially since Luo Yining is present today.  Everyone else likes Cheng Lang, so she will too, right?

    Zhao Mingzhu raised her head and said more enthusiastically than usual: "Cousin, why are you free to come here today!"

    Cheng Lang smiled and said: "My uncle invited me over and said that my cousin has been found. I happen to have nothing to do today, so I came over to take a look."

    After hearing this, Mrs. Wei stood up and asked Yining: "That's her. Do you think she looks like your uncle?"

    Old Mrs. Wei patted Yi Ning's hand again and said to her: "He is Cheng Lang, the young Tanhua in the past few years. You must have heard of him, right? Now he is a doctor in the Ministry of official affairs. I heard about his reputation  It¡¯s very loud.¡±

    Yi Ning felt that Cheng Lang seemed to be looking at her.  She raised her head and saw the slight smile on Cheng Lang's lips.

    She suddenly remembered the first time she saw Cheng Lang, when he was young and timid, standing in a crowded hall.  No one looked after him, no one even asked him a word.

    Seeing how pitiful the child was, she asked someone to bring him over and treat him to sweet-scented osmanthus cake.

    The little child and this handsome young man gradually overlapped, and it was hard to tell how many complicated emotions were involved.  She smiled and said softly: "Cousin Cheng Lang."

    Cheng Lang nodded politely to her.  His probing eyes swept across her body, and there seemed to be nothing special about her. He withdrew his gaze and smiled at Old Mrs. Wei: "It does look a bit similar. You are doing well now. You have two granddaughters."

    Although I know that I am no longer the person I was in my previous life.  But in front of these scheming people, Yi Ning still felt that she couldn't avoid them all the time.

    Mrs. Wei had a good impression of Yi Ning, but she looked at Zhao Mingzhu, whose face was slightly red.  Hu'er laughed again and said, "I don't know where Brother Ting ran away just now. You can accompany Mingzhu to look for him. This child is playing too wildly. I'm afraid he won't know when the time comes to come back."

    Soon the ancestral hall will be opened to record the family tree.

    The ladies in the room couldn't help but look at Zhao Mingzhu.

    This made her feel even more eye-catching.  What everyone wanted, her grandmother gave it to her so easily.

    Zhao Mingzhu stood up slowly. She saw Cheng Lang standing beside Mrs. Wei, looking at her with a smile.  His gaze fixed on hers gave her the impression that he was a very affectionate man.  At this moment, she actually liked Cheng Lang a little more. He was really a handsome and outstanding man.

    He said politely: "Of course I should accompany my cousin Mingzhu." Yinyan walked to the door and waited for her.

    Zhao Mingzhu and Cheng Lang went out together.  The ladies in the room were inevitably a little discouraged and not as energetic as before.

    Mrs. Wei was relieved to see that the two were in harmony.  She has raised Mingzhu for so many years and really hopes that she will live well.  If she could marry Cheng Lang, she wouldn't have to work hard for the rest of her life.  She turned her face slightly and saw Yi Ning's eyes wandering, not knowing what she was thinking.

    "We are going to the ancestral hall soon, are you nervous?" Old Mrs. Wei asked her.

    Yi Ning shook her head. She just suddenly realized what kind of environment she was in. There was really no way she could avoid it.

    Mrs. Wei asked the women to go out and walk in the yard first to relax.  Pearl stood up with Yining. Yining had not walked through Jing'an Residence yet. She walked along the corridor to the backyard. The courtyard here is deep and the scenery is particularly unique.  She saw that under the railing was a sparkling lake, with a pavilion in the middle, and the snow on the pavilion slowly melted under the sun.  Pearl said from the side: "I'll bring you a porridge. You sit here and watch it. You'll have to stand for a while."

    Yining nodded after regaining consciousness.

    Within a moment, she heard footsteps behind her.

    "You brought it here so quickly?" Yi Ning asked without looking back.

    Someone walked up behind her scornfully and said in a warm voice: "What did you bring?"

    Yi Ning was shocked, the warm breath was almost hitting her ears.  She suddenly turned around and saw Cheng Lang standing tall and tall behind her, very close to her.

    His eyes are as deep as a lake.  There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and he sighed softly and in a low tone: "We haven't seen you for many years, but Yi Ning doesn't recognize me anymore?"

    Yining is a little confused. What does Cheng Lang mean?

    It just so happens that he is very good-looking, so when he talks to others at such a close distance, he becomes ambiguous for no reason.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp;Yining was shocked, the warm breath was almost hitting her ears.  She suddenly turned around and saw Cheng Lang standing tall and tall behind her, very close to her.

    His eyes are as deep as a lake.  There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and he sighed softly and in a low tone: "We haven't seen you for many years, but Yi Ning doesn't recognize me anymore?"

    Yining is a little confused. What does Cheng Lang mean?

    It just so happens that he is very good-looking, so when he talks to others at such a close distance, he becomes ambiguous for no reason.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 79

    It was quiet in the backyard, the only sound was the wind blowing through the treetops.

    When Yi Ning first heard those words, she almost thought absurdly that Cheng Lang recognized her.

    But at this moment, she felt it was impossible. No matter how smart Cheng Lang was, he couldn't guess such a ridiculous ghost thing.

    She remembered that Cheng Lang had met her when she was eight years old.  It should mean that I saw it when I was young.

    Yining looked at him and asked, "Didn't cousin Cheng Lang accompany sister Mingzhu to find Brother Ting? Why are you here?"

    Cheng Lang took another step closer, his posture as tall as a bamboo, getting closer to her.  If Yi Ning is really a little girl who is inexperienced in the world, how could she not like Cheng Lang when she sees her.  But she just wasn't.

    "Mingzhu went back earlier. I saw you coming here, so I came over to take a look." Cheng Lang smiled slightly, stared into Yining's eyes and said, "Does Yining like to see the lake?"

    Seeing him like this, Yi Ning probably guessed what he wanted to do.

    Her heart gradually became cold.

    Based on Cheng Lang's attitude, it is impossible for him to like Zhao Mingzhu. For a person like him, no matter how nice he is to Zhao Mingzhu, it is only superficial.  But when he directly rejected Mrs. Wei, he became at odds with the British government.  It just so happened that at this time, the real lady from the British government came back, and Zhao Mingzhu's enemies came.  Cheng Lang took advantage of this to get close to her. If she were a simple girl, she would definitely fall in love with him because of this.

    He can then get rid of Zhao Mingzhu without any effort and clever means.

    When she thought of Cheng Lang actually plotting against her, Yi Ning felt a chill in her heart.

    When Cheng Lang was young, she loved him so much and taught him to be upright and innocent.  Everything she taught him was obviously positive, so why would he try to use tricks on her one day?  Even playing on an innocent little girl?

    Seeing Cheng Langjunyi's tall and straight figure, Yi Ning thought of when he was a child, leaning on her arms and refusing to leave, saying childishly that the dragonfly had flown away.  Or he would come to her crying after having a stomachache after eating too many pastries. That time she was so angry and funny that she punished him not to eat pastries for a month.

    She looked at him slowly and said coldly, "The scenery by the lake is nice. Does Cousin Cheng Lang like it too?"

    Cheng Lang didn't expect that this little girl would look directly at him with an indifferent expression.

    The smile on his face faded slightly.

    There was a girl¡¯s voice from behind, and several girls came closer.  He bent down and said to Cheng Lang: "Master Biao is actually here, making it easier for the slaves to find him."

    Zhao Mingzhu followed the girl over. When she saw Yi Ning standing next to Cheng Lang, she couldn't help but take a few more glances.

    If anyone likes Cheng Lang, she will understand.  Even sometimes she would lose consciousness just looking at Cheng Lang.  In particular, he treats people in a detached manner.  In terms of affection, he was also indifferent to the legitimate daughter of the Gao family and the famous Qinhuai prostitute. If he didn't like her, he would treat her with indifference.  If he doesn't like others, why would there be so many people following him?

    But it doesn¡¯t matter if she likes her, Cheng Lang won¡¯t be interested in a little girl.  He has been among thousands of flowers, and it is very easy for him to play without any leaves touching him.

    "Sister Yining is here to see the scenery. It is better to go to my Fangshan. There is a patch of red plums planted there, and they are blooming just right now." Zhao Mingzhu said slowly, "Why don't I ask someone to break the red plums and put them away?  How about you watching in your room?"

    Yining felt that Zhao Mingzhu¡¯s words were quite meaningful.

    She raised her head slightly and looked at Cheng Lang, and found that his expression was calm.  Then Yi Ning turned away and said quietly: "I don't like red plums, but I prefer wintersweets. Unfortunately, there are few wintersweets in Beizhili, but I still thank Sister Mingzhu for her kindness." After that, he walked around a few people,  Went straight ahead.

    Cheng Lang was startled when he heard this. When he looked back, he only saw her slender figure.

    The person in memory.  She told him the Sutra of Filial Sons above her head in a warm tone, while the jade bracelet swayed slightly on her slender wrist.  Although his childhood memories were vague, he remembered these scenes particularly clearly.  In the white porcelain vase next to it, there is a handful of wintersweet flowers.  The girl asked her: "Madam, why don't you use red plums? Red plums are beautiful too!"

    "I just like its aroma, it smells comfortable." She smiled and plucked the petals with her fingers, and even pulled one out to him, "Brother Lang, does it smell good to you?"

    Cheng Lang lowered his head and smiled when he thought of this, and stopped thinking any more.  He also walked straight outside without looking at Zhao Mingzhu.

    Zhao Mingzhu bit her lip and chased after her again.

    *

    ?Meet?  "

    Zhao Mingzhu curled her lips and said: "It's not like you don't know that every time she sees me, she talks about trivial things, and I don't bother to listen. Besides, my uncle brings sister Yining to visit, so I won't go there and join in the fun." She  She looked at Old Mrs. Wei with a coquettish smile, "I feel most comfortable staying with my grandma! I don't treat others like this."

    Mrs. Wei stretched out her hand to help her up and sit next to her: "But you must not treat your cousin Yining badly. You must remember my words and get closer to her."

    "You asked me to get close to her, but how can I get close to her -" Zhao Mingzhu felt uncomfortable after hearing this, "As soon as sister Yining comes back, uncle will pretend that I don't exist. I gave sister Yining away  A pair of cloisonn¨¦ enamel vases, although not expensive, are exquisite. Who knew that my uncle would return them, saying that sister Yining didn¡¯t want them.¡±

    Mrs. Wei frowned after hearing this, and her tone was serious: "Did I really return it to you?" Then Wei Ling had gone too far. Even if his biological daughter was found, he should not abandon his adopted daughter immediately.  Isn't this too heartless and unjust?

    Zhao Mingzhu continued a little stubbornly: "Grandma! You have loved me the most since I was a child, and I am the only one in the house! I was sick when I was young, and you stayed with me day and night. I feel uncomfortable too. Why does my uncle look like me when she comes back?  If you don¡¯t like me anymore, I¡¯m afraid that one day you won¡¯t like me either! I also want to like sister Yining, but how can I like her in such a short time?¡±

    The old lady felt that it was she who favored the pearl.  She hugged Mingzhu in her arms and comforted: "Silly boy, I naturally like you the most. After all, I raised you with my own hands! Don't worry, as long as I am here, who will not like you?  I dare to look down on you! Not even Yi Ning nor Wei Ling dares to do that."

    The feeling of being raised by one¡¯s own hands is still strong.  Although Mrs. Wei likes Yi Ning, the pearl is the one she holds in her hand, so she can't help but be a little partial.

    No matter how bad Zhao Mingzhu is, she was the one who raised him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 80

    This is the first night in Beijing.

    Yining did not sleep well. When she woke up, she heard a strange voice calling in her ear: "Miss, Miss"

    Yining opened her eyes and saw the luxurious furnishings in her room.  Opposite there is a rosewood screen inlaid with emerald birds facing the phoenix. The feathers of the birds are lifelike and radiant.  Above the head is a palace lantern with five beads. The sky is still dark, but the lantern is still shining softly.

    She then remembered that she was no longer in the Luo family in Baoding, and was now a young lady from the British government.

    Pearl helped her get up: "You asked me to wake you up at this time last night, so I woke you up But the Duke of Guo told her when he left in the morning that you should sleep more if you were tired last night. The old lady likes  Jing, so we don¡¯t have so many rules in our house, so it¡¯s okay for you to sleep a little longer and go later.¡±

    Yi Ning shook his head: "I'm not tired, so I'd better get up." The British government palace was not as good as the Luo family. After all, it was the first time for Mrs. Wei to see her, so she should go to say hello early.

    Pearl no longer tried to persuade her, Tortoiseshell came in with a group of little girls, still half-kneeling, holding clothes in a square plate for Yi Ning to choose.

    The wealth of this hairpin family is really not comparable to that of the Luo family. At a glance, Yi Ning saw that the clothes and jewelry he brought today were not the same as those of yesterday.

    She asked as she was getting dressed: "Father left early in the morning. Did he go to court?"

    Tortoiseshell shook his head and said with a smile: "I said I was going to visit the Marquis of Dingbei. The Duke is usually not diligent in going to court, so he only needs to go once every three days."

    She needs to know the rules of the British government, otherwise she will always feel like she doesn¡¯t know anything in this mansion and will be stuck among these girls.  Yining took a look inside the house and found that neither Songzhi nor Qingqu was in the room. She asked again: "Where are Songzhi and Qingqu?"

    "The Duke has chosen Miss Songzhi to take care of your little girl, and Miss Qingqu to take care of the kitchen and take care of the goat milk you want to drink in the morning." Pearl replied.

    Yi Ning frowned slightly, Wei Ling actually moved the two girls away from her?

    He probably doesn¡¯t like the Luo family, even the girl next to her has become his confidant.  Instead of letting the girl from the Luo family stay close to serve you.

    "Ask them to come back and serve." Yi Ning picked out a simple hosta and handed it to Tortoiseshell. She pointed at the silk flower in her hand and said, "I don't want that."

    Pearl seemed to be a little embarrassed after hearing this: "Miss, this is all ordered by the Duke. It's really hard for me to say"

    Thinking about it, how dare they change what Wei Ling ordered.  Yi Ning sighed: "Bring them back, I will naturally explain it to my father."

    Pearl then responded and asked a little girl to bring Songzhi and Qingqu back.

    Yining then went to Jing'anju to pay his respects to Mrs. Wei.

    Mrs. Wei had just gotten up to worship Buddha. When she came back, she saw a small figure sitting in the room waiting for her.  He seemed to be staring at the calligraphy and paintings hanging on her wall.

    Old Mrs. Wei asked the girl to bring her some white fungus soup, and asked her with a smile: "You also know how to draw?"

    "Dong Qichang's "Guanshan Snow Landscape"," Yi Ning said, looking at the painting. "My third brother Luo Shenyuan likes Dong Qichang's paintings, and he understands them through his ears and eyes. The painting is rich and has a rhyme in the white space. It must be Dong Qichang's authentic work.  .¡±

    Mrs. Wei was a little moved when she saw her young and clear face.  I think her mother must be very good-looking.

    She took her granddaughter¡¯s hand and sat on the Arhat bed, and said: ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t like calligraphy and painting here, and neither does your sister Mingzhu. But I like it. Now that I have you, we can be company.¡±

    ¡°Actually, she doesn¡¯t like it either¡ªYining thought to herself, she let the old lady down.  It's all because of Third Brother, so I have to write a letter to thank him.  She smiled sheepishly and said, "I'm also half-assed, so I can only give a rough idea."

    Mrs. Wei sighed, touched her hair and asked softly: "Yining, can you tell grandma about your days in the Luo family - did anyone bully you?"

    There is no such thing as bullying Yining felt a little nostalgic when she thought of the days of the Luo family.

    When Zhao Mingzhu came, she heard the voices of Mrs. Wei and Yi Ning talking in the house, and laughter could be heard from time to time.

    Mrs. Wei saw her coming and asked her to come and sit down.  Tell Yi Ning: "I'm afraid you will be bored, so I asked your sister Mingzhu's daily playmate to come over and you can play together. She played with Shen Jiarou, the second young lady of Uncle Zhongqin's family, and the two young ladies from the He family.  Okay." Mrs. Wei patted Mingzhu's hand again and said, "You have to take good care of your sister and don't let her get tired."

    Zhao Mingzhu felt better after hearing what the old lady said yesterday.Do you live in the next yard?  "

    Yining took Brother Ting back to his yard.  On the way she asked him: "Aren't you going to play with Sister Mingzhu?"

    Brother Ting said: "I don't play with her every day! She lives in the west courtyard, and I don't want to go there." He suddenly fell silent and asked, "Can you coax others to sleep?"

    Yining was stunned, and Brother Ting said, "No one coaxes me to sleep. When the room is too dark at night, I ask Mama Tong to light more lights."

    Yining was confused as to why Brother Ting suddenly mentioned this: "Father, won't you coax you to sleep?"

    "I can only see him once or twice a month." Ting Geer said, "My grandmother is sick again, and I have never been raised by my grandmother."

    "Then your wet nurse and maid, won't they coax you to sleep?"

    Brother Ting shook his head and said: "They are guarding me outside I don't want them to coax me, I am not three or four years old." He seemed unhappy again, "Forget it, I don't want you to give it away. I want to go back  Got it!"

    Yi Ning was just about to say a few words of comfort to him, but who knew that Brother Ting had already run away in a hurry.  Seeing that he was at his door, Yi Ning did not chase him.

    Yi Ning felt a little baffled. This child's personality was really moody.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 81

    In the Dingbei Hou Mansion, Dingbei Houye Fu Ping saw Wei Ling arriving in a sedan chair early in the morning and immediately welcomed him in.

    Fu Ping saw Wei Ling's serious face and thought he was here to discuss something important.  Ping retreated to the left and right, and asked his confidants to guard the door.  He also took out the Dahongpao that his old man had saved but didn't drink it, and made a pot of tea for the British father. This party is ready.  Then he asked him: "Now you can tell me why you came."

    Wei Ling glanced at him and said slowly, "I'm mainly here to ask you for advice on how to better raise a girl."

    Fu Ping almost spat out his tea after hearing this. He was simply frightened by Wei Ling.  "Why didn't you say anything just nowwhat's the point of asking!"

    Wei Ling said: "I wanted to say something just now when I entered the door, but you insisted on stopping me."

    Fu Ping snorted: "Forget it, for the sake of your confusion, I don't bother to argue with you." He wiped his mouth and straightened his posture, "Isn't there an adopted child in your family?  Missis your name Zhao Mingzhu? I remember that I brought her to your house since she was a child, and I raised her as a serious young lady."

    Wei Ling sneered and said: "A thing that can be brought back to relieve the boredom of the old lady is worthy of comparison with Yining!" He rubbed the ring on his hand and said, "When the old lady marries her as soon as possible, I will give her a dowry at will.  , even if I have exhausted all my kindness and righteousness. When Yi Ning got her back, I didn¡¯t want to keep her in my house, so as not to make Yi Ning unhappy. However, the old lady has raised her for many years and has a deep affection for her, so I didn¡¯t touch her.  It depends on whether she understands it or not."

    Fu Ping finally understood Wei Ling's attitude towards his adopted daughter, and he didn't take it seriously at all.

    I don¡¯t know how many of the aristocratic circles in the capital have really seen it clearly, and whether Zhao Mingzhu has seen it clearly.

    "What should I ask for advice on raising a daughter?" Fu Ping was a little puzzled. "My three daughters are all taken care of by my wife. I will add clothes and jewelry to them according to the seasons. I can just come over and ask questions at any time." Everyone said  This is the way to raise a daughter. After all, there should be no confusion between the male being the outsider and the female being the inside.

    "If you feel that you can't take care of yourself well, just marry a wife and come back to help you." Fu Ping smiled and said, "You have been fighting in Mongolia with Governor Lu for four years. Now it's time to get married."

    Wei Ling doesn¡¯t want to get married now. Firstly, it would be troublesome. Secondly, he is always afraid that if he gets married, he will be too thoughtful and it will not be good for Yining.

    He shook his head: "Let's not talk about it for now." Wei Ling paused and said hesitantly, "My girl is now thirteen, almost fourteen years old. Last time I had dinner, I served her some food. Look,  She doesn't seem to like him very much. This girl is different from the boy. I can beat Brother Ting, but the girl doesn't dare to move a finger and doesn't know how to get closer."

    Wei Ling remembered that from the time he came back until now, Yining had never called him daddy.

    Fu Ping frowned, picked up what his wife usually said and said: "Just ask her about her homework every day, or take some time to eat with her - she must be pampered! How much money does my three daughters spend on makeup every year?  One hundred taels of silver, they like my wife who has never been stingy. I don¡¯t know anything else, but you are right to have a better attitude."

    Wei Ling frowned and listened, then slowly took out a pamphlet from his arms, then took out a writing brush and dipped it in the tea.  "Say it again and I will write it down."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Is this the Xuantong General Soldier and the British Duke Wei Ling who was frightened by the enemy troops on the battlefield?  Fu Ping wanted to pull his face and take a closer look, lest he admit his mistake.

    Seeing that he didn't say anything, Wei Ling raised his eyebrows: "You should say it."

    Fu Pingcai coughed, repeated what he had just said, and added a lot of exaggeration.

    By the time Wei Ling was satisfied and let him go, it was already afternoon, and Fu Ping watched him leave the door of his home.  With the addition of a daughter, the British father seems to be much more popular.

    He went back to his room with a sigh.

    Yining went to Wei Ling's place to wait for him, wanting to tell him about Songzhi and Qingqu.

    Wei Ling is a martial arts practitioner. There are not many books in his study, and the whole set of books has not even been opened very often.  The two eldest girls serving Wei Ling made tea for her and asked if they wanted to find a book for her to read.  Yining shook her head and said no. She walked to Wei Ling's desk and found that the things on his desk were a bit messy.

    Yining helped him pack them up one by one, returned the pens to the pen mountain, rolled up the unused scrolls and inserted them into the porcelain jar.

    One of the older girls seemed to want to say something.  Wei Ling hated others cleaning his desk, and he rarely even asked people to enter his study, so it was never cleaned here.  But the other girl quickly shook her arm and signaled her not to speak.

    Yining packs up to the back?I saw a letter on the desk.

    There are only eight words in the letter: "There are differences in Jingmen, please don't act rashly." The signature is "Lu".

    Yi Ning felt a slight chill as she looked at it. The familiarity of the handwriting was even deep into her bones. It was in the Buddhist scriptures that he copied to the old lady of the Lu family on her behalf.  On the ink bamboo picture she drew, the poem he casually wrote also had the same words.  Even the betrothal gift note for her still said this.  At that time, she thought it was because he was so attentive to her that he even wrote the betrothal gift list himself.

    But those eloquent and interesting things are now just eight words on this letter.  There is no emotion at all, only indifference and concentration.

    "Yining, are you here to see me?" Wei Ling had already returned outside the study.

    Yi Ning took a book to cover the letter and exhaled slightly.

    Lu Jiaxue He always made her uneasy the most, even when she saw words, let alone him.  After so many years, the person Luo Yining will never forget the most in his previous life is Lu Jiaxue.  She obviously thought that he really liked her, but in the end, his cold plans were everywhere.

    Luo Yining always felt that her heart was strong enough, but Lu Jiaxue would still make her lose her composure. I'm afraid it won't change even in twenty years.

    When she raised her head, she had returned to normal, and said to Wei Ling, who had just come in: "I'll help you organize your desk."

    Wei Ling just glanced at the desk, smiled and praised her: "It's a lot neater, thanks to you for tidying it up!" Fu Ping said that girls should be pampered, and as long as she is happy, he can turn the study over.

    The two girls looked at each other, and it turned out that they were right not to stop them just now.  Then quietly retreated.

    Yi Ning asked Wei Ling to sit down on the Taishi chair, and she sat next to him: "I'm here to tell you about Songzhi and Qingqu"

    Wei Ling frowned slightly when he heard this and said: "They are the girls you brought out from the Luo family. I have to guard against the Luo family and cannot let them serve you close by. Since you brought them out, I will also take care of you."  Things in the courtyard, but I can¡¯t stay with you.¡±

    Yi Ning also knew that it would not be so easy to convince Wei Ling. She continued: "I brought them here, so I can trust them." She looked at Wei Ling and smiled, "Then can you trust me?"

    Wei Ling didn¡¯t answer for a while.  In other aspects, he could do as she pleased, but he couldn't give in on the girl's matter.

    But she grabbed his hand, shook it and said, "If you can trust me, then I should make the decision, don't you think?"

    Wei Ling only looked at the girl's hand grabbing his. It was rare for her to take the initiative to get close to him.  It would be great if she could act coquettishly. Other girls would always act coquettishly towards their father, but Yi Ning's personality would definitely not allow her to do so.  She couldn't do such a thing Wei Ling suddenly felt a little regretful.

    She has said so, so what if she doesn¡¯t agree to it?  Wei Ling sighed, "That's all, you can do whatever you want with the girl in your room." He added, "But the pearl must stay with you."

    Of course, Yining also values ??pearls very much. Pearls knows the British government very well. Although it is not yet completely Yining-based, it is at least better than Tortoiseshell.

    By this time, it was getting dark. The girl came in with a candlestick, and suddenly the room lit up with a warm yellow light.

    Wei Ling asked Yi Ning if she was hungry so that he could ask the girl to prepare dinner.

    To be honest, Yi Ning was a little hungry, so Wei Ling reached out and touched Yi Ning's head: "Wait, sister, I will go to dinner with you when dad replies."

    Yi Ning smiled at him and nodded.  There was actually a sense of familiarity that only comes when facing relatives.

    Wei Ling walked to the desk to reply. Yi Ning saw his tall figure illuminated by candlelight, making him look even taller when cast on the Duobao Pavilion.  Yi Ning felt a little sleepy while waiting, but she felt very at ease here in Wei Ling's place. She leaned on the imperial chair and waited quietly for him to write a letter.

    Wei Ling wrote the reply and asked the guards to come in and send it out.  Looking back, I saw the little girl still leaning on the Taishi chair, huddled up obediently, probably because she was sleepy from waiting.  She was so young and slender, and she was incompatible with the tall chair and the serious furnishings around her.  He suddenly felt a sense of father's responsibility. This child was so petite that he really needed his protection.

    Wei Ling called her up softly, and Yi Ning let him lead her out of the study in a daze.  It's late at night outside.

    By the time she woke up, Yi Ning was already sitting at the table eating.

    After dinner, Wei Ling sent her back in person. When he was about to leave, he thought of something again and said to her: "From now on, you can supervise your brother's homework. He is very naughty, and I am the only one who can control him. If he  If he doesn't listen to you, tell me and I will teach him a lesson." Wei Ling felt that his son could not be coddled and must be beaten to be honest.  Especially when he was away for several years, his children were spoiled beyond recognition.

    It is not okay for your son to be close to Zhao Mingzhu but not to his own sister.  In the future, when he gets old, this child will inherit the position of British Duke. What if there is discord with Yi Ning?

    "You don't have to get up early. I'll ask him to come to you tomorrow." Wei Ling said, "He is now being taught by Cheng Lang. Cheng Lang will come to teach him tomorrow. You can also listen."

    Yi Ning bid farewell to Wei Ling respectfully and felt a little headache.  She was like Cheng Lang last time I don't know what will happen when we meet tomorrow.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Over the past few years, the child has been spoiled beyond recognition.

    It is not okay for your son to be close to Zhao Mingzhu but not to his own sister.  In the future, when he gets old, this child will inherit the position of British Duke. What if there is discord with Yi Ning?

    "You don't have to get up early. I'll ask him to come to you tomorrow." Wei Ling said, "He is now being taught by Cheng Lang. Cheng Lang will come to teach him tomorrow. You can also listen."

    Yi Ning bid farewell to Wei Ling respectfully and felt a little headache.  She was like Cheng Lang last time I don't know what will happen when we meet tomorrow.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 82

    Sure enough, as Wei Ling said, Brother Ting came to her early in the morning.  His wet nurse, Mama Tong, followed, carrying a small box containing the four treasures of the study.

    It was winter now, and he was afraid that the strong wind outside would freeze him, so Yi Ning asked the girl to clean up the Nuan Pavilion for him to study.

    The charcoal is burning in the thermal pavilion, and the room is very warm.  There was light snow falling outside again, it wasn't that bad, but it was already covered with broken flowers and jade.  I feel more comfortable in the thermal pavilion.

    Brother Ting pursed his lips and took the pen with a very unhappy look.

    Yi Ning was drinking tea and supervising his writing. Brother Ting was only five years old, and his legs couldn't even reach the ground, so he was swaying in the air.  Because I was still young and immature, I couldn't hold a pen well.  After writing a few words, I couldn't concentrate. I grabbed the brush hanging on the pen holder and moved the inkstone twice.

    Yi Ning looked at it and said, "Brother Ting, you have to concentrate on practicing calligraphy." She felt like things were changing. In the past, Luo Shenyuan supervised her calligraphy practice, but now she has a little devil who also supervises her.

    Brother Ting looked at her and said, "Aren't you drinking tea here too?" His eyes were really beautiful, they were big and thick with thick eyelashes.  He put down the brush with a snap and said dissatisfiedly, "You drink tea while I practice calligraphy. Why is that? How beautiful is your handwriting?"

    This kid is still disobedient to discipline.  Yining put down the tea and asked Songzhi to come over and lay out the paper and polish the ink for her: "Come here, I'll write it for you."

    She didn¡¯t have anything else to say. She dipped her pen in ink and wrote in official style on the paper.

    Brother Ting saw that she was concentrating her energy, and the handwriting she wrote was quite elegant and very beautiful, as beautiful as his copybook.  He looked at Yi Ning blankly. Yi Ning felt that his face was as white as a bun, so she pinched it and asked with a smile: "Does my handwriting look good?"

    Brother Ting was pinched by her, and he took a step back with a slight blush: "You who asked you to pinch me! I am a man, you can't pinch my face!"

    "You don't like it?" Yi Ning thought his blush was cute and continued, "Then it would be fine if I didn't pinch you. Don't run away too far. Come here and I'll teach you how to use the pen."

    Brother Ting just refused to go there.

    At this time, someone walked in quietly and stood at the door of the greenhouse, a shadow blocking her light.  Yi Ning raised her head and saw Cheng Lang wearing a moon-white straight jacket, with a handsome face like jade, shining brightly in this icy winter day.  When he saw Yi Ning looking at him, he twitched his lips and said, "Don't look at me like that. My uncle asked me to come here."

    He is already a serious official, a fifth-rank official.  He is not a child of an idle aristocratic family who usually has nothing to do.

    Yi Ning didn¡¯t mean anything else. After calling him ¡°Cousin Cheng Lang¡±, she moved aside.

    Cheng Lang sighed and said, "My cousin is really avoiding me like a snake." He has never been treated like this by others in his entire life.

    Yining hummed and said to him: "Cousin, you are too modest. You are much scarier than a snake or a scorpion. I heard that there once was a famous Qinhuai prostitute in the capital, who was famous all over the world. My cousin spent a lot of money on it and booked the whole place to listen.  Qu. Later, you didn¡¯t like her, so you just ignored her. Later, this woman forced you to disfigure her face and you didn¡¯t care about her, but is there such a thing? "

    Yi Ning's tone was not friendly, but Cheng Lang just smiled and said: "It's strange, everyone starts out aloof and indifferent. Later, they become desperate and stalker, which makes people tired. My cousin really misunderstood me.  Well, I didn¡¯t force her to do these things.¡±

    Yi Ning dislikes Cheng Lang's indifferent attitude towards others. Maybe it turned out that he had taught him this by himself.  She always wanted to care about him, otherwise she wouldn't care about others.

    Cheng Lang took a copybook and called Brother Ting over and asked him to practice according to it.  When Brother Ting sat over, he glanced at the words written by Yi Ning next to him.

    "You wrote this?" Cheng Lang raised his head and asked Yi Ning.

    Yining nodded lightly.  Cheng Lang smiled and said, "You must have practiced based on other people's copybooks. The handwriting looks familiar to me."

    Cheng Lang is gifted with intelligence and has a photographic memory of everything he sees.

    Yi Ning has been using the copybooks Luo Shenyuan wrote for her since she was a child, so her handwriting is 70% or 80% similar to his.  Cheng Lang must have seen Luo Shenyuan's handwriting.

    Cheng Lang had already taken the piece of paper and identified it carefully. After reading it, he smiled and said, "It must be the handwriting of your third brother Luo Shenyuan."

    Yi Ning found it incredible after hearing this. He was smart when he was a child, but she didn¡¯t know that Cheng Lang had reached this level.  She asked him: "Have you seen Luo Shenyuan's handwriting?"

    "I met him in the capital a few years ago." Cheng Lang saidDo you actually know what it means for a man and a woman to be intimate?  "

    But he held it very tightly, almost pinching hard.  It was completely different from his normal chatting and laughing manner, "¡ª¡ªWho taught you this?" Seeing that Yi Ning didn't answer, he pressed again, "Tell me!"

    Song Zhi was extremely anxious at the side: "Young Master Cousin, our lady has really never learned from others! I have always been by her side, how can I not know. Please let go quickly, you pinched our lady's hands red  Got it!"

    Several girls came to pull him, Cheng Lang finally shook off Luo Yining's hand, but still stared at Luo Yining unwilling to let go.

    Yi Ning fell on the small table, a little confused.  She held her sore wrist, suddenly feeling like there was no escape.  In front of these people who knew her well, a small and inconspicuous detail was enough to expose her and kill her.  This is just Cheng Lang. If Lu Jiaxue had deep contact with her, he would know everything about her

    Yining couldn't control her whole body trembling and closed her eyes.  Pearl and others thought she had been wronged and immediately gathered around to comfort her.

    Brother Ting looked at this with some surprise. Is cousin Cheng Lang bullying her?

    His first thought was whether to tell his father.  Give her some ground, and her father will definitely give Cheng Lang a good scolding.  But he was hesitant to help her out

    Songzhi had already stood up, looking at Cheng Lang with red eyes and said: "Master Cousin, don't think that our lady is easy to bully! Although she came back from outside, she is also a serious lady from the British government. You  What on earth is this going to do? How can you be so rude!"

    Cheng Lang looked at Yi Ning without saying a word for a long time, his slender body trembling slightly, and the chaotic emotions in his heart slowly calmed down.

    It¡¯s because he lost his bearings. He¡¯s obviously been dead for more than ten years.  It was true that he found the corpse when he fell off the cliff, but he was still confused when he saw it.  It's exactly the same as in memory. It's impossible for others to make exactly the same thing.

    "I'm sorry." Cheng Lang's voice was slightly hoarse and he whispered, "I will come to apologize another day. I'm afraid I can't continue today I'm sorry."

    Cheng Lang turned around and left Nuange, and his back quickly disappeared on the verandah.

    Yi Ning watched him leave like this, and she stood up holding Song Zhi's hand.  Suddenly I hate myself for being so careless. It could have been avoided!  It was obvious that only she could make this thing, and it was obviously Cheng Lang's favorite, so he was naturally impressed.  She actually forgot for a moment.

    Pearl looked at her with some worry and said softly: "Miss, my cousin is not usually like this I don't know what happened today."

    A little girl picked up a sign and came over and said: "Young Master Biao forgot his badge"

    Yi Ning didn¡¯t react and waved her hand to signal them not to say anything.  After a long while, she said: "What happened here todayno one is allowed to tell my father. Do you hear me?"

    The girls in the room looked at each other, even Brother Ting didn't speak, it was surprisingly quiet.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 83

    There was a sudden snowfall outside, and the heavy snow quickly covered the flowers and plants in the courtyard.  Yi Ning sat quietly by the bed with a cup of tea. Across the fan, Pearl and Tortoiseshell were talking softly.

    Yi Ning had no time to care about what they were saying, she was thinking about the problem.

    She was eliminated by Lu Jiaxue in her previous life.  If he knew that he was not dead, or even knew that she still completely remembered his terrible past would he have murderous intentions again?

    She sipped the hot tea silently, thinking that she would have to be more careful in the future.  One flaw can be called accidental, but if there are too many flaws, it will inevitably make people suspicious.

    Wei Ling came to Yining after going to court.

    The girl took off his cloak. Wei Ling was carrying the damp and cold snowy air from the outside world. He sat next to Yi Ning and asked her with a smile: "He looks depressed. What's the matter, but brother Ting is making you angry?"

    Yi Ning saw that his hands were bloodless and handed him his soup to warm his hands: "Don't worry, it's nothing."

    Wei Ling was actually not afraid of the cold. It was extremely cold in the winter at the border and even when there was a layer of frost on his armor, he didn't feel anything.

    He still took the Yubazi handed over by the girl.  The outer lining is made of pink-purple velvet material with embroidered flowers on it.  It's something girls use, with a powdery smell.

    Wei Ling reluctantly held Mrs. Tang in her hand, changed the subject and said to her: "I went to the palace to see the Queen. She learned that I had just found you and rewarded you with something." Then he asked someone to give her the things.  I brought in a few pieces of tapestry and Sichuan brocade materials, and many large and small boxes.

    Yi Ning looked at him: "Youthe Queen also knows about me?"

    "Of course. Daddy will take you to visit her later." Wei Ling saw the girl's eyes widened and said with a smile, "The British government has been in the British government for generations, and your great-grandfather is still an important minister of the founding of the country. Our family has always  It is a matter of constant favor. You are my only daughter, so the Queen will naturally reward you with something. But now the Emperor is seriously ill and the palace is heavily guarded, otherwise I would have taken you with me today."

    He waved and asked someone to bring a box up and open it for her to see: "This bunch of pearls is the most precious, each one is as big as a fingernail. Can Daddy send it to you to make jewelry?"

    Wei Ling grabbed a pearl and put it in her hand and asked her to play with it.  The pearls rolled between her fingers and landed on the Arhat's bed. They were indeed the best pearls, soft in color, smooth and round.  Yi Ning remembered that Zhao Mingzhu's gold necklace had such a one inlaid on it.

    Wei Ling actually got her a bunch of dendrobium.

    Holding these priceless things, Yi Ning felt a little better when she remembered that Lin Hairu had treated her the same way. She smiled and said to Wei Ling, "Thank you, father."

    Wei Ling was stunned. Her voice was naturally soft and crisp. This was the first time he heard Yi Ning call him father.  Did this really please her?  Seeing that the girl had already leaned forward to look at other things, he picked up the pearls on the Arhat's bed and said to her: "Your grandmother's birthday is coming soon. When it is ready, you can wear it to accompany your grandmother when visiting guests."  ¡±

    Yining nodded, and then Wei Ling asked lightly: "How is Mingzhu treating you?"

    "Zhao Mingzhuit's better not to confront her tit for tat."  Yining just stated the facts: "Sister Mingzhu is not easy to talk to, but there's nothing else."

    Wei Ling sneered inwardly after hearing this.

    Zhao Mingzhu has always been arrogant.  He originally gave it to the old lady to keep as a pet to relieve her boredom.  Nowadays, the aristocratic circles in the capital, and even Zhao Mingzhu himself, think that she is also a serious British princess.  He couldn't tolerate this.

    He put the box away and said, "Daddy is going to find someone to make jewelry for you." After that, he took the people out and went out.

    Mrs. Wei is instructing her servants to lay a mat in the yard and collect some clean snow water to make tea.  Then she saw Zhao Mingzhu and a few girls coming over laughing and noisy. Old Mrs. Wei saw the snow falling on her body, so she hurriedly pulled her to sit down, covered her hands to keep her warm, and blamed her and said: "Playing outside."  What, my hands are so cold!"

    Zhao Mingzhu smiled and came up to her: "Grandma, Jiarou and I are competing with each other in folding plum branches. Whoever folds more beautiful plum branches will get a bag of golden beans! I won her two bags of golden beans, and she went back angrily."

    Old Mrs. Wei said again: "Isn't it just two bags of golden beans? I don't know how many gold utensils I give you on weekdays!"

    Zhao Mingzhu said: "Of course I don't care about that, but I always find it fun!"

    At this time, Mrs. Song opened the curtain and came in, telling Mrs. Wei that the snow water had been stored.  She looked at Zhao Mingzhu who was drinking tea next to Mrs. Wei, hesitated and said: "Old lady, the girl who is waiting for Brother Ting in the outer courtyard has justHe didn't deal with her because of this matter.  Instead, she brought this matter to Mrs. Wei!

    Wei Ling sneered again: "Mother, I'm not telling you, but you are confused? There are so many rare treasures in Zhao Mingzhu's room. He insists on giving Yining a pair of ordinary vases. Doesn't this show his contempt for Yining?  Is it true? If I take it back to her, it¡¯s because I¡¯m doing it for your sake. If you weren¡¯t here, I would have thrown the thing in front of her right away. Do you believe it?¡±

    Mrs. Wei was so blocked that she could not speak.

    Wei Ling continued: "If Zhao Mingzhu dares to do this again in the future, I will definitely drive her back. I won't care if you are unhappy." He continued, "After all, I am the British princess, and I still have the final say in the family.  "

    After saying that, Wei Ling stood up and the servant put a cloak on him.  He walked straight out of Mrs. Wei's room.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 84

    Yi Ning didn¡¯t know that her father had gone to speak for her.

    When she heard movement while practicing calligraphy, she turned around and saw Wei Ling standing quietly behind her, silent.

    Yi Ning straightened up and spoke to him: "Why did you come back so early today"

    Before he could speak, Wei Ling suddenly reached out and hugged the child.

    Yining was caught off guard and was hugged by him. She smelled a kind of rosin on Wei Ling's body, which actually smelled quite good.  Thinking of what Pearl must have said to Wei Ling, she said, "Father, I'm really fine."

    Wei Ling paused, and his voice was very low: "Daddy knows." He was afraid of scaring the girl, so he never dared to hug her.  But today I feel extra pity for her, even more than when she was at the Luo family.  Maybe it was because this incident happened because of him, because he didn't protect him well.

    He didn't speak for a long time, and finally said: "When dad got you back, he told you that he would not let others bully you"

    "Nothing is absolute." Yi Ning just said softly.  She never thought that after arriving in the British government, there would be no obstacles and everyone would like her. This was impossible.

    Wei Ling touched her hair, but didn't say any promises.  It's useless to say anything.  He sat down and said, "Mingzhu was raised by your grandmother, so she is very partial to Mingzhu. Before you came, she could have walked away from the British government." He said, "If she does anything wrong to you in the future  Yes, just come and tell me directly."

    At that time, he will definitely not be merciful anymore.

    Where Jing An lives, the more Mrs. Wei thinks about it, the more she feels uncomfortable.

    She asked Mother Song to find an umbrella. She was going to Yining. Mother Song advised her that the road was slippery in the snow, but Mrs. Wei didn't listen.  Song's mother could only ask the servants to carry a soft sedan over, and the sedan went all the way to Yining.  Mrs. Wei got off the sedan and went straight to the west room. The girl wanted to communicate, but Mother Song stretched out her hand to signal her not to speak.

    Mrs. Wei looked at the candlelight and stood at the door of the west room.  Yi Ning was talking to Wei Ling, and they both started laughing when they mentioned something funny.  The two faces, one big and one small, look very similar when they smile, and the moles on their eyebrows are also the same.

    Mrs. Wei looked at her like this with a feeling of intimacy.  This is indeed a family relationship in the blood.

    However, Yi Ning saw Mrs. Wei standing at the door, and her smile faded a little.  He was not as relaxed and defenseless as when he faced Wei Ling.  She shouted with some restraint: "Grandma."

    When Mrs. Wei saw this, her heart twitched heavily. Yining is still a half-grown girl!  If you are hurt by someone, you will naturally become defensive, and naturally you will not be so close to her.  Obviously, Yi Ning was so close to her when he first came back

    Mrs. Wei forced a smile: "I just took a lookit's okay, you and your daughter can just keep talking."

    Mrs. Wei saw that Wei Ling didn't even look at her, so she turned and left.  When they got on the sedan chair, they suddenly coughed a few times. Mother Song hurriedly asked: "Old lady, is it important?"

    "It's probably typhoid, it's nothing serious." Old Mrs. Wei closed her eyes, and the speed of the sedan accelerated a lot.

    In Jing'an's house, Zhao Mingzhu was still waiting for her. Seeing Mrs. Wei come in, she immediately took her hand and asked: "Grandma, you met your uncle today. Hewhat does he mean?"

    Mrs. Wei coughed heavily. She saw Zhao Mingzhu's anxious face and wanted to hear her answer.  She suddenly felt a little disappointed.

    She was obviously sick, but Zhao Mingzhu didn't notice at all.  Instead, he only cares about her affairs.

    "It's okay." Old Mrs. Wei still couldn't bear it and said calmly, "Your uncle doesn't mean this."

    Mother Song helped Old Mrs. Wei go into the inner room. Zhao Mingzhu was stunned for a moment before following her.

    Because of this incident, Mrs. Wei found a lot of things from her warehouse to give to Yi Ning, and sent people to deliver various types of snacks to her every day.  Of course, Yining couldn't hold a grudge against the old man, so let's forget it.  It¡¯s just that we are no longer as close as Tou Xian.

    But Wei Ling did not let Zhao Mingzhu go easily. He told the people at the reception desk: "Mingzhu's girl is over-expended, and ordinary princesses don't have such pomp and circumstance as her." Then he removed the girl from Zhao Mingzhu's room.  Half of the money went out, and the daily expenses were also reduced by half.  However, the British public never said how much was needed in Yining's room.  He even personally selected a girl and sent it to Yi Ning to take care of her.  Whenever Yi Ning wanted something, the British Duke's instructions would be passed on quickly.

    Mrs. Wei would have disagreed before, but this time she didn't say anything and let Wei Ling do it.

    &After the guests have finished speaking, it's time to enter the banquet.

    The banquet was held next to Fangshan Mountain, where the plum blossoms were in full bloom.

    Yi Ning has become a little familiar with the two young ladies from the He family in the past few days, and they have exchanged a few words with each other.  Zhao Mingzhu was whispering to Shen Jiarou when she suddenly looked outside and seemed to see something. She stood up and said, "You guys eat first. I have something to do and I have to go first."

    As soon as she took a step forward, she heard someone behind her sneer in a low voice: "You really think of yourself as a serious young lady You are just a pick-up, nothing more. None of the serious British public ladies are as good as she is."  "

    Zhao Mingzhu¡¯s face felt hot when she heard it, and she bit her lip.  He looked back and saw a room full of female relatives, but he didn't know where the voice came from.

    She always cares about face and thinks she has a noble status. How can she bear others talking about her like this!  In the past, if anyone dared to say that she was brought here, they would have to fight to the death.

    But now when I look back and find out who said it, it¡¯s just to make others laugh.

    Zhao Mingzhu endured it and walked out of the flower hall with a face as cold as ice.

    Yi Ning saw her going out and felt a little curious.  She drank two glasses of plum wine and felt a little heady.  I just happened to go to enjoy some fresh air and see what Zhao Mingzhu was doing.  Then she also stood up and let Songzhi support her for a walk outside.

    It¡¯s sunny outside after the snow, and the view here in Fangshan is open, and you can see patches of red plum blossoms in full bloom.  Yi Ning could no longer see Zhao Mingzhu's figure. She sat down on the verandah. A gust of wind blew the wine and she woke up a little.  She looked at the plum blossoms sobering up quietly, thinking that if the wind blew for a while, she would go in.  The wind is also cold.

    A voice suddenly came from behind her: "Why is sister Yining sitting here?"

    Yi Ning turned around and saw a handsome and upright young man wearing dark Chengzi clothes, smiling at her and walking towards her: "My sister and the others are still inside."

    She recognized that this was the Shen Yu she saw last time, the young master of Uncle Zhongqin¡¯s family.

    Yi Ning stood up, nodded and said: "Brother Shen Yu." She was not familiar with this man and didn't want to talk more.

    Shen Yu, however, stared intently at her face, even her snow-white and shiny neck where her clothes were exposed.  Her cheeks were slightly red, probably from drinking some wine.

    Since the last time he saw her, Shen Yu felt like a cat scratching his head. He always thought of her voice, and his heart became more and more itchy.  But I followed my sister here twice and didn't see her.  Just now he noticed Yi Ning coming out, so he followed her out and wanted to say a few words to her.

    Who knew that Yining avoided him and wanted to go back.  Shen Yu stood in front of her in desperation and whispered: "Sister Yi Ning, you are you drunk? Your face is a little red."

    After hearing this, Yi Ning glanced at him and took a cautious step back.

    This is really a bit frivolous to say.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 85

    Seeing Yi Ning retreating, Shen Yu smiled and said, "Sister Yi Ning, don't panic, I I just want to say a few words to you."

    Why is she looking at him with that strange and cautious look?  And there is no easing up.

    Shen Yu's smile dimmed and he took out a sachet from his sleeve. The dark blue sachet was embroidered with delicate orchids.  He said: "Here are the Buddhist beads that I went to Guangji Temple to ask for last time. They were blessed by Hongfa Master. The things he blessed are the most efficacious." He kept this thing on his body and wanted to touch it.  I can give it to her when she is young, and even hold it in my hand with a touch of body temperature.

    How could Yining want his things?  She declined: "Brother Shen Yu, I never wear Buddhist beads."

    Shen Yu¡¯s fingers holding the sachet tightened slightly.

    Yi Ning feels that she is a person with a good personality and usually does not reject others directly.  But this kind of thing still needs to be cut quickly, and there is no mercy.

    She didn¡¯t talk to Shen Yu anymore, turned around and walked forward along the corridor.  Songzhi hurriedly followed Yining.

    After passing the corridor, Yining breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked back, he found that Shen Yu's blue figure was still standing there across the clusters of plum branches.  She sighed slightly.

    When Yi Ning returned, the stage had been set up and the gongs and drums were playing very lively.  Old Mrs. Wei, wearing a long-sleeved gown with thousands of words on it, sat in the middle of the female family members and listened to the opera with a smile.  When he realized that Yining and Mingzhu were nowhere to be seen, he turned around and asked, "Why are these two girls missing?"

    The waiter said: "Miss is going to see the plum blossoms, but Miss Mingzhu doesn't know."

    Mrs. Wei smiled and said, "The same goes for Mingzhu. Fortunately, I ordered her favorite play. This is about to get exciting. Find out where she went."

    Yi Ning stood at the entrance of Fangshan, and suddenly she didn't want to go in. She originally planned to watch a few plays with Mrs. Wei, but she didn't like going to the theater in the first place.

    She whispered to the turtle next to her: "Go and tell your grandmother that I have a headache after drinking some wine and I need to go back and lie down for a while."

    Tortoiseshell bowed and left, and Yi Ning turned around and left Fangshan with the girl and mother-in-law.

    On the way, light snow started to fall again. Pearl held an umbrella for Yining and said softly: "Miss, it turns out that when Miss Mingzhu celebrates her birthday, the old lady invites the troupe to hold a banquet for Miss Mingzhu. What does Miss Mingzhu like to hear?"  Everyone should listen to the play with her. Don¡¯t mind it too much.¡±

    Yi Ning thought to herself, what does she have to mind?  She raised her head slightly and heard the sound of opera singing coming from far away. It seemed that the performance was really good, and the gong became more and more lively.

    Yi Ning sighed and said: "Go back."

    Pearl felt a little sad, it was never a big deal to make people sad.  Her hand holding Yi Ning tightened slightly.  At first, when the British father asked her to take care of Yi Ning, she only regarded it as an order from the British father, but now she feels a little more sincere about it.

    She was the one who should have enjoyed all this, the pampering of Mrs. Wei, and the status of a British princess.  She has been enjoyed by others for more than ten years, but she is an inconspicuous adopted daughter in a small place like Baoding.  Now that she is back, Zhao Mingzhu still takes advantage of all this.  Even if Mrs. Wei didn't mean it, her love for Mingzhu has become a habit.

    The group of people returned to the East Garden. Yining was walking slowly along the path in the mansion when she suddenly saw a small figure squatting under her verandah.

    "Brother Ting?" Yi Ning walked towards him. Brother Ting was wearing a cloak with piping, and his face was sunk in the fur edges of the cloak.  His whole body looked furry, like a small animal.

    Yining squatted down and said with some surprise: "Why are you here? Aren't you watching a play in Fangshan? Your wet nurse didn't keep an eye on you?"

    Brother Ting just raised his head and looked at her with a pair of deer-like eyes. His eyelashes were so long and thick that it made people's hearts turn to water.  He said: "They were watching a show, and I ran out while they were not paying attention."

    "How can this be done?" Yi Ning pulled him to his feet. How could this child act like this?  If people found out that he was missing, wouldn't it cause an uproar in the whole house? Today is Mrs. Wei's birthday.  "I'll take you there. Pearl, bring another cloak for the Crown Prince."

    But Ting Geer avoided her and said: "They told memy mother used to live here." He continued, "That's why I live here. I don't remember what my mother looked like.  , they said that if I want to kiss my mother, I should come here and have a look."

    Yining was told by him that"Here comes"

    Yining looked at him after hearing this. Could it be that Wei Ling wanted him to take care of it?

    The Duke¡¯s mansion is so big, she won¡¯t care about it!

    Wei Ling seemed to know what Yi Ning was thinking. He waved his hand. He had no intention of letting the girl control it.  Even if she wants to take care of Wei Ling, she will leave it alone. The Haoying family does not need those from a small family, and personnel transactions are extremely complicated, and sometimes he finds it troublesome.  How could she, a little girl, cope with it? He was afraid of tiring his girl.

    "You're back, Brother Ting will take care of you from now on. He is your biological brother, and he will inherit the title in the future." Wei Ling whispered to Yi Ning, "You and your brother must be good friends, and I will too.  Teach him this slowly. You are his biological sister, and you siblings should support each other."

    Yining looked at Brother Ting's little face, and she knew what Wei Ling meant.  "Father¡­¡­"

    "Otherwise, I won't worry if my servants keep her like this." Wei Ling was very worried that Brother Ting would be close to Zhao Mingzhu instead of Yi Ning.  He sighed and touched the girl's hair, "Do you want Brother Ting to move in with you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 86

    Mrs. Wei didn¡¯t know that Brother Ting was sick until the evening.

    Before the guests left, she rushed over with others, sat on the bedside and held Brother Ting's hand, feeling distressed and remorseful.  Fortunately, Brother Ting no longer had a fever. The doctor checked and found everything was fine, so he asked his mother-in-law to take him back and take medicine.

    Old Mrs. Wei stayed and said to Wei Ling: "I said a few years ago that I would bring Brother Ting to my place to raise him. You said you were afraid of disturbing my cultivation. It would be nice if something like this happens once or twice.  That's allwhat if it happens again! Why don't you pack up Brother Ting's things tomorrow and move them to my place. My Dongnuang Pavilion is still empty, just for Brother Ting to live in."

    Wei Ling stood in front of her and said: "Mom, you don't have to worry. I have already discussed it with Yi NingBrother Ting will move in with Yi Ning and let Yi Ning take care of him from now on."

    Mrs. Wei was a little shocked.

    Yi Ning has just returned to the British government for half a month, and she is not very old.

    "Yining has agreed." Wei Ling didn't care what the old lady thought, and continued, "It's better than a bunch of maids taking care of him."

    Brother Ting is the master, no matter how much these girls and women control him, they don¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous.  But Yining is different. She can discipline her brother if he disobeys, and she can hurt him if he is sick.  Servants cannot do these things.

    Wei Ling remembered how he saw Brother Ting lying in Yi Ning's arms when he first came in.  He has never seen this child rely on anyone, presumably because Yi Ning is his sister.

    Mrs. Wei coughed, and her son's tone seemed to be afraid of her objection.  But as long as it makes sense, how could she object to it?

    She beckoned Yi Ning to come to her and asked her softly: "Yining, are you really willing to take care of your little brother and aren't you afraid that he will cause mischief?"

    Yi Ning said: "It's okay for children to be naughty. I was also naughty when I was a child. I was raised by my original grandmother. Because she loved me, I gradually understood the truth."

    This was the first time that Mrs. Wei heard her mention Mrs. Luo. She smiled and said, "I have also heard of your original grandmother. She was the Xu family of Baoding. She was relatively famous back then. She raised you well.  Well, if I could meet her in person, I would also like to thank her."

    Yi Ning felt a slight twitch in his heart when he heard Mrs. Wei mentioning her.  She whispered: "When I was ten years old, the Luo family's grandmother came back to the west."

    Mrs. Wei was stunned. She didn¡¯t know that when Yi Ning was so young, there was no one to raise her.  When she was about to say something to Yi Ning, Yi Ning had already turned around and asked the girl to get her a cup of hot tea.

    After a while, Zhao Mingzhu also got the news and hurried over from Fangshan.  She originally saw Cheng Lang and wanted to say a few words to him, but she didn't want to chase him out without seeing Cheng Lang. Instead, she started playing with the young lady from Uncle Dingyang's family.  By the time she knew that Brother Ting was sick, it was too late.

    She hurriedly saluted Wei Ling and Mrs. Wei.

    Wei Ling just hummed lightly, and Mrs. Wei blamed her: "You are too childish. You are such an old girl, you should be more sensible! You still can't be found."

    Zhao Mingzhu was already aggrieved after those words were said to her today. When Old Mrs. Wei talked about her again, tears welled up in her eyes.  Seeing her grievance, Old Mrs. Wei sighed again.

    This one is obviously supposed to be the older sister, the more mature and sensible person in the family.  On the contrary, it made her so delicate that she couldn't stand even a little anger.

    Mrs. Wei stretched out her hand, and Zhao Mingzhu quickly helped her up.  Mrs. Wei said: "Brother Ting will move to Yining in the future. If you miss your brother, come to Yining to see him."

    When Zhao Mingzhu heard what Mrs. Wei said, she knew that she no longer blamed herself.

    She smiled and said: "I must come to see my brother, lest he gets bored here and has no one to play with!"

    Mrs. Wei was going back, and Zhao Mingzhu followed her out of Yining's yard.  As soon as she reached the door, she saw Luo Yining glance at her coldly.

    Zhao Mingzhu doesn¡¯t like Luo Yining. If someone suddenly comes back and steals your things for free, you will also dislike her.  Of course she knew Luo Yining wouldn't like her either.  But this was the first time she saw Luo Yining showing such indifference to her.

    She remembered what she heard in the flower hall during the day, and clenched her hands slightly in her sleeves.  So what if Luo Yining comes back She is favored by Mrs. Wei, and even has Cheng Lang as her fianc¨¦.  How could her treatment in the mansion be worse than Luo Yining's?  She has treated herself as a real British public servant since she was a child, and she has long been accustomed to being treated like this.

    Wei Ling looked at the girl who was silent and remembered that she had been busy for a long time.?I was a little annoyed by him, so I even put a bed for him in the Bisha cupboard.  Ting Ge'er was even more aggressive and simply stayed here in Yining. He ate and lived with her and never went back to his west wing room again.

    Yi Ning hinted that he should go back to his room to sleep, so he said confidently: "I originally lived here! I just want to sleep here."

    A five-year-old child is annoyingly tight when he has energy. Yi Ning threw her hands away and ignored him, while Ting Geer ran to her eagerly again.  If she was practicing calligraphy, he would be grinding ink beside her. If she was doing needlework, he would come over and mess with the needlework.  Yi Ning grabbed him and wanted to beat him, but he looked at her with deer-like eyes, innocent and stubborn.

    He even once broke a half-person-high vase that she had just moved out of the warehouse while practicing calligraphy in Yining.  Yining was going to plant some wintersweet flowers, but now he was really angry and grabbed Brother Ting and spanked him several times.  Ting Geer was spanked by Yi Ning for the first time and cried so much that he choked. Yi Ning asked him why he broke the vase, but he didn't say anything for a long time.

    Yi Ning then asked him: "Do you want me to play with you? That's why you hit the vase." Let her notice him.

    Brother Ting nodded after a while.

    Yi Ning can¡¯t laugh or cry, he is still a child at heart!

    She took Brother Ting to play in the yard. When she was very young, she brought in her younger brothers and sisters born from her stepmother. She married into the Ningyuan Marquis Mansion and brought in little Cheng Lang, so she was very familiar with them.  There was still snow piled up in the yard, and Brother Ting wanted to build a snowman. Yi Ning said, "What's so fun about a snowman?" He asked the girl to bring some pampas grass and make a dragonfly for Brother Ting.  Brother Ting watched her slender hands turning up and down, and a dragonfly gradually formed, and his eyes widened in surprise.

    Brother Ting treasures this bamboo dragonfly very much. He hangs it on the basket he uses for school so that no one else can touch it.

    Zhao Mingzhu came to play with Brother Ting one day and saw him staying by Yi Ning's side.  Yi Ning asked him to read a book, but he was distracted and looked at the orchids growing nearby, so Yi Ning tapped the back of his hand with a ruler.  Ting Geer touched the painful hand and pouted, but said without any concern: "You have hit me three times"

    Zhao Mingzhu¡¯s smile was a little stiff. She originally thought that Brother Ting didn¡¯t like Luo Yining.  She walked over and said, "Brother Ting, I brought you some snacks."

    Brother Ting called her Sister Shenzhu, but he was afraid that Yi Ning would scold him, so he turned back to read his book.

    Zhao Mingzhu lives in the West Garden, and Yining lives in the East Garden, and they don¡¯t interact much with each other on weekdays.  Yi Ning just pointed to the side and said: "Put it there, I'll just tell him to eat it later."

    Zhao Mingzhu said: "Grandma asked me to bring this to you, and you have a share."

    Yining just smiled and didn't want to talk to her anymore. She didn't like Zhao Mingzhu very much after what happened with Brother Ting.  Zhao Mingzhu sat with her for a while and went back to Xiyuan without even drinking a cup of tea. When she complained about Yining to Mrs. Wei, she said: "Yining doesn't respect me at all, and the girls in her house are also cold to me."  cold¡­¡­"

    Mrs. Wei looked at Zhao Mingzhu after hearing this. She suddenly remembered what her son had said to her when he was angry.  In fact, what Wei Ling said made sense. Zhao Mingzhu was originally fostered by the British government and was not Wei Ling's biological child. It was good to be treated like this.  If she continues to behave like this, it will only make Wei Ling dislike her even more.

    She wanted to mention Zhao Mingzhu, but after a while she said leisurely: "She is Wei Ling's biological daughter, but you are fostered by me. How can she respect you?"

    She, Yi Ning, is the young lady in this house. How come she has the final say over Zhao Mingzhu and no one else can control her.

    Wei Ling would not let anyone else take care of her.

    Zhao Mingzhu was stunned for a moment. This was the first time that the old lady said such things to her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 87

    Zhao Mingzhu has always been taken care of by Mrs. Wei, and she has never heard a harsh word from Mrs. Wei.

    After hearing this, she pursed her lips and said nothing.  Old Mrs. Wei asked her to sit next to her and sighed: "It's not that I blame you, but you are too stubborn. You have been in Yining for so long, how have you ever been close to her? You know that your uncle  If you value her, why not have a better relationship with her."

    Zhao Mingzhu's eyes turned red and she said: "II'm like this, I can't act well. I can't control who I like or dislike. If I like you, I just want to be close to you, and I don't want to care about anything else."

    Old Mrs. Wei held her hand and concentrated for a moment: "Yining has had a hard time living outside. She finally came back, so your uncle naturally doted on her." Seeing Mingzhu crying, she thought that it was also in her hands.  The doting child would be extremely anxious if she had a headache or fever.  Her arrogant temper today was probably caused by her pampering. Old Mrs. Wei held her in her arms and said, "You silly kid doesn't even want to know how many years I can live. If I go, who will come?"  Protecting you?"

    Zhao Mingzhu looked up at Mrs. Wei and murmured, "You don't like me anymore"

    She suddenly realized that she couldn't be like she used to be.  At least no matter how much she disliked Luo Yining, she shouldn't show it and let others know.

    "How could I not like you?" Mrs. Wei looked at her tear-stained face and her heart twitched.  Thinking of the years when Wei Ling was away, Mingzhu stayed with her to relieve her boredom, or when she was a child, she relied on herself and was unwilling to move out.  Even after I moved out, she was still the first one to come here every day.  She also remembered that she was far away from her parents, and was not close to her parents except herself

    She said this because she was afraid that Mingzhu would not be able to position herself correctly.  She naturally loves Mingzhu and will not let others bully her.  But for Wei Ling, there was only one young lady in the British government, Yi Ning, and she couldn't change this.  Although the two children are the same in her heart, even Mingzhu deserves more love from her.

    Old Mrs. Wei said slowly: "Don't cry either. Tomorrow your cousin Cheng Lang will come to teach Brother Ting. He will come to see me then and I will mention your marriage to him." Come early.  It would be better to settle down Mingzhu's marriage, lest her unstable temperament end up making others dislike her.

    Zhao Mingzhu was a little surprised when she heard Mrs. Wei say this.  She didn't know that Mrs. Wei's plan was so fast.

    Mrs. Wei continued: "Cheng Lang has grown up with you since he was a child, and he should have a deep relationship with you. If he agrees, the matter will be settled."

    "Families who want to marry Cheng Lang can line up from the west to the east of the city. If she hadn't been raised by Mrs. Wei since she was a child, she wouldn't even be qualified to be compared with Cheng Lang.

    After Zhao Mingzhu returned to Fangshan, her personal maid Su Xi brought her soup. Seeing that she was still leaning on the table and not talking, she said: "My lady, don't feel bad. I listen to the old lady.  What she said makes sense, she is thinking about you"

    "How can I not feel uncomfortable?" Zhao Mingzhu's slender fingers grasped the silk pillow. She was also furious, "I was raised by her side, in the house! Even if she is my biological child  So what if I was raised by a poor family outside, and now I fly up a branch and become a phoenix? That is also a poor background."

    Su Xi¡¯s heart was filled with confusion when she heard this.  Miss Mingzhu was so confused that she could even say these words.  Yi Ning is a serious young lady, which she cannot compare to in any case.  It's a pity that these girls are both prosperous and destructive. Not only can't they speak out to make her angry, but they also have to help make suggestions.

    "In my opinion, you should be nicer to Miss Yi Ning. Others will say you are sensible when they see it." Su Xi advised her, "As long as the old lady can help you get married to Mr. Cheng, you will be at Mr. Cheng's house when you arrive."  It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are a legitimate lady or not. You just need to be liked by Mr. Cheng."

    Zhao Mingzhu took a deep breath after hearing this: "From now on, the British government will be her territory. I want to come back to see my grandmother, but I'm afraid it depends on her face Besides, Cheng Lang, I'm not very sure either."

    "This is not simple." After Su Xi heard this, she knew what Zhao Mingzhu meant. She finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "As long as Miss Yi Ning is engaged and married, why are you bothering with this? From now on.  You just don¡¯t mess with the river."

    When Zhao Mingzhu heard this, she straightened up and looked at Su Xi.

    She felt that what Su Xi said made sense. If Yi Ning had agreed to get married, she would not be thinking about Cheng Lang.  But, does she really want to marry Cheng Lang

    Zhao Ming?Wei Ling's only daughter did it.

    Although it can be deduced like this, Yi Ning feels cold in the palm of her hand when she thinks that Lu Jiaxue has become so cruel that he can even kill her.

    She heard the voice getting closer and closer, and it was the attendant again: "Captain, you are injured after all, do you want to bandage it"

    "No need." Lu Jiaxue said in a deep voice, "Follow me to Nuange."

    The Nuange is located to the south and north from the study, so it should be far away.  Pearl breathed a sigh of relief when she heard it. As soon as she let go, she suddenly knocked over the pen holder on the long desk.  The pen holder tipped over with a crash.

    Yi Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat, Pearl herself knew that she was in trouble, she was so stiff that she didn¡¯t know what to do!  Lu Jiaxue seemed to have heard the sound, and Yi Ning paused when he heard his footsteps, and then came this way.  Perhaps it was her misunderstanding, she even heard Lu Jiaxue's breathing, and then the curtain of the study room was opened with a swish.  Yi Ning looked up and saw Lu Jiaxue. He was wearing a black Cheng Ziyi with unicorn patterns embroidered on his cuffs and holding a sword in his hand.  The tall figure looked cold and ruthless. This scene was really too familiar.

    That¡¯s how he walked into the Lu family with a bloody sword, and that¡¯s how he killed Lu Jiaran.

    Lu Jiaxue also immediately saw Yi Ning. This little girl was leaning on a long case, even only as high as her shoulders.  The cyan satin jacket made her look very slender.

    Before Yining could say anything, he suddenly grabbed her. This time he pinched her neck mercilessly and asked in a low voice: "What did you hear?"

    Yi Ning was held tightly by his arms, and she could even feel the heat on his chest.

    She grabbed his sleeves and tried to pull him away, looking at him angrily.  Thinking of things from the past life, love or hatred.  How he cherished and flattered her, and how he killed her.  It actually overlapped with the scene in front of me.  She said coldly: "What are you going to do? I am a young lady from the British government If you dare to do anything, I'm afraid you won't be able to hide what happened today!"

    "It was you who did it twice" Lu Jiaxue looked at her, smiled and said, "If it weren't for the fact that you are Wei Ling's daughter, I would have killed you long ago."

    She is still not smart enough. If he really planned to kill her, he would not say a word to her at all.

    "Now it seems that you have heard everything." Lu Jiaxue approached her and said, his tone still cold, "Don't you have any grudge against me? I let you hear it every time."

    Yining looked at him like this and even wanted to blurt out "Lu Jiaxue!"  See how he reacts.

    He looked at Yi Ning¡¯s stubborn eyes and sneered, tightening his hands slightly just to scare her.  But he saw Yi Ning frowning tightly, her fingers grasping his sleeve, looking very fragile.  Because of the difficulty in breathing, she was a little confused and said intermittently: "Lu JiaxueI hurt"

    Lu Jiaxue was stunned when he heard this, and his hands relaxed slightly.  Then I heard Wei Ling's urgent voice coming from behind: "Lu Jiaxue, what are you doing!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 88

    Wei Ling¡¯s eyes almost split when he saw Lu Jiaxue pinching Luo Yining!

    This is the girl he finally brought back, and he wants to pamper her well and protect her from being hurt by others.

    He helped Lu Jiaxue find a future, followed him in battles for many years, and helped him do such treacherous and rebellious things. He actually wanted to kill his daughter!

    What terrible mistake did his daughter make?  He actually wanted to strangle her to death, still in the British palace.  He knew that Lu Jiaxue was cold-hearted, but he didn't expect that he could even kill his daughter!

    Wei Ling strode over, hugged Yi Ning, and looked at Lu Jiaxue coldly.

    In fact, Lu Jiaxue had already let go of Luo Yining. She relied on Wei Ling for a long time and could not recover. Just now she felt that she was really going to die, again.  The pain of not being able to breathe was very uncomfortable, especially since the person who inflicted the pain on her was Lu Jiaxue, and it was Lu Jiaxue!

    She covered her strangled neck and kept coughing, tears streaming down her face. Maybe it was because she was so close to death, and she didn't even know she was crying.

    She felt Wei Ling hugging him tightly and coaxing her: "Meimei'er, it's okay, don't cry anymore. Daddy is here."

    Wei Ling picked her up and put her on the couch in the study. He took her hand away and looked at her neck. There was a faint handprint on the delicate skin.  He clenched his fists, looked back at Lu Jiaxue, and asked word for word: "What are you going to do, kill my daughter?"

    Lu Jiaxue looked at Luo Yining's red neck, which was pinched by him, and was in trance. What Luo Yining blurted out just now did make him hesitate.

    Lu Jiaxue, it hurts

    She is a very pain-stricken person.  At first, Tou was not taken seriously at home and could tolerate everything. Later, after marrying him, her temperament became weaker.  If he touched her a little too hard, she would feel uncomfortable.  She was reading a book in the sun under the pavilion. He wanted to tease her and poked her waist. She looked at him impatiently: "Lu Jiaxue, what are you doing!" Many years ago, on their wedding night,  When she couldn't bear it anymore when she was pressed under him, she whispered: "I hurt"

    She always has a bit of coquettishness at times like this. Maybe Yi Ning doesn't know it herself. She always feels that she can't be coquettish at all, but every time he hears it, he feels full of pity.  Knowing that she was actually very afraid of pain, he was always reluctant to be too harsh and endured everything.

    But what Yi Ning doesn¡¯t know is that she always blames him for not being considerate of her.  In fact, she was considerate, but he had the temperament to talk and laugh about everything at that time. Yi Ning always felt that he was not serious about her attitude because of his attitude towards everything.  They are all so unorganized.

    Years later, she fell off a cliff while outing and died without any body parts. He always heard her voice in his dreams: "Lu JiaxueI hurt."

    Every time I wake up, it is difficult to fall asleep again. This kind of sound penetrates into the groggy night.

    The tone of this little girl's words sounded so much like her that it even gave him the illusion.

    Lu Jiaxue closed his eyes, and then said: "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to kill her, I just scared her."

    Wei Ling took a deep breath. Although he knew that this was Lu Jiaxue's character, he still couldn't bear this happening to his daughter.

    He put the sword on the table, walked to the bedside, patted her cheek gently, and called her softly.  But Yi Ning had already recovered. Wei Ling in front of him was wearing a black suit, his hands were tied with wrist guards, and his knife was beside him.  Because of his strong attire, he had the air of a loving father but not a fierce one.  She knew at a glance that Wei Ling was coming home late tonight and must have participated in the murder of the eldest prince with Lu Jiaxue.  When she came over just now, there was no one around. They must have cleared the place.

    As a result, she was unlucky and fell into the hands of Lu Jiaxue.

    She remembered what she seemed to have said to Lu Jiaxue just now, but she was so anxious that she couldn't remember what she said Yi Ning looked up at Lu Jiaxue. His arm was injured, and he had already sat down covering his arm.  .  The subordinates came in with gauze and wound medicine to bandage him.  Because of the force just now, blood was already oozing from his wound.

    He probably didn¡¯t say anything else Lu Jiaxue¡¯s reaction was calm.

    She stood up holding Wei Ling's hand, shook her head at Wei Ling and said, "Father, I'm fine."

    The British Duke¡¯s title is indeed higher than that of Ningyuan Marquis, but his status is not determined by his title.  Lu Jiaxue is the commander-in-chief of the left army. He has a large number of troops, and his military exploits are outstanding and his power dominates the world.  He even dared to do something like shooting the eldest prince, which would implicate the nine clans. Wei Ling did not dare to offend him.  The two are said to be friends, and their status seems to be equal.??appeared.  It was still so quiet outside that there was no sound at all. Pearl wiped her hands with rose ointment and said, "Mama Tong told the slave that the young prince has been clamoring to wait for you to come back before falling asleep, and he just fell asleep a while ago. The slave also helped me  You should go and have a rest. You are not feeling well today and will take leave tomorrow instead of going to say hello to the old lady"

    Yining originally wanted her to be more diligent and help Old Mrs. Wei in the morning and dusk every day, but now that she is tired, she really wants to just ignore it.  She also looked away. After all, she was a young lady from the British government. So what if she was lazy? Who would say anything bad about her?

    She nodded casually in response, and Pearl slightly raised her face to wipe the wound on her neck.  Just now it was just red, but now it's faintly purple. Governor Lu's hand must have been quite strong just now.  The tortoise turtles next to them looked at her and took a breath: "What's going on with the lady? Who in the house dares to do anything to the lady?"

    Pearl shook her head to signal her not to speak, and applied a blood-removing plaster to Yi Ning.  What happened just now cannot be made public.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 89

    The night is sinking like water.

    There was a big light in the study, and a hazy and fuzzy light shone through the green gauze.

    Lu Jiaxue remained silent. He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to rest.

    Cheng Lang walked in, stood slowly in front of Lu Jiaxue, and called him uncle.

    When he knew that Lu Jiaxue was safe and sound, he understood that Lu Jiaxue had not fallen into the trap.  Cheng Lang was even prepared that Lu Jiaxue would not let him go. This man could not tolerate betrayal by others.

    Lu Jiaxue opened his eyes and said: "Your mother hugged me and cried when she married into the Cheng family, because she was going to be a concubine. I felt sorry for your mother, so when I became the governor, I immediately forced the Cheng family to  She straightened her up and gave you a good birth. She made your career smooth sailing. Is this how you repay me now?"

    Cheng Lang knelt down immediately, lifted his robe and knelt down neatly.

    "My uncle really misunderstood. My nephew didn't mean to let others know. The news was actually leaked that day"

    As he was talking, Lu Jiaxue slowly walked up to him, raised his hand and slapped him hard before he finished speaking.

    Cheng Lang pursed his lips and endured it, his expression unchanged.

    "This is repaying a favor with you." Lu Jiaxue looked at him condescendingly and said coldly, "With your cautiousness, Cheng Lang, will you accidentally leak the news?"

    Cheng Lang's expression remained unchanged, but he continued: "If uncle doesn't believe me, there's nothing I can do about it. People are always at odds with each other"

    "If it weren't for the fact that you are your mother's only son, I would have killed you long ago." Lu Jiaxue said, "Get up. If I find out that you are doing something secretly in the future, never mind that I really don't care about you.  Show mercy. Even if your mother comes to beg me in person, I will not let you go."

    Cheng Lang responded with a yes, stood up and exited the study.  It was only when I walked outside that I felt a chill on my back. I had escaped the disaster.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Jiaxue has been guarding against him.

    Wei Ling saw Cheng Lang come out, and he went in to talk to Lu Jiaxue about the future affairs of the court. It was not until the news came from the palace in the middle of the night that the matter had been settled, that it was over.  Lu Jiaxue took people back to Ningyuanhou's mansion, while Wei Ling went to Yining's courtyard to see her.

    Knowing that she had fallen asleep, he stood at the door for a while and finally left.

    Yining got up the next day and ate breakfast as usual, pretending that he had never seen Lu Jiaxue yesterday.  When she inquired, she found that Lu Jiaxue had also left the British government, and she felt even more relieved.

    Two days later, someone from the reception office came over and presented cakes, candies, red paper and gold foil for the New Year.  Yi Ning played paper-cutting with Brother Ting. The day before her thirtieth day, news came from the palace that the emperor had passed away after a long illness.  Lu Jiaxue has already led troops into the prince's residence to protect the prince personally.  But the news of the death of the eldest prince has not yet come.

    "It doesn't matter. After all, once the emperor dies, it is natural for the prince to ascend the throne.  It didn't matter when the news of the eldest prince's death came.

    Wei Ling became even busier because of this, and people often came looking for him in the middle of the night.  After just a few hours of rest, he had to get up and go to the palace or to the guardhouse.  Yi Ning felt that he was working hard, and Mrs. Wei's health was getting worse as she got older, so she took the initiative to accept the errands of the British government during the New Year.  As a result, she was also busy.  Although the British government has a small population, it is very grand.  There are three to four hundred servants maintained in Guang Mansion, not counting the fields and shops outside.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone was busy, everyone was busy when this incident happened, Cheng Lang didn't have time to come over to teach Brother Ting, nor did he have time to come to see Mrs. Wei.  Mrs. Wei was also anxious that Zhao Mingzhu's marriage could not be decided, but no matter how anxious she was, there was nothing she could do. A good horse could not press its head and ask someone who would like it.

    Zhao Mingzhu was not in a hurry, thinking about Mrs. Wei's words to please Yining, so she brought Shen Jiarou, the daughter of Uncle Zhongqin's family, to Dongyuan to find Yining.  As a result, I met Yi Ning meeting with the manager.

    During the holidays, the stewards from outside will come to the host's house to pay New Year's greetings.  Those who can get some cured chickens and ducks, and those who are richer will also be given golden pheasants and wild ginseng.  When Yining saw them, he also asked about the situation of the shop and farm this year.  She has naturally accumulated a lot of experience over the years, not to mention that she is still with Luo Shenyuan, so no one else can fool her.

    Through a bead curtain, Zhao Mingzhu heard Yi Ning ask: "Last year we harvested 4,000 taels, but this year it was 30% less. The steward said it was caused by drought, but other people's droughts are not so much less."

    The steward was so anxious that he was sweating: "Miss, it's because the terrain here is high and we can't keep it in even if it rains, so the drought is more serious!"

    "Then you won't go back yet." Yi?.  Wouldn't it soon be possible to see the third brother become famous all over the world?

    Wei Ling stayed with the girl for the whole year before going back to rest.

    Yining did not sleep.  After thinking about it, she asked Songzhi to pick up the lamp, and she wrote to her third brother: "Spring is coming, I hope you get a good name. I wonder how my mother is? I haven't received a letter from you. Is it a younger brother or a younger sister?  ? Anxious to know." After thinking for a while, he added, "Twenty and one, it's time for you to say goodbye. But which girl did you fall in love with?"

    Yi Ning asked his servants to send this letter to Baoding, but it ended up in Wei Ling's hands.  After reading the letter, he thought about it and said to the messenger: "There is no need to block letters from the Luo family in the future." He handed the letter Yi Ning had just written to the messenger, "If you don't send it to Baoding, send it to the attendant."  Let¡¯s go to Bachelor Sun¡¯s house.¡±

    The messenger took the letter and went down.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 90

    On the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, the new emperor ascended the throne, changed the country's name, and granted amnesty to the world.

    The officials who supported the crown prince were all granted titles. Wei Ling was already a British Duke, and he was only given a salary increase.  However, Lu Jiaxue was granted the title of General Xuanwei and was already regarded as the number one military attach¨¦.

    Wei Ling went to the palace to receive the reward, and when he came back, Yi Ning was about to go find him about the housekeeper.  His angry voice could be heard through the curtain: "Wang Yuan is too confused!"

    Another voice in the room said: "We have to kill them all, so we can just forget about it."

    The heavy snow has not yet melted outside the house, separated by thick velvet curtains, and the ground dragon is burning inside and it is very warm.  Yi Ning was thoughtful when she heard the name Wang Yuan.

    She has heard of Wang Yuan.

    The story of this person is very legendary, so it is widely circulated among the people.  He was very smart. When he was young, his family was poor. In order to send him to study, his mother made money by washing clothes for the porters on the ferry, so she supported such a poor student.  After finally getting admitted as a scholar, his relatives looked at his family with special eyes.  But who would have known that Wang Yuan failed to pass the Jinshi exam four or five times, and his reputation gradually weakened.  It was not until the age of forty that he was recognized by the examiner and passed the exam, but by this time Wang Yuan had already changed.  After he was elected as a Shujishi, he did not get promoted step by step. Instead, he chose to curry favor with the eunuch Bingbi at the time, which won the appreciation of the late emperor. Eight years later, he actually sat in the position of chief minister of the cabinet.

    This man is smart, and he is good at cheating and cheating, but he has no means of governing the country. The whole court under his control is full of chaos and chaos.  This man is extremely cruel and merciless to others. He is a master of calculating others and no one can touch him.  However, both emperors appreciated him very much, and he controlled the cabinet himself. No one in the cabinet could do anything to him.

    When he was in office, he killed many loyal people, among whom Luo Shenyuan¡¯s teacher Xu Wei was one of them.

    When Yi Ning thought of this, those scenes seemed to appear in front of her eyes, and when she thought of Luo Shenyuan, she suddenly felt like she couldn't breathe.

    After Luo Shenyuan won the third prize, Xu Wei appreciated Luo Shenyuan, and he also lacked available people among his men.  Within four years, Luo Shenyuan was promoted to the position of Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. At that time, everyone in the court thought that Xu Wei was training Luo Shenyuan as the elder of the cabinet.  He has always been taciturn, talented, and respectful to his teachers. There are many people who appreciate him.

    So after Xu Wei died tragically, everyone thought that Luo Shenyuan would avenge the teacher, or at least seek justice for the teacher.  In the end, he didn't do anything. Not only did he not do anything, but he got closer to the Wang Yuan faction.  His classmate Yang Ling, who was also Xu Wei's student, although he was not usually valued by Xu Wei, was beaten to death at the Meridian Gate for saving Xu Wei.  When Yang Ling was beaten, Luo Shenyuan's sedan had just passed the Meridian Gate, and there were bursts of miserable howls, but he didn't even stop to look at him, and just let the sedan pass by without looking away.

    The officials of the Qing faction were furious when they saw this. Although they did not dare to say anything for fear of Wang Yuan's intimidation, no one had any contact with Luo Shenyuan anymore.  In private, he had scolded Luo Shenyuan with all kinds of unpleasant words, saying he was worse than a beast and ungrateful.  A doctor from the Qing Dynasty in the Ministry of Personnel even refused to report to Luo Shenyuan. If Luo Shenyuan hadn't been so angry that he punished more than ten people, I'm afraid everyone would still be neglecting him.

    After the punishment, no one will neglect him anymore.  But they all went to Yang Ling's house to worship, covering Yang Ling in sackcloth all day long to disgust Luo Shenyuan, and even placed Yang Ling's memorial altar next to Luo Shenyuan's house.  Luo Shenyuan tolerated these things and just avoided these people when he went home.

    Yan Guan, who could not stand the Qing Dynasty, wrote a letter to Luo Shenyuan, accusing him of aiding the emperor and committing crimes.  Luo Shenyuan didn't care whether others scolded him or not. He was promoted to the cabinet by Wang Yuan.  Even when he was conferred the title of Grand Bachelor, an official stood at the door of his house and said without mercy: "When this thief enters the center, I will hang at the door and become a ghost and follow him day and night!"

    Luo Shenyuan has already entered the cabinet and gained Wang Yuan's attention.  Wang Yuan is a treacherous person, and his hands are not clean.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until Wang Yuan died tragically at his hands and he became the chief assistant that no one dared to scold him.

    To Yining in the past, these were just words she heard casually. She was even frightened by Luo Shenyuan's cruelty and ruthlessness.  But now she knows him. This person is the brother she grew up with. This person is Luo Shenyuan who writes her copybooks and speaks softly to her.

    When I think about these things again, I think about the gloomy, tall young man I saw across the sea of ??people many years ago.  She felt uncomfortable.

    ¡­¡­

    "Yining, why don't you come in when you're here?" Wei Ling's voice sounded.

    Yining just came back to her senses and followed Wei Ling into the study. The person talking with Wei Ling was Dingbei Hou.Knowing that someone came to propose marriage to her, she just thought that she was still young and didn't need to think about it for the time being.

    Mrs. Wei's place was busy. When Yi Ning arrived, the second lady of the He family pulled her to sit down.  The second young lady of the He family was kind-hearted, and Yi Ning played more with her. She smiled and said, "You didn't come, but Mr. Cheng just came over. Look -"

    Yi Ning just sat down and drank a cup of tea and looked in the direction pointed by the second lady of the He family.  Cheng Lang was leaning against the pillar, looking at the snowy scene with his hands behind his back without saying anything.

    He seemed a little quieter than usual.  But if someone went to talk to him, he would also smile and be gentle and flawless.

    Yi Ning thought of that day when he finally entered the study room where Lu Jiaxue was

    She turned her head away and continued drinking tea, and asked, "What's wrong with him coming?"

    The second young lady of the He family said: "Do you think you will call him cousin or brother-in-law from now on? I saw that your sister Mingzhu blushed when she looked at him just now and didn't say a word." (Remember the website address of this website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 91

    Yi Ning did not respond after hearing the words of the second young lady of the He family.

    Cheng Lang would definitely not marry Zhao Mingzhu. If she remembered correctly, it seemed that Cheng Lang ended up marrying the legitimate daughter of a high family.  She couldn't remember exactly who he was, but he was born into a serious and high-ranking family, and his arrogance was truly arrogant, but his status and talent were worthy of his arrogance.

    The second young lady of the He family was talking to her, and Mrs. Wei over there asked someone to come and tell her.

    She and Mingzhu were talking in the house. When she saw Yining coming, Mrs. Wei pulled her beside her and said to her with a smile: "I'm afraid there will be something happy in our house soon."

    Mingzhu turned around and saw Yi Ning. Yi Ning was very plain in her daily clothes, but the Hetian jade and green and gold satin she wore on her hand were worth thousands of dollars.  He was raised preciously in the British government, and his complexion became increasingly flawless. Although he was not domineering, there was a certain air of magnanimity about him.

    Zhao Mingzhu thought about the day she saw Luo Yining talking to Cheng Lang, thought about her leaving Cheng Lang in the house to teach Ting Geer, and thought about the humiliation she had suffered in the past few days.  The smile on his face rose slightly, but he said angrily: "What do you mean by this!"

    In fact, Yining never wanted to argue with Zhao Mingzhu because it was unnecessary.  She is her biological child, Zhao Mingzhu is foster care, so arguing with her would be a loss of identity.  Anyway, Zhao Mingzhu and Cheng Lang were none of her business, and the slap in the face was not hers.  She asked: "What happy event are you talking about?"

    Cheng Lang happened to step in at this time. He likes to wear moon-white robes, as elegant as the breeze and the moon.  Others can't match this color, but he looks even more handsome when he wears it. He also wears a silver hair crown, which makes people's eyes brighter just looking at it.  He walked over with a faint smile and said, "I heard from Mother Song that you were looking for me. What's important to you?"

    Cheng Lang¡¯s mother was a concubine, and the British Duke¡¯s family had few heirs, so Lu Jiaxue asked Cheng Lang to worship the old British Duke as his grandfather. This was a serious genealogy.  However, Zhao Mingzhu recognized Lu Jiaxue as her adoptive father, but it was Mrs. Wei who asked for it for her. In fact, it was not a big deal. Lu Jiaxue only gave her something during the holidays, and there was nothing else.

    Yi Ning has rarely seen Cheng Lang since the last time. After all, he is also busy with affairs in the court.  Once, Yi Ning saw him standing tall and straight in Ting Geer's study, stretching out his slender fingers to fiddle with the grass dragonfly tied to the small basket.  Brother Ting looked at it and said to him: "My sister folded this for me, doesn't it look good? If you like it, I can ask her to fold one for you too."

    "Pearl?" Cheng Lang asked him.

    Brother Ting shook his head: "Mingzhu is sister Mingzhu, and sister is sister."

    Cheng Lang smiled and shook his head after hearing this: "No need" No matter how good he is, it is not done by that person, so it is meaningless.

    But from then on, his treatment of Yining was different.  I really felt that she looked a bit like that person, so I became more polite and stopped doing those frivolous behaviors. This was to respect her.  But after not wanting to take advantage of Yi Ning, he naturally had no intention of getting close to a little girl, so he became much colder towards her.

    Cheng Lang also saw Yi Ning sitting next to Mrs. Wei and called her Yi Ning's cousin.  Yi Ning felt that he had a good attitude today and finally agreed with him with a smile.

    Zhao Mingzhu felt that his attitude towards Yining was cold, so she said: "Brother Cheng Lang, last time you said that Biluoxuan's powder was good and gave me a box. Why didn't you give it to sister Yining? This is treating one over the other. You  But you can¡¯t be so partial, you have to give it to sister Yi Ning anyway.¡±

    Cheng Lang felt a little sarcastic after hearing this. He knew what Zhao Mingzhu meant.  But what Zhao Mingzhu didn't know was that Wei Ling really loved his daughter. He put all kinds of treasures in her room, and the powder and ointment he used were all tributes from the palace of the first emperor. Of course, Yi Ning herself didn't know that.  He told Yi Ning: "If sister Yi Ning wants it, I will send it to you the next day."

    "I don't mind. Since I gave it to Sister Mingzhu, it means that Sister Mingzhu is blessed." Yi Ning really doesn't know what he usually uses, he just knows that it is easy to use.

    The more Mrs. Wei looked at Cheng Lang, the more satisfied she became. After hearing what they said, she felt that Cheng Lang was interested in Mingzhu. She smiled and said, "Mingzhu, you and your sister Yining should go to the second room first."

    It¡¯s time to clear the place.

    Yi Ning thought casually that she knew it wouldn't work anyway, so she was just lazy.  In addition, she was very tired during her childhood, so she asked the girl to help her go to the second room to rest.  After Zhao Mingzhu came in, she whispered to her girl Suxi.  Qing Qu brought medicine for Yi Ning and whispered to her: "I finally nursed you back to better but you thought nothing was wrong and you were too lazy to take the medicine. Are you feeling uncomfortable again now?"

    Yining originally suffered from dysmenorrhea, and it took Qingqu a long time to nurse him back to health before he got better.Luo Yining didn't like to see Luo Yining very much. He didn't say hello. He turned his back to her and talked to Zhao Mingzhu. He wanted to pick apricot flowers to make nectar: ??"I used to make osmanthus nectar, and I've eaten enough. Why not try this novelty?"  of."

    The second girl of the He family held the handkerchief and said, "She's not afraid of not eating it well" The second girl was kind and reminded Shen Jiarou, "Eat it carefully and it will hurt your stomach."

    Shen Jiarou ignored her, and the second girl of the He family was asking for trouble.  Yining shook his head and said with a smile: "Drink more tea!"

    The backyard was busy, and the pine branches passed through the flower trees and squeezed past the girl serving tea. She walked in a hurry.  When he arrived in front of Yining, he hesitated to speak.

    Yining looked at it and asked, "What's wrong?" Her first reaction was that Brother Ting had hit her with something valuable again, and she would have to teach her a lesson when she got back.

    Songzhi couldn't help but said excitedly: "Miss, the rankings have been posted outside! The third young master won the first A" She swallowed before continuing, "The first A in the first A, he is the number one scholar in the new subject!"

    Yi Ning was stunned for a moment after hearing this, but the other ladies turned their heads sideways, a little curious.  Most of the official positions of people from aristocratic families are hereditary, and some are inferior to each other from generation to generation. For example, the British government is the best.  Officials who rely on family cover to serve as officials are different from those who actually won the imperial examination, and they always have some respect.  Therefore, the cabinet is the most powerful place in the court.  This means that those who are not commoners will not be admitted to the Hanlin, and those who are not Hanlin will not be admitted to the cabinet.

    Yi Ning clearly remembers that he was ranked number one in his previous life, but he was ranked third and he actually won the top prize!

    Hasn¡¯t he always been very shy?

    The other ladies gathered around and asked how the new top scholar was doing and how he was doing.  The ladies still have some expectations for the new top scorer.  After all, he might still be young at this time, and if he were good-looking, the streets would be empty of people.  They became even more interested when they heard that this new top scholar was still only twenty-one years old.

    Yining thought about how she didn¡¯t reply to him in the end, and seeing how lively they were talking, she decided to go back and give him a proper reply.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 92

    When Luo Shenyuan walked out of the Tai Chi Hall, there were white marble steps going down tiers outside, and further away were yellow glazed tiles. Under the vast gray sky in winter, there was a sense of royal solemnity.

    He looked at the gray sky and said nothing.

    People traveling with him congratulated him one after another.  The new emperor's number one scholar was appointed to the Hanlin Academy for compilation, and he is now the first person to attract much attention.  But he looked young and low-key, wearing a straight blue shirt. Because he was tall and had thick eyebrows, he looked a bit gloomy.

    There were still officials chatting with him, speaking politely, but looking at this new top scholar, they secretly laughed in their hearts. I am afraid that in three days' time, he will be paraded on the street and he will be watched again.  In fact, he is also handsome and outstanding.

    Sun Jie walked up to greet him: "You came out just in time. Mr. Xu just sent someone to deliver a message."

    Master Xu is the current Second Assistant Xu Wei. He was the one who selected Luo Shenyuan during the examination, and he is now regarded as Xu Wei's student.  Sun Jie and Mr. Xu were good friends and both belonged to the Qing school. They had already intended to recommend Luo Shenyuan to Xu Wei.

    Luo Shenyuan nodded and said with a smile: "I accepted Mr. Xu's kindness and was just going to visit Mr. Xu."

    The two of them walked down the steps while talking, and saw a sedan lightly exiting the Chengqian Gate. The sedan was very low-key, but there were many guards behind it.

    When Sun Jie saw this sedan, his face could not help but turned cold, and he whispered: "This old thief now rides in a sedan to go in and out of the palace, and he is not afraid of getting scolded by the official!" Because Wang Yuan killed Liu Ge,  Mr. Liu Ge was respected by everyone in the Qing school, so naturally everyone felt uncomfortable looking at Wang Yuan.  What's more, Mr. Liu Ge is so innocent He is seventy years old and has worked hard for the people of Li all his life. He has never been through any storms. When the late emperor's seizure of the throne was so bloody, he survived smoothly. It's time to enjoy his old age.  But he died in Wang Yuan's hands.

    "Of course we won't join in with him." Sun Jie said, "Nowadays, many people in the government regard him as the leader. Just wait, there will always be ghosts when you walk too much at night."

    Luo Shenyuan just responded. He looked at Wang Yuan's sedan without saying anything.

    He raised his head and followed Sun Jie out of the palace gate.  Xu Wei's residence is not far from the imperial city, and it only takes a moment to ride in a sedan chair.  Lord Xu came to greet him in person. Lord Xu was of medium height and had a kind face.  Luo Shenyuan knelt down, saluted and called his lord. He helped Luo Shenyuan up and said with a smile, "I accept your courtesy. From now on, you can just call me teacher."

    There was a man standing next to him, wearing moon-white clothes, and said with a smile: "I came to Mr. Xu Ge's place for tea and saw the new champion. Does the champion still remember Cheng?"

    Luo Shenyuan smiled and said: "Master Cheng is quite impressive, so I will certainly remember him." Then he ignored Cheng Lang and talked to Xu Wei.  After Luo Shenyuan and others left, Xu Wei was drinking tea, and the staff at home asked, "I see that you really appreciate the number one scholar, and he is indeed talented. I read his articles on craftsmanship, and he has a clear idea of ????pointing out the current shortcomings, which is rare.  Talents."

    Xu Wei sighed and said: "Since you have read his art articles, you know what kind of character he is. He advocates harsh official laws and is quite decisive and ruthless I know some things about him. This person is indeed  Talent. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t use it well in the future, I will create a second Wang Yuan, and then you and I will be eternal sinners.¡±

    The staff member said: "Then youdon't you plan to promote him?"

    "Of course I want to promote him, not only to promote him, but also to be faster than anyone else." Xu Wei said, "Now that we are weak, we need people like him. I know some things about him, but he is probably not like this.  Simple Only when such a person stands on the cusp of the storm can people be reassured. If others are allowed to go up, they will not be able to survive. Editing is just a sinecure. After two months, I will go to advise the emperor again It is the talent in the court.  Scarcity, the Emperor is also anxious now."

    The staff thought for a long time and gave Xu Wei more tea.

    Luo Shenyuan and Cheng Lang walked out of Xu Wei's house, and Cheng Lang talked to him.

    "Speaking of which, the last time I taught my cousin Yining, I discovered that she inherited her calligraphy from you, and got some of the essence. I'm afraid I'll have to ask for advice the next day."

    After hearing this, Luo Shenyuan just smiled slowly and said, "My sister-in-law has forced me to practice for many years, and now I should be a little bit better."

    Cheng Lang looked at him and smiled again: "I'm waiting to see the grand spectacle of the number one scholar parading, but today I have to take a step forward." He hailed the carriage waiting for him and got on first.

    Luo Shenyuan waited for him to leave, then also got into the carriage next to him, leaning on the cushions and closing his eyes.  This Cheng Lang is really powerful. What on earth is he testing?

    After all, I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time I don¡¯t know if she was angry last time.

    &nbsWhen can I see her in the capital?  She asked Luo Shenyuan, but Luo Shenyuan just said: "Luo Yiyu is already married, and it should be soon."

    He walked around her yard and found that the words Yi Ning hung in the hall were written by her.  It's no wonder that Cheng Lang could see that, he himself looked somewhat similar.

    She was raised by him and has nothing to do with his handwriting.  Luo Shenyuan saw a book lying in the study room. It was about dredging floods. It was probably not the book Yi Ning had read.

    "That was what Cheng Lang saw." Yi Ning said, "He forgot to take it away last time."

    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Luo Shenyuan's expression was dull and nothing could be seen.  "Last time I was at Mr. Xu's place, I actually saw himYining, this person is very scheming. It's always good for you to be careful."

    Yi Ning smiled and said, "He talks like Cousin Mao, so he can't take it seriously. By the way, I haven't asked Cousin Mao yet. Didn't you say that he followed Cousin Ming to the capital? I've always been  I¡¯ve never heard of him. I wonder how he is doing now?¡±

    "He and Gu Jingming became Zuo Chunfang Yude and followed the original prince. The prince liked him very much. Now after he ascended the throne, he was appointed as an official in the Ministry of Works. There was nothing serious to do all day long." Luo Shenyuan and Lin  Mao, Gu Jingming and others still have many contacts, and he explained, "He is a public speaker."

    He, a deviant like him, actually wants to be a rigid public official!  Yi Ning felt a little surprised.

    Yi Ning wanted to ask him what kind of official he would be, so he took the book and took a step back, but accidentally bumped into his chest.  Suddenly I heard his breathing on the top of my head, and it seemed that it hurt a little.  Looking up, she saw him staring at her, and neither of them spoke for a moment.  She suddenly felt that the study was a little cramped and took a step back.  I didn't feel anything after hugging me just now, but now I just feel that everything is wrong: "Grandma Grandma also wants to see you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 93

    She walked behind Luo Shenyuan and felt a little more awake when the cold wind blew in her face.

    Seeing the tall figure in front of her, I remembered that when he was a child, he stood in front of her countless times to protect her.

    Why do you have this weird feeling?  The situation just now was really weird.  He didn't say anything, he just smiled and asked her if it hurt.

    Yi Ning can only blame it on herself for overthinking, after all, Luo Shenyuan watched her grow up.  Although he is no longer her brother in name, he still has a brother-sister relationship after all.  Furthermore, now that he has won the Jinshi, he should consider marrying Miss Sun.  She has never met this Miss Sun, and she used to always wonder what kind of person could be worthy of him.

    When she arrived at Jing'an Residence and took refuge in the west room, she discovered that there were many little girls standing under the screen.

    There were several familiar faces inside, pushing and shoving, both embarrassed and curious, with slightly red faces and twinkling eyes.

    Yi Ning looked at her third brother in the main hall. Time had passed, and she almost forgot how popular this guy was with women.  He is even more popular than Cheng Lang. After all, he has done nothing, but the little girls blush every time they look at him. Some of the introverted ones are even speechless.

    Luo Shenyuan paid homage to Mrs. Wei, who helped him up with a smile.  Luo Shenyuan sat down and heard the sound of the little girl chattering through the screen.  He knew he was talking about him, he had seen a lot.  He raised his fist to his lips and hummed. When he heard the movement inside, he immediately stopped and became still for a while.

    Yi Ning saw the little girls gathered in front of the screen and stopped talking because of Luo Shenyuan's actions. Then the discussion became more heated, but the voice was much lower.  She was a little depressed, why was he so popular with little girls?  He may not be any more handsome than Cheng Lang.

    The girl came over and said that Mrs. Wei asked her to come over, and she walked out of the room.  Zhao Mingzhu, who was standing next to Mrs. Wei, saw her coming, and just took her hand and asked softly: "Is this your third brother?"

    The last time she went to Luo's house, she had not seen Luo Shenyuan.  Generally speaking, he is not as good-looking as Cheng Lang, but this man has a peculiar temperament that makes people pay attention to him involuntarily.

    Yi Ning gave her a steady look, and Zhao Mingzhu waved her hand and said, "I don't mean anything else. Jia Rou wants me to ask you what snacks your third brother likes"

    Shen Jiarou?  Yining glanced behind the screen.  She saw Shen Jiarou sticking his head out slightly.

    Although her third brother did not marry or take concubines, there were many people around him who admired him, and the girls in the family were probably attracted to him. Luo Shenyuan would not be interested in a little girl.

    Yi Ning told Zhao Mingzhu: "He doesn't like snacks." Although she often bought them in the past, it was because she liked them.

    Old Mrs. Wei asked Yi Ning to go over, and Yi Ning sat down next to her. Old Mrs. Wei said with a smile: "I thought you were well-educated and sensible because you have an elder brother who is the number one scholar." And the next day after winning the number one prize, she  Coming to see her, it can be seen that Luo Shenyuan also loved Yi Ning very much when he was at Luo's house.  Old Mrs. Wei touched Yi Ning's head and told Luo Shenyuan, "From now on, the British government will allow you to come and go. Yi Ning, this girl, you can teach her well and her handwriting is the most beautiful. If she has a champion as her teacher  ,it's the best."

    The implication was that she wanted Third Brother to continue teaching her.

    Yining knows that Mrs. Wei is doing this for her own good, but Luo Shenyuan is now the number one scholar, so how can he be busy?

    She was about to refuse when she heard Luo Shenyuan say: "I have been teaching her since she was a child. If the old lady is willing, I will continue to teach her."

    He just agreed?  Yi Ning said quickly: "Actually, it's not necessary. I also learn from cousin Cheng Lang on weekdays. I'm afraid it will trouble you"

    Luo Shenyuan said: "I'm not very busy on weekdays."

    "I want to tell you something. There is a distinguished guest coming today." Old Mrs. Wei said to Yi Ning, "You have never seen her before. Her grandmother and I are friends with each other, and she rarely comes around.  . When she comes later, I will point it out to you. Her grandfather is Xie Yao, the current Minister of Rites."

    The granddaughter of Xie Yao, the Minister of Rites?  Yi Ning felt something sounded familiar, but couldn't remember it for a while.

    After saying this, Mrs. Wei asked people to prepare refreshments in the flower hall and invited everyone to come together.

    Yining walked to the corridor and saw a young girl walking towards her in the flower hall, surrounded by servants and women behind her.  She wore a crimson jacket with Ruyi patterns, a red gold phoenix hairpin with pearls, a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, and a noble demeanor.  She smiled and saluted Mrs. Wei and said, "Grandma asked me to greet you on her behalf. I wish you good health."

    Yining looked at this girl for a moment and suddenly remembered thisEverything is connected in series.  Slowly and slowly she began to see things clearly that she had never quite understood in her previous life.  But on the contrary, it felt a bit ridiculous.

    Luo Shenyuan still knows how much Yining weighs. It's okay to let this girl bluff people, but how can she compare with Xie Yun who has really practiced it?  Luo Shenyuan calmed down for a moment and said calmly: "My little sister is still young and her writing skills are not strong enough." He asked someone to bring a pen and ink over, "If Miss Xie really wants to compete, I will do it for her."

    Xie Yun did not admit defeat. He took a step forward and said with a smile: "The new champion is bullying people? The champion is now famous all over the world. If he beats me, it will be a weak victory."

    Luo Shenyuan raised his head, looked at her and said, "Second Miss Xie is also famous all over the world. Isn't it easy compared to my little sister who is not yet fourteen?"

    Xie Yun's face turned red after hearing this. Seeing Luo Shenyuan standing upright in front of her, she somehow said again: "It's okay for Third Young Master Luo to protect my sister. I'm not that kind of bully. As long as Third Young Master Luo  Match the lantern riddle I played last time, forget it, I won¡¯t embarrass sister Yi Ning.¡±

    It turns out that there really is something in the past.

    Yi Ning can imagine that Xie Yun has always respected talented people the most.  Her eyes are higher than the clouds, but if you have a talent or two, she will think highly of you.

    Luo Shenyuan said: "Second Miss Xie, Luo already said when you asked me last time that Luo learned art writing and eight-legged parallelism. He is indeed no match for you."

    No matter how talented and famous the boudoir lady is, how can she be compared with the real Jinshi if she is not really going to take the imperial examination to become an official.

    Xie Yun bit his lip after hearing this, and was speechless for a moment to refute him.

    Since it was her who caused the problem, Yi Ning would not ignore it.

    "I can compete with Sister Xie Yun, but not in calligraphy or painting. Otherwise, if others hear it and say that Sister Xie Yun bullied me, there will be nothing to say even if I win." Yi Ning stepped forward and said,  Ask Xie Yun, "Sister Xie Yun, can you play pipa?"

    Yining can play the pipa, and she plays it pretty well.

    It¡¯s not surprising. Yining¡¯s biological mother in her previous life could play the pipa. Although her biological mother was gone, her wet nurse still taught her.  It's strange to say that other things are always so difficult to learn, but this one is easy to understand.  It's just that my grandmother didn't like instrumental music, so she didn't play it very much.  She remembered that Xie Yun also played pipa since elementary school.

    Xie Yun looked at Yi Ning after hearing what she said.  Knowing that people were giving her a step down, she hummed and said, "I learned it from my mother since I was a child."

    When Mrs. Wei saw this, she smiled and said, "It's because I didn't think carefully about it. It's better to practice pipa." She told Mother Song to get two pipa.

    Luo Shen looked at Yi Ning from afar. He didn't know that this little girl could play the pipa.

    Yining actually hasn¡¯t played the pipa for a long time. She got interested after finding one in Wei Ling¡¯s warehouse last time. When Wei Ling saw that she liked it, he asked her to move it back.  Touching the strings of the pipa still feels a bit strange now.  She sat on the grand master's chair in the main hall and raised her head to listen to Xie Yun's playing. She was playing Zhaojun Leaving the Fortress.  She is skilled in fingering and mellow in tone, and is worthy of the name of a talented woman.

    After Xie Yun finished playing, the whole hall applauded. Xie Yun seemed not to have heard it. She put down the pipa and looked at Yi Ning. The little girl's fingering looked a bit cool.

    Yi Ning plucked the pipa strings, and there were a few soft ding-ding-dong-dong sounds, which sounded a little unfamiliar.

    Xie Yun frowned.

    Yining didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s expressions at all, and tried several notes before settling on the string.  She moved her ten fingers slightly, and a low muffled piano sound sounded.  Then it was rapid, as detailed as a drum, and the melody was sad. The drum beat became faster and faster, and it seemed to have the dullness and desolation of a battlefield.

    Xie Yun's expression changed a little, and everyone looked at Yi Ning.

    Yining wore a lake-blue pigmented satin jacket. The snow-white Xiangqun had a different kind of brilliance in the sunlight shining through the fan.  She held the pipa, and the golden light shone on her body, which was actually a bit dazzling.  Her expression seemed to become calm and solemn with the music, and she seemed a little desolate.

    The Overlord Takes Off His Armor is a piece with House of Flying Daggers.  It's just that House of Flying Daggers is the majesty of a war song, but the Overlord's disarming of armor is the sadness of defeat.  It had always been her favorite tune, and it was also her birth mother's favorite.  Now, the emotion gradually spread, and she remembered how serious and attentive her wet nurse was when she taught her.  The sadness that she could not understand when she was young could only be understood when she grew up.  When she played it for Lu Jiaxue, he just smiled and said with a twist on her face: "Everyone else is enjoying the moon and the snow, but you play this for me!"

    She only thought that Lu Jiaxue was a fool and did not listen to her seriously.

    Jing'an Residence is outside, surrounded by guards. Wei Lingzheng and Lu Jiaxue are on their way to Jing'an Residence.

    Lu Jiaxue's footsteps suddenly stopped, and he heard the faint sound of pipa.

    Wei Ling saw that he had stopped and seemed to be listening carefully, so he smiled and said, "I don't know what kind of music they are playing, but it sounds pretty good."

    Lu Jiaxue listened for a long time and then said softly: "It's the Overlord who takes off his armor." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp;Lu Jiaxue's footsteps suddenly stopped, and he heard the faint sound of pipa.

    Wei Ling saw that he had stopped and seemed to be listening carefully, so he smiled and said, "I don't know what kind of music they are playing, but it sounds pretty good."

    Lu Jiaxue listened for a long time and then said softly: "It's the Overlord who takes off his armor." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The Overlord removes his armor.  It is said that Xiang Yu was defeated in Gaixia and committed suicide in farewell to his concubine. It was desolate and tragic.

    The drumbeats of war and the tragic sounds of embarrassment on all sides fell silent, and then the sound of pipa began to subside.  The last note fell softly, and the fingertips lightly picked and wiped it, like a war song rising into the sky, and then gradually subsided into the dust.

    There was no winner or lose, and the flower hall was silent.  In the middle of the main hall, Yi Ning closed her eyes. There was a subtle sadness on her face that made people involuntarily shocked.

    After a while, Mrs. Wei came back to her senses, shook Yi Ning's hand, and said softly: "I didn't know you could play the pipa so well!"

    Yi Ning held the pipa in her arms and stood up. She recalled her wet nurse's sigh: "the old lady didn't like instrumental music, so she gave up playing it. In fact, she is very talented, and I know it's okay for you to learn it.  But I still want to teach you. You will be able to think of her when you play the pipa in the future."

    She will think of her, her biological mother whom she has never met or even had the chance to hug.  Although she did not teach herself personally, she has been influencing her.

    Mrs. Wei turned her head, smiled and said to Xie Yun, "What do you think, Miss Xie?"

    Xie Yun's eyes were a little complicated. She said: "I heard others play this piece of music when I was a child. I was so shocked at the time that I thought I would never hear such a wonderful piece again. Sister Yi Ning is seven or eight points better than her.  Exquisite," she smiled again, her smile very bright, "Sister Yi Ning has also been playing the pipa since elementary school?"

    "That's not true, it's the pipa teacher her father found for her a few months ago. I saw that she didn't practice much on weekdays, so I thought she spent three days fishing and two days drying nets." Old Mrs. Wei said.

    "That's not surprising." Xie Yun nodded, "Sister Yi Ning's fingering is a bit rusty, but her talent is amazing, and her interpretation of the tunes is far better than mine."

    Yi Ning also knew that she would definitely deteriorate if she didn't practice fingering for a long time. She was lazy and didn't practice much at all on weekdays, so her talent was wasted.

    She didn¡¯t feel it was a pity. If she hadn¡¯t met Xie Yun today, she might not have been able to remember to hug Pipa.  However, she said a few words sincerely about Xie Yun: "Miss Xie plays exquisitely, but she doesn't like the music she plays, and her playing always lacks a bit of flavor."

    Xie Yun was slightly startled when he heard this.

    "Then you are playing the song you love?" A voice suddenly sounded at the door.

    For a moment everyone looked over.

    Yi Ning turned his head and saw a tall figure standing at the door with his hands behind his back. He was wearing a patchwork uniform worn by military attach¨¦s, and his expression was calm and slightly majestic.

    Someone present recognized Lu Jiaxue and couldn't help but shout.  Zhao Mingzhu, who was standing next to Mrs. Wei, had her eyes lit up. She bent down and called him, smiling: "Father! Why are you here when you are free?"

    Everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhao Mingzhu.  I had known that Miss Mingzhu was the adopted daughter that Lu Jiaxue recognized, but today was the first time I saw her.

    Why is he here!

    Yi Ning¡¯s fingers gripping the strings tightened slightly. Her emotions towards Lu Jiaxue were very complicated, including resentment and fear.  But it has faded a lot, because she can't do anything to Lu Jiaxue She suddenly felt lucky that she lacked practice and her playing was not as good as before.  Yi Ning bowed slightly and said, "The teacher only taught me this song. I can't say whether I like it or not." She tried her best to calm herself down, fearing that he would see something strange, so she had to hold back so as not to avoid his gaze.

    We can only hope that he really didn¡¯t listen well back then!

    Lu Jiaxue looked at Yi Ning and said nothing.  Wei Ling came over. It was inconvenient to talk to the full house of women. He told Mrs. Wei that the banquet in Fangshan had been arranged, and asked everyone to move to Fangshan.

    "I haven't seen you for a long time." Zhao Mingzhu walked over to him with a smile and said that she was filled with joy when she saw Lu Jiaxue.  She thought he was here to see her, so she went over to hold his hand.

    Lu Jiaxue just nodded slightly to Zhao Mingzhu, then walked in and sat on the Taishi chair.

    The Overlord removes his armor, it¡¯s no longer easy for this little girl to be able to hit seven or eight points.  Although I can't compare with that person, it's pretty good.

    This little girl really looks like her, even her tone of voice.  She should be grateful that she is Wei Ling's daughter.

    Even she should be thankful that he has cultivated his moral character in recent years.

    Lu Jiaxue said calmly: "If it's not your favorite song, then it's better to play it less."

    Yi Ning gritted her teeth slightly, raised her head and said with a smile: "Master Governor, I'm afraid it's none of your business how others play."

    Mrs. Wei and Zhao Mingzhu both felt their hearts skip a beat when they heard this. Wei Ling had just sent someone over. No one could talk to Lu Jiaxue like this.

    &nbspAfter driving to Fangshan, Wei Ling called him over.

    "Lu Jiaxue wants to adopt you as his foster daughter." Wei Ling was quite happy. Having Lu Jiaxue as her foster father would also be a supporter for the girl.  "Just come with me and offer him a cup of tea!"

    Yi Ning was shocked when she heard this. Is Lu Jiaxue going to accept her as a foster daughter?

    She never wants to be his adopted daughter!  This may be a privilege for others, but for her it is definitely not a good thing.

    "Come here." Wei Ling led the girl into the Nuan Pavilion. Lu Jiaxue was already waiting for her.  Zhao Mingzhu was talking to him next to him. Lu Jiaxue turned his head to look at the apricot blossoms in full bloom outside the fan, seeming to be distracted.  He turned his head when he heard her coming.

    Luo Yining has never seen Zhao Mingzhu like this. She is always a little arrogant towards others, but she is very well-behaved towards Lu Jiaxue. Her face is slightly red and her eyes are very moist.  Yi Jing stood quietly, looking at Zhao Mingzhu, and countless images suddenly flashed through her mind.

    No real lady from the British government has returned from her previous life, and Zhao Mingzhu has always been the only lady from the British government who is admired by all the stars.  After all, there are no girls in either family, and she is arrogant in the entire capital.  She remembered the strange and cold eyes of seventeen-year-old Zhao Mingzhu standing in front of her.

    She even remembered that she was secretly following Lu Jiaxue, and the people in the Ningyuan House wanted to stop her but didn't dare to stop her.  There was also the viciousness and jealousy in her eyes when she assigned the girl to serve Lu Jiaxue.  Even her almost cold eyes when facing Cheng Lang.

    At this time, Zhao Mingzhu also heard her coming and looked back at her.

    This look is so similar to when she was betrothed to those girls.

    Luo Yining seemed to understand something. These doubts flashed through her heart like a bolt of lightning.  This inference seemed absurd and shocked her, but the more she thought about it, the more she realized it was so.

    "Zhao Mingzhu I'm afraid she doesn't like Cheng Lang at all, but Lu Jiaxue!"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 95

    The apricot blossoms are almost in bloom, and they are blowing everywhere outside the door.  The sound of people coming from afar made her feel a little dazed.

    Zhao Mingzhu was invited out of Nuan Pavilion. Lu Jiaxue raised his hand and asked Yi Ning to sit opposite him, and said to her: "Do you know Ningyuan Houfu?"

    Listening to this tone, are you really planning to accept yourself as your adopted daughter?  Yi Ning said softly: "I know."

    She knows every plant and tree in Ningyuan Hou Mansion.

    "The Marquis of Ningyuan was also consecrated by the Holy Ancestor Emperor when the country was founded." Lu Jiaxue leaned back on the chair, his handsome face was as profound as a chisel and an axe. He was also a military general, tall and strong.  No matter how much he restrains his momentum, he can only be a little softer. If he doesn't restrain himself even a little bit, his momentum will be very overwhelming as it is now.  He continued, "The seventh generation will be passed down to me. I have no children, so I would like to adopt you as my adopted daughter. Are you willing?"

    Although she was prepared, she still felt a little ridiculous when she heard it.  She suddenly asked: "Isn't Sister Mingzhu your adopted daughter?"

    Lu Jiaxue smiled when he heard this. He seemed to be smiling as when he was young, and his eyebrows seemed to have hooks in them.  "It's your father who wants me to recognize you as my adopted daughter." He paused, "Although Mingzhu offered you tea, it doesn't count because it hasn't been included in the family tree. I accept you sincerely and sincerely, and you want to be included in the family tree.  And Mingzhu can¡¯t call me his adoptive father outside, but it¡¯s different for you.¡±

    "Then what virtues and abilities does she have to win his respect?"  Could it be because she is Wei Ling's biological daughter?

    He killed her in his previous life.

    Once Luo Yining thought of this, he felt a coldness in his bones and blood, and even a faint pain.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t believe it at first, but she couldn¡¯t help but not believe it.  Xie Min was framed for no reason and he became the biggest profiteer.  No one in Ningyuan Houfu dared to mention her again, not even Lu Jiaxue.  No matter how hard you don¡¯t believe it, you still believe it.

    Yi Ning didn't say anything, but Wei Ling came over and touched her head and said softly: "Sister, Mingzhu was not listed in the family tree when I recognized her. From now on, the governor will be your adoptive father, okay? If you get married one day  , he will also give you a generous gift."

    Seeing that she was silent, Lu Jiaxue asked with a smile: "What's the matter, are you unwilling?" He didn't expect that the little girl would be unwilling.

    He has already asked this question. If he answered no, it would not be a disgrace to his face.

    Is Lu Jiaxue¡¯s face so easy to brush off?  If she really made him unhappy, I'm afraid Wei Ling wouldn't be able to protect her.

    She looked up and saw Wei Ling looking at her too, signaling her agreement with his eyes.  But her lips seemed to be stuck and she couldn't speak.  If he is really included in the family tree, he will be called his adoptive father in the future. With such a close relationship between the two of them, they will inevitably have contact in the future.

    Lu Jiaxue looked at her and said nothing for a long time, and his smile gradually faded away.

    Wei Ling whispered in Yi Ning's ear: "Sister, what's wrong with you? Please agree."

    Yi Ning gritted her teeth secretly, suddenly feeling that this was nothing.  Isn't it just to recognize a foster father? What if you recognize him?  For Lu Jiaxue, what difference does it make whether he recognizes his adopted daughter or not?  Will he kill her again in the future?

    So she stabilized herself, took the tea from the girl's square lacquer tray, and handed it to Lu Jiaxue while half-kneeling.

    Lu Jiaxue's expression softened a little, and he reached out to take the tea she handed over.

    It was he who proposed to recognize his adoptive father. If Yi Ning refused, he would naturally be angry.  He has been in power for many years, and if he didn't think she was similar to that person, he wouldn't be so kind to her.

    When Luo Yining saw him raise his hand, a string of beads was exposed on his wrist. The dark wood seemed to have been rubbed for many years, and its luster was very warm.

    After he drank the tea, he took off the beads on his wrist and gave them to her: "This is a token. If you are in trouble in the future, I will naturally not ignore it."

    Wei Ling was a little surprised when he saw the string of beads, but then his expression returned to normal and he didn't say anything.

    Luo Yining then calmly called Lu Jiaxue "adopted father", and Lu Jiaxue nodded in agreement.

    He had something to do and couldn't stay long, so he left in a hurry soon after drinking tea.

    Wei Ling came down and said to Yi Ning: "Lu Jiaxue always carries that string of beads with him every time he goes to the battlefield. I heard that he asked for them from a senior monk. But he gave them to you."

    Yining held the string of beads and played with them for a while.  Whenever I think about it being something Lu Jiaxue wears close to his body, it feels like it can still touch his body temperature. It smells just like a faint sandalwood scent, but it's actually nothing.  But she put the beads in the powdered bedcase and never took them out again.

    How many days have passed?? 

    She said after a while: "Her family is not good, and she has been spoiled by me since she was a child. It is normal not to want to go back"

    Song's mother said again: "That's true, but you are so rude to your own biological mother" This is really not a pure and kind temperament.

    Mrs. Wei was silent for a while, and then said: "You can wrap up another three thousand taels of silver and give it to Mrs. Zheng, and say that the pearl was given to her."

    Mother Song bowed down and agreed, and went to ask the little girl to pack money for Mrs. Zheng.

    This is the beginning of April, a day when all the beauty in the world is gone.

    The British Duke's house is also an old house, and the yard is full of greenery.  Yining was playing with a cockatoo given to her by Wei Ling. This guy was so stupid that he couldn't speak even after being taught for a long time.  It will only look at you with its head tilted, or put the crest on its head up.  Yining couldn't say a word after being taught for several days. He put the bird's food in his hand into a small porcelain plate and heard the girl say that the fourth cousin's aunt was here.

    She patted the crumbs on her hands and asked, "You didn't stay for lunch before leaving?"

    The girl shook her head: "I came to report to you, but I left not long after"

    Since you¡¯re not staying, there¡¯s no need to entertain.  Yi Ning didn't ask any more questions. When she saw Brother Ting coming back not far away, she asked Brother Ting to come into the house.

    I don¡¯t know what he was playing outside, but his hands were full of mud.  Brother Ting was reluctant, but Yi Ning held him down and washed his hands. She saw that his nails were long and wanted to cut them for him.  Unexpectedly, he made a face and ran out quickly.  Yining was so angry that she called him: "Brother Ting, come back and cut your nails before you leave!"

    This child is indeed naughty. In addition, Wei Ling often stays in the guardhouse and is busy training troops recently, so no one can deal with him.  He became more and more naughty.  Yining wouldn't hurt him if he hit him, so he wasn't afraid.  Moreover, he was very strong at a young age, and no one in the house dared to mess with him, just like a little bully.

    Yi Ning feels a little headache, Xiao Cheng Lang was much more well-behaved than him back then!  So the children are pampered.

    "I can't even count on Mrs. Wei. She has always been good-tempered, and she is even more kind to her grandchildren.  When you see Brother Ting, you will only love him.

    Songzhi asked in a low voice: "Miss, do you want to send someone to find the young prince"

    Yi Ning said, "Just leave him alone. When he comes back, no one will care about him."

    She took a book and practiced calligraphy. When the sun went down in the evening, Brother Ting came back.  It turned out that her sister ignored him, so she practiced her calligraphy and ignored whatever he said.  Ting Geer walked around her Arhat bed twice, then ran out and brought in some apricots and placed them on her table.

    Yining still looked cold.  Brother Ting went out again, this time he touched a few dates and put them on her table.

    Seeing that she still ignored her, Brother Ting put candy cubes, shortbread and sesame cake on her table, just like an ant moving something.  Finally he became anxious and said, "Don't be angry!"

    Yining raised his eyelids and said: "Stretch your hand over here." Brother Ting pursed his lips and stretched out his hand aggrievedly.  Yi Ning took the scissors to cut his nails. He leaned against his sister and felt the fragrance and softness. He felt sleepy as he cut.  After Yi Ning finished cutting him, she found that the child had fallen asleep against her.  She is still the most well-behaved when she is asleep.

    She sighed and asked Mother Tong to take him down to sleep.

    Cheng Lang no longer teaches him his lessons. As a doctor in the Ministry of Civil Affairs, he should not have taught him in the first place.  Wei Lingxin hired a teacher for Brother Ting, and he had to get up early every day to go to school.

    However, Mr. Mu Xiu will not get up early.  Brother Ting slept until dawn, thinking that he had made her angry last night, so he wanted to pester her to play chess.

    Cheng Lang taught him how to play chess.  Ting Ge'er also came in and was soon hooked.  The two siblings just took a chessboard and set up a chess game in the second room.

    How could Brother Ting be Yi Ning's opponent? He was eaten to death not long after using a few moves.  He was holding the chess cup and frowning. He couldn't figure out how to work with the chess pieces.  Yining was watching Brother Ting struggling when he suddenly heard a voice behind him: "Sister Yining, are you bullying the child?"

    Yining turned around and saw Cheng Lang standing behind her, but she hadn't seen him in a long time.  Today he actually wore a genuine fifth-grade official robe, with a white silk belt and a dark red official robe.  I have never seen him dressed so formally before, but he looks more and more elegant.  There was a slight fatigue between his brows, and it looked like he had just returned from Liubu Yamen.

    Brother Ting immediately ran over and pulled his arm: "Sister, I ate all my chess pieces!"

    Cheng Lang was just stopping by to take a look, so he walked over and took a look at the chess game and knew how much Yi Ning weighed.  He smiled and said: "Sister Yi Ning and Brother Ting can't win without fighting. Come with me."

    His hand has already pinched a pure white chess piece from the chess cup.

    Of course, Yi Ning still had confidence in her chess skills. She smiled, stretched out her hand and said, "Cousin, please sit down."

    Brother Ting's chess game was meant to be fatal, and Yi Ning could win it in three moves.  After Cheng Lang sat down and only made a few moves, Yi Ning's expression straightened. This guy was a master.

    Then she heard Cheng Lang ask her: "I heard that my uncle recognized you as his adopted daughter?"

    Yi Ning Luo Zi's hand paused slightly. She raised her head and saw Cheng Lang with an expressionless face.  She said calmly: "You admit it, what's wrong?"

    "Do you know why he recognized you as his adopted daughter?" Cheng Lang asked again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; Of course, Yi Ning still had confidence in her chess skills. She smiled and stretched out her hand and said, "Cousin, please sit down."

    Brother Ting's chess game was meant to be fatal, and Yi Ning could win it in three moves.  After Cheng Lang sat down and only made a few moves, Yi Ning's expression straightened. This guy was a master.

    Then she heard Cheng Lang ask her: "I heard that my uncle recognized you as his adopted daughter?"

    Yi Ning Luo Zi's hand paused slightly. She raised her head and saw Cheng Lang with an expressionless face.  She said calmly: "You admit it, what's wrong?"

    "Do you know why he recognized you as his adopted daughter?" Cheng Lang asked again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 96

    Before Yi Ning could speak, Cheng Lang had already smiled and dropped another chess piece.  "I'll tell you what this does."

    Yi Ning heard from Wei Ling that Lu Jiaxue has been a little cold towards Cheng Lang recently.  There was an opportunity for promotion in the Ministry of Civil Affairs, but Cheng Lang did not get promoted.  Seeing the faint tiredness in his delicate brows and eyes, she sighed inwardly.  The child seemed to be smiling and chatting, but he was not happy at all.  It was as if there was extreme sadness hidden in his heart, but no one else knew what he was thinking.

    So what is he thinking about?

    Yi Ning was distracted for a moment, and when she came back to her senses, she realized that she had already declined in the chess game.  Cheng Lang pressed forward step by step, and had already forced her chess pieces into a corner and cowered.

    She grabbed a handful of chess pieces in her hand and thought to herself, it is really powerful!

    Seeing that she was about to lose, Cheng Lang showed a faint smile: "Sister Yi Ning, why bother to resist in such a corner."

    Just as he was talking about this, a girl opened the curtain and came in. She bent down and told Yi Ning that a steward wanted to see her.  Yi Ning stood up with a sigh of relief and looked up to see Cheng Lang looking at her.  She couldn't help but say: "There is something urgent in the house"

    Cheng Lang smiled and said, "Just go and see him!" He threw the chess pieces in his hand into the chess cup.

    After Yi Ning comes out, she will discuss it with the steward. Wei Ling is not at the house, so she cannot make decisions on many things.  After deliberation for a long time, they finally agreed. When she returned to the second room, she realized that Brother Ting had already gone out to play with the little girl. Cheng Lang was probably a little bored from waiting, so he leaned on the armrest and closed his eyes.

    Yi Ning walked to him softly and heard Pearl whisper: "Young Master Biao must be too tired. He didn't even drink the tea that the slave served him."

    Yi Ning realized that he was asleep. His eyes were slightly blue and he was still sleeping a little deeply.  She waved her hand and asked the girl to retreat. After he had a good sleep, she took the chess pieces and studied the chess game there.  Suddenly it felt like this was very much like when he was a child.  She was reading the account book, and Xiao Cheng Lang was sleeping next to her.

    She put down the chess piece in her hand and suddenly heard a very low murmur: "Auntie"

    What is he calling?  Yi Ning raised his head and looked at Cheng Lang. His handsome face seemed to have a very sad look, and his eyebrows were furrowed tightly.  Still not awake, feeling helpless and frightened like a child.

    When he was a child, he always had trouble sleeping and had to pull her sleeves to sleep.  Yi Ning looked at his tall body curled up.  She suddenly remembered Lu Jiaxue's use of him, and remembered that Zhao Mingzhu liked Lu Jiaxue, and Xie Yun liked Luo Shenyuan.  It seems that no one really likes him He is obviously the dignified Tanhua Lang and the future Minister of the Ministry of War.  He was clearly the proud son of heaven, the child who lay on her shoulder and said the dragonfly had flown away.

    Yi Ning felt a little sorry in her heart, walked to him, stroked his forehead, hesitated for a moment and then said softly: "A Lang. Sleep wellI'm here."

    He seemed very uneasy, but when he heard a voice calling him ¡®Alang¡¯, the tone was so familiar that she usually called him by herself.  Cheng Lang gradually calmed down again. He only felt that the sunshine outside the window was very warm and that the man was still beside him.  As long as she was by his side, he was completely satisfied and no one else mattered.

    He woke up a quarter of an hour later.  Yi Ning was teasing the parrot when she suddenly saw him standing up and looking around.  Yining asked him: "Cousin Cheng Lang, what's wrong?"

    Still at the place where he was playing chess just now, Cheng Lang gradually regained his clarity, but when he saw Yi Ning again, his eyes became cold.

    He shook his head and said, "It's nothing." He added, "I'm going to pay my respects to my grandmother, so I'll leave first."

    He was about to go out, but paused for a moment at the threshold, suddenly turned back and asked calmly: "No one came in just now?"

    Yining smiled and said, "Cousin, are you dreaming about something?"

    Cheng Lang left without saying a word this time. After he left, the smile on Yi Ning's face disappeared.  No matter what happened to Lu Jiaxue, Cheng Lang always had no ill intentions toward her.  But since she has decided not to be involved anymore, she will naturally not tell Cheng Lang that she is still alive.

    The cockatoo tilted its head and looked at Yining again, and suddenly said: "Alang, Alang!"

    Yi Ning was stunned and saw Cheng Lang walking out of her yard.  I just fed it a few grains of corn to make it shut up. This stupid thing can't speak. What are you yelling for?  The cockatoo seemed to be rewarded for this, and said even more arrogantly: "Alang, Alang!"

    Yi Ning took it off the parrot stand and whispered: "Shut up and stop shouting."

    When Pearl came in from the outside, he saw his young lady and the parrot staring at each other, not knowing what they were doing.

    ?Meet an opponent.  On the contrary, a few girls walked towards the pavilion, stopped not far away and looked at them, muttering under their breaths mixed with bursts of exclamations.

    When Yi Ning raised her head, she saw Shen Jiarou standing evasively behind Zhao Mingzhu, her big moist eyes falling on Luo Shenyuan, her face slightly red.

    Cheng Lang looked at it and put his fist to his lips, lowered his head and smiled sullenly.

    Luo Shenyuan still had a sullen face. He threw the chess pieces into the chess cup and said to Yi Ning: "Is it time for dinner at your house?"

    Yining also found it interesting and wanted to see more.  But she said goodbye and asked the girl to go to Fangshan to order the meal.  When I arrived at Fangshan, I saw Shen Yu, whom I hadn't seen for a long time, talking to Mrs. Wei.  After seeing her, Shen Yu stood up, nodded and smiled at her: "Sister Yi Ning, I haven't seen you for a long time!"

    Yi Ning just pretended that he had forgotten the original incident and smiled at him: "Brother Shen Yu is well." Behind him, Luo Shenyuan and Cheng Lang walked in and stood behind Yi Ning.  Yi Ning was going to take her third brother to dinner, so she forgot about Shen Yu.

    After dinner, Luo Shenyuan and Cheng Lang continued to play chess, while Mrs. Wei invited a theater troupe to watch the theater with Luo Yihui in the back hill of Jing'an residence.

    Yi Ning had no interest in going to the theater, so she just watched it with her eldest sister for a while. She felt a headache when she heard the gongs and drums.  He said goodbye to Mrs. Wei and the eldest sister, and planned to go to the side room to rest for a while.  Seeing that everyone was listening to the play attentively, he was afraid of disturbing everyone watching the play, so he walked out with only the pearls.

    After walking out of the stage, the sound of singing and singing became weaker.  Yining looked at the tender pink lotus buds that had grown in the pond in early summer and felt that they were growing very well.  She didn't have a lotus pond there, so she said to Pearl: "You will ask someone to pick some lotus flowers and put them in the study. Brother Ting likes lotus leaf rice, so make some for him in the evening."

    Pearl agreed.  Yi Ning felt that she had not slept well last night and had a faint headache. She rubbed her brows and let Pearl support her as she gradually walked away.

    Zhao Mingzhu stood behind Yi Ning and watched for a long time.  When she left the stage, she followed her.

    When she looks at Luo Yining, she will think of Lu Jiaxue and her own embarrassing birth But what can she do.  It wasn't until the two of them disappeared that she took a deep breath and was about to go back.  Suddenly I heard a voice from behind asking: "Sister Mingzhu, do you know where sister Yining has gone?"

    Zhao Mingzhu turned around and saw Shen Yu standing behind her.  He was wearing a brocade robe, a handsome young man, and was looking at her with a smile.

    Zhao Mingzhu didn't speak for a moment, but she suddenly remembered what Su Xi had said to her, if Yi Ning got married.  She knew that Shen Yu liked Luo Yining If they really matched the two of them, Luo Yining would marry into Uncle Zhongqin's family.  There must be a place for her in this British palace She smiled slowly and pointed in the direction of the corridor: "I saw Sister Yining going over there."

    Shen Yu thanked her again and went in the direction she pointed.

    Cheng Lang was halfway through the chess game and was walking around. He was also looking at the new lotuses and the green waves rolling in the breeze.  He saw Shen Yu talking to Zhao Mingzhu from a distance, and he even heard what they were saying.

    He leaned against the pillar and listened expressionlessly for a while, then walked back.  Whatever happened to Luo Yining had nothing to do with him.  Since he has decided not to have anything to do with herit's better to leave her alone.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 97

    There was a small stove in the side room to make tea, and Pearl brought her a cup.  This place is very elegantly built and is used to take shelter from the cold during the hot summer. However, since the heat has not yet reached the extreme heat, we don¡¯t come to this place very often and it was just cleaned up a few days ago.  We haven't had time to decorate the tea room yet.

    But the scenery is great.  Ink bamboos are planted all over the window, and below is the rippling lake surface, which is now filled with water lilies the size of a bowl.  If you open the bamboo curtain, you can see a corner of the stage on the Fangshan side.  But what I was looking at was the sparkling lake, and the breeze blowing on my face was very comfortable.

    Yining leaned against the pillow of the chaise longue, feeling her head throbbing in pain.  The pain was even worse when the wind blew, and she didn't even care to look at the scenery, so she asked Zhenzhu to close the bamboo curtain.

    Pearl held tea for her and said worriedly: "Why don't I ask Miss Qingqu to come and show you" Seeing that her pain was getting worse.

    I heard that Xiao Yining¡¯s biological mother also had this migraine problem, but the eldest sister didn¡¯t have it, but she had it again.  Yi Ning covered her forehead and sighed: "It's just drinking headache powder, which won't cure the root cause, so let's forget it. I'll just have a good sleep." Let Pearl go down first.

    When Pearl came out, she saw two girls who had just grown their hair playing with Baisuo under the steps.  When the little girls saw it was a pearl, they were so frightened that they stood at attention.  Pearl was afraid that they would disturb Yi Ning while she was resting, so she scolded them: "You are not allowed to play anymore. Go and guard outside the yard."

    She called the two women in the side house and asked them to row a boat to pick some lotus buds.

    The two little girls obediently went to guard the door, and then Pearl took the two mothers-in-law out.  Not long after leaving, Shen Yu found this place. He saw two little girls standing at the door and asked them with a smile: "Are you ladies resting inside?"

    One of the little girls nodded and asked him lively: "Who are you?"

    "Young Master Shen of Uncle Zhongqin's family."

    The other girl was more timid. After hearing the name of Uncle Zhongqin's family, she hurriedly pulled her companion's sleeve and said, "Mr. Shen! Our young lady is resting inside. Sister Pearl said we can't make any noise. You can find the young lady."  But what's the matter? Why don't I send you a message?"

    "No need." Shen Yu smiled and said, "I can just say a few words to her. Since she is resting, there is no need for you to communicate, so as not to disturb her rest and blame you."

    The two little girls have been waiting in the side room, doing simple chores. It is not easy to say a few words to the young master of Uncle Zhongqin's family. How can they know anything else.  I had heard that Uncle Zhongqin's family had close contacts with their house, so I didn't dare to stop Shen Yu.  He bowed and said, "Master Shen, if you have any orders, please call your servant." Then he let Shen Yu in.

    There was a burner of incense burning in the side room.

    When I have a migraine, I am particularly sensitive to sounds and smells. The gardenia fragrance that I usually smell fresh and elegant has become unpleasant.

    Yi Ning sat up holding her forehead and called out for Pearl twice but no one answered.  She had no choice but to carry the incense burner by herself. As soon as she stood up, she felt dizzy and throbbing, and she staggered and could hardly stand still.  Unexpectedly, someone immediately caught her in a half-hug and asked in a warm voice: "Sister Yining, what's wrong with you?"

    Yi Ning regained some consciousness and realized that the person holding her was actually Shen Yu!

    She immediately pushed away in shock. Thinking that he had caught her, she forced a smile and said, "Brother Shen Yu, youwhy are you here?"

    A slight smile appeared on Shen Yu's delicate face. He took a step closer and said, "Sister Yi Ning, last time I asked my mother to propose marriage, I was rude. Don't be afraid I'm here to make it clear to you."

    He saw Yi Ning barely holding on to the armrest of the chaise longue, her delicate body leaning against the chair.  Her lips seemed to be redder due to illness, and looked brighter than usual. Her bulging chest was rising and falling slightly, making people unable to take their eyes away.  And she is so weak that she simply cannot refuse herself, no matter what she does to her

    Thinking of this, Shen Yu seemed to have entered some kind of psychedelic state.  The British father is not willing to let him marry her, but he obviously likes her so much.

    If she is really forced to be with him, no matter how much the British father objects, it will be impossible to stop her.

    Yi Ning felt that Shen Yu was in danger, so he slowly approached her, his expression gradually deepening.  She leaned against the wall with no retreat and called out Pearl, but no one answered her.  Yi Ning became a little panicked and was about to rush out of the door immediately, but Shen Yu grabbed his wrist and covered his mouth.  Her whole body was pressed into his arms. Yi Ning wanted to struggle, but she was weak and Shen Yu held her down easily.

    "Sister Yining! Don't be anxious, I like you." Shen Yu whispered in her ear impatientlyJade didn't expect that someone would suddenly break in. Before he could even react, someone grabbed him by the collar.  He couldn't even resist the force before he was hit head-on by the oncoming fist.  He struggled to resist, but was punched down without mercy.

    When Cheng Lang heard the movement in the house, he secretly said that it was bad. He turned around and said word by word to the girl behind him: "If anyone dares to leak even a few words about today's events, he must be careful about his life!"  Several girls and women immediately knelt down, and the two younger ones were already trembling.

    Yining had a splitting headache and couldn't resist.  She didn't know if she was crying, but she was shaking all over and couldn't do anything.  She only felt Shen Yu pressing her hand and exploring her neck.  Suddenly, someone walked in quickly, pulled Shen Yu away and beat him until Shen Yu knelt on the ground and couldn't stand up.  He just came over, straightened her messy clothes, reached for a quilt next to her and wrapped it around her.

    Yining saw his tall figure.

    It¡¯s Luo Shenyuan.  No matter what time, he is the one who saves her.  This is true when you are punished by kneeling in the ancestral hall, and also when you have a high fever.  Her attachment to him as an elder brother was so strong that she couldn't help but reach out and hug him, murmuring in a low voice: "Third brother"

    Luo Shenyuan almost wanted to kill Shen Yu when he saw her disheveled clothes just now.

    She has grown so big He was afraid of scaring her, so he never showed any affection to her other than that of brother and sister.

    He knows very well that Yi Ning regards him as an older brother.  Even if she is no longer a child of the Luo family, the identity of the two siblings cannot be changed.  Moreover, he was promoted high when he first entered the official career, and he had to be careful every step in the officialdom.  If others knew that he actually had feelings for the child he raised with his own hands he might not be able to survive!

    But now he doesn¡¯t want to care about anything.  Luo Shenyuan picked her up, and when he heard her calling him, he whispered lovingly: "Third brother is here Sister, don't be afraid."

    Yi Ning grabbed his collar. She smelled the familiar warm smell on his body and gradually felt at ease.  But the tears couldn't help but flow down.

    While she was unconscious, he lowered his head and kissed the side of her face, his lips touching the soft and fragrant skin.  She won't notice.  "It's okay, I won't let him go, it's okay, sister"

    He picked her up and walked out of the door.

    When Cheng Lang saw him coming out with Yi Ning in his arms, his expression changed!  He came over to ask something, and heard Luo Shenyuan say calmly: "I don't know what you are thinking, and I don't want to ask you now. Shen Yu is inside, you should arrest him first."

    After he finished speaking, he hugged Yi Ning and walked straight forward.

    After Cheng Lang entered, he saw Shen Yu who had been beaten with a bruised nose and face, and was very confused.

    " For Luo Shenyuan to beat him like this, it must not only be because of a few words to Yi Ning Cheng Lang took a breath.  Damn it, Shen Yu, he actually did such a thing!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 98

    "The Story of the Hosta" is being performed lively on the stage.  Old Mrs. Wei turned her head to talk to others about the opera, and Mother Song walked quickly from the aisle of the stage and whispered in her ear with a solemn expression.

    After hearing what Mother Song said, Mrs. Wei¡¯s expression immediately changed!

    It was obviously very warm in April, but her hands were sweating.  She immediately composed herself and told the girl: "go and ask the opera singers to stop, and then invite all the ladies back. Just say that I am not feeling well today and I have to end it early."

    Luo Yihui only thought that something big happened at home. When she stood up, she realized that Yi Ning hadn't come back yet.

    She waved to Songzhi, but she didn't know anything about it. She was confused and rushed to Jing'anju.

    The stage has dispersed, and several young ladies who came to play at the British mansion have also gone back.  Zhao Mingzhu sent Shen Jiarou out of the Chuihua Gate. When she came back, she found that there were several big-bodied women guarding Jing'an Ju, but no one was walking inside. As soon as she walked into the second door, she found the girls who usually serve Yi Ning.  The mother-in-law was kneeling outside.  It was so quiet in Jing'an's home that there was no sound at all. She suddenly felt a little uneasy, so she pulled a woman who was guarding the door and asked, "Where is grandma?"

    The woman bent down and said, "The old lady is staying with the young lady inside."

    Zhao Mingzhu wanted to go in and take a look, but the mother-in-law stopped her, shook her head and said, "The old lady said, no one is allowed in."

    Zhao Mingzhu was walking around in the British palace. Anyone who dared to stop her would immediately say with a cold temper: "Who do you think you are? You dare to stop me!"

    Su Xi, who hurried up from behind, tugged on her sleeves and whispered: "Miss Mingzhu, please stop talking!"

    Zhao Mingzhu was still angry, but the woman looked unmoved.  She was a little angry, but Su Xi pulled her aside.  Only then did she see that Su Xi's face was almost pale, and Su Xi's voice was very low: "You just told me that you gave Mr. Shen directions to find Miss Yi Ning, right?"

    "What's the point," Zhao Mingzhu said, "I showed him the way, but he wanted to find Luo Yining himself."

    When Su Xi heard this, she grabbed Zhao Mingzhu's hand, dragged her behind a clump of bamboo, and said to her: "Do you know what I saw just now I saw Mr. Shen kneeling in the main hall, guarding beside him.  It was Young Master Biao, and two of Young Master Shen¡¯s personal attendants! Young Master Shen¡¯s face was bruised! But Young Master Biao still looked at him with cold eyes, and the two attendants kept pressing Young Master Shen. Miss Yining  But he has never shown his faceMiss Yi Ning¡¯s top scholar brother has also not shown up! I¡¯m afraid Mr. Shen did something untoward to the lady"

    Zhao Mingzhu was shocked when she heard this, and murmured: "Hehe did something evil, what does it have to do with me!" She suddenly remembered something, pulled Su Xi's sleeve and asked, "Then Luo Yining's innocence has been damaged,  Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re really going to marry him?¡±

    Su Xi looked at Zhao Mingzhu, feeling helpless that Miss Mingzhu couldn't turn her head!  "Think about it, if he was forced to ask and said that you showed him the way, would you be able to escape the relationship? Furthermore, how could the Duke let the young lady marry Shen Yu? Even if Shen Yu's legs were broken on the spot, it would be possible.  It's possible! You have to think of your words quickly. The old lady will definitely call you in for questioning soon. This matter is different from usual. No matter how much the old lady wants to protect you, there is nothing she can do. You will be punished at the least, and at worst.  You may be kicked out of the British governmentyou should think about it quickly!"

    After hearing Su Xi¡¯s words, Zhao Mingzhu¡¯s heart tightened and she suddenly realized the seriousness of this matter.

    She just gave Shen Yu directions just by the way.  She didn't like Luo Yining, and hoped that she would just marry Shen Yu and stop quarreling with her.  But no matter how courageous she is, she cannot deliberately let Shen Yu scorn Luo Yining No matter how unintelligent she is, she knows that if Luo Yining is damaged in the slightest, she will never want to stay in the British government again!  How could she expect that Shen Yu would do such a thing!

    If Luo Yining really did something wrong because of Shen Yu No, no, Luo Yining has never appeared until now, and Shen Yu must have been close to her Then Wei Ling will definitely not let her go!

    She felt that her legs were becoming weak, her heartbeat suddenly became extremely fast, and she felt like a disaster was imminent.  She murmured and explained: "But I just showed him the way He did it, it's none of my business."

    Su Xi sighed, "What's the use of telling me this! Besides, do you think the Duke of the State will listen to what you say?"

    Zhao Mingzhu opened her mouth, but was speechless.

    The door on the other side opened with a creak, and then footsteps approached.

    Zhao Mingzhu couldn't help but squeeze Su Xi's hand tightly.

    &nbSister Yiningplease let me stay.  I really don¡¯t want to go back I know I¡¯m wrong, I really know!  "

    Yining opened her eyes and looked at Zhao Mingzhu.  Suddenly I remembered that when I first saw her in Baoding, she was so proud that no one looked at her.  Now her hair is messy, her eyes are red and swollen, and she seems to be holding on to her hand like a life-saving straw.  She sighed in a low voice. In fact, this pearleven if she continues to stay in the British government, it will no longer be a pearl.  If she refuses, although Mrs. Wei won't say anything, she will never let go of Zhao Mingzhu

    She looked at Luo Shenyuan, who was standing by the crowd, and at Cheng Lang, whose face was blurry.  I even saw Mrs. Wei's pleading eyes She nodded slowly.

    When Zhao Mingzhu saw her nodding, her whole body felt weak and she almost couldn't support herself.

    The lights gradually dimmed.

    Shen Yu was almost crippled by Wei Ling. Uncle Zhongqin came to find him, but he didn't dare to say a word when he saw his son's miserable condition.  He left the British government with his son.

    Luo Yihui felt sorry for her sister, but she really couldn't interfere too much in the affairs of the British government.  After all, this is Yi Ning's home, not hers.  But seeing that Yi Ning had just agreed, she felt relieved.  Although Zhao Mingzhu was responsible for this matter, she cannot be entirely blamed.  After all, the girl next to Yi Ning, Shen Yu, is the culprit.  If the accusation was really far-fetched, Mrs. Wei would not be able to let go of Zhao Mingzhu at all.  Yining forgave Zhao Mingzhu, and Zhao Mingzhu existed in the British government as a cousin. Although there was only a one-word difference, the meaning was no longer the same.

    She comforted Yining for a few words before saying goodbye and leaving.  Brother Yu couldn't stay away from her at night.

    Yining was tired after struggling for so long, and she was already seriously ill.  She had no time to deal with other people, so she let Wei Ling take her back to Dongyuan to rest.  Wei Ling took care of her illness and didn't leave until midnight.

    Mingzhu followed Mrs. Wei back to Jing'anju's residence.

    Mrs. Wei walked very fast, faster than Mingzhu.

    Seeing that she had reached the door, Zhao Mingzhu smiled reluctantly and said to Mrs. Wei: "Grandma, thanks to you today"

    Before she could finish her words, Mrs. Wei turned around, raised her hand and slapped her.

    Zhao Mingzhu has never been slapped by Mrs. Wei in her whole life. This slap is really sharp!  She covered her face for a moment, her lips trembling and unable to speak.

    Old Mrs. Wei said: "This slap is for Yi Ning." She added, "You know best whether you are hiding evil intentions. If you do it again in the future, it will definitely not be a slap. I will protect you this time.  You think about it for yourself."

    Zhao Mingzhu stood at the foot of the steps, trembling slightly.  Tears fell like broken beads.

    It¡¯s always been different.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yining didn¡¯t sleep well that night.

    Summer was about to begin, and there was a heavy rain in the early morning. The strong wind swayed the crowns of the big trees in the courtyard, and the heavy rain was mixed with rolling thunder.  She was awakened by thunder.

    Song Zhi originally came in to put out a candle, but saw that Yi Ning still had her eyes open.  She was startled: "Miss, why did you wake up?"

    Yi Ning asked her to keep the candle, since she couldn¡¯t sleep anyway.  She put on a coat, and when she lowered her head, she saw the conspicuous red marks on her wrists Her skin was still too delicate, and marks could be left with just a little force.

    Songzhi went out to pass the news, and Qingqu came in with medicine.  When she came in, she saw Yi Ning leaning against the window, staring blankly at the pouring rain outside the window. In the dark sky, the courtyard was full of dead branches and leaves blown by the rain.  Her little face was like sparkling white jade, showing a faint brilliance in the gray sky.

    Qingqu remembered the first time she saw her. She had never seen such a delicate and beautiful child, completely different from the children on the farm.  She really wanted to tease her and get close to her, but she was told that this was Miss Seven and she couldn't touch her.  That pink little dumpling is growing up day by day. She should be delicate and delicate, but she is bullied by that bastard She looks so pitiful.

    She put down the medicine bowl and whispered to Yi Ning: "If the Duke of Guo didn't kill him with that punch, I will also help you kill him"

    Only then did Yining come back to his senses.  Any woman would be afraid of encountering this kind of thing, and she was afraid, but she had already experienced so many things, and now she has recovered.  She smiled and asked, "How are you going to destroy him?"

    Qingqu added: "When he walked into the alley, I put a sack on him and gave him a sap. Not to mention cripple him, I can also cripple him! The Duke just crippled his descendants, so I think he got an advantage.  .¡±

    "Actually, this is Wei Ling's concern. If it really hurts Shen Yu's life, this matter is not guaranteed.  Therefore, Wei Ling would definitely not kill Shen Yu for the sake of her reputation Yi Ning understood Wei Ling's thoughts, and she even understood why Mrs. Wei defended Zhao Mingzhu.  But she still couldn't help but get tired of Zhao Mingzhu.

    She looked up and suddenly found that Pearl was not in the house: "Pearl didn't come back last night?"

    Songzhi and Qingqu looked at each other and shook their heads.

    The pouring rain outside the window never stopped.

    Yining suddenly had a bad feeling in her heartWei Ling, wouldn't he really want to kill Pearl?

    She called Tortoiseshell in and quickly asked her to go and have a look at Wei Ling's place.

    Wei Ling actually didn¡¯t fall asleep either.  He dealt with all the maids and women who knew about the matter. Naturally, he did not tell the confidants, but sold the others and distributed them.  The two little girls waiting at the door were beaten to death and dragged out.  He was afraid that these movements would scare Yi Ning, so he gave the instructions in the hall.  The staff at Old Mrs. Wei's side were replaced with new ones overnight, and they were all his people.  Finally he found the pearl It was almost dawn at this time.

    After staying up all night, there was a faint bloodshot in his eyes, and he told Pearl: "I won't punish you this time."

    ??Zhenzhu was originally prepared to die, but she suddenly raised her head after hearing Wei Ling's words.

    "Yining begged for mercy for you." Wei Ling continued, "From now on, your life will be hershow you deal with it is her business."

    Pearl's tense body softened, and she escaped from death. She kowtowed twice to Wei Ling, who waved her hand to let her go back first.  There were people from the military camp waiting for him outside.

    When Pearl returned to Yining, Yining was combing her hair.

    Pearl took the comb from Tortoiseshell's hand and combed Yining's hair as usual.  Tears streamed down her face as she combed her hair, and finally she suddenly hugged Yi Ning and burst into tears.

    Yi Ning sighed and gently stroked her back.

    Brother Ting happened to hear crying when he stepped through the door. He ran towards Yining: "Sister Pearl, what are you crying for?" He was coaxed to sleep early last night by Tong's mother and had no idea.  What was discovered.  He saw Pearl holding Yi Ning's hand and asked again, "What are you holding sister for? Sister, please get up quickly. I still want to play chess with you!"

    Pearl then wiped her tears, stood up and said, "Master Ting, the young lady is sick. I can't play chess with you today."

    Brother Ting opened his eyes wide.  The short-legged man climbed onto the Arhat bed in two seconds. He leaned close to Yi Ning and took a closer look at her, and found that her face was indeed very poor.

    Yi Ning pushed his little face away and said, "Be careful, I'll let you go after I'm over the illness just go play with the little girl by yourself!"

    Brother Ting sat down next to her, looked at her for a while, and suddenly said:Nine out of ten of the girls who served her were betrayed by Wei Ling. Only Su Xi and a few others remained, but they did not dare to help them.

    How you treat this Miss Pearl now depends on the expressions of Wei Ling and Yi Ning.  After all, that is a serious master, and this one is no longer one.

    In the room, Yining pulled Brother Ting over and asked him: "Those words just nowwere you thinking about it yourself?" She found that this younger brother was indeed Wei Ling's son, and he had a lot of twists and turns.

    But Ting Geer said: "I know she bullied youand what I said is the truth! That's what she said. She bullied you for being sick, and I also bullied her" His expression was a little unnatural, but his tone  But she was very firm, "Anyway, I only have you as my sister."

    Yining smiled after hearing this, hugged him and kissed him.

    "Sister likes Brother Ting." Yi Ning told him, "When our Brother Ting grows up, he will definitely be a powerful general."

    The little kid¡¯s face turned red, and he sat in her arms coquettishly, but couldn¡¯t stand her kiss and looked away.  Then he broke away from her arms and ran out to play with the little girl again. He couldn't sit still anyway.

    When Wei Ling learned about this from Pearl, he almost crushed the tea cup.  He breathed out slowly and said: "In the future, tell the people around her that my cousin's words and deeds have been written down in a book and handed over to you for review. If there is anything inappropriate, I will kick her out immediately!"

    Pearl bowed down and went to Zhao Mingzhu to give instructions.

    When Mrs. Wei heard about it, she was chanting Buddha's name and praying for her old British husband.  She closed her eyes and sighed and said: "just go with Wei Ling." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 100

    It took two days for the red mark on Yi Ning's wrist to disappear. She also heard about the fact that Shen Yu's invitation to Feng Shizi was withdrawn.

    When he saw Shen Yu again, Uncle Zhongqin took him to apologize.

    He had lost a lot of weight, and his entire face looked abnormally pale.  Standing at the foot of the steps and seeing her from a distance, I hesitated to speak.

    Yining looked at him and remembered the scene that day, and took a step back slightly while holding Qingqu's hand.

    Shen Yu's voice was very low: "Sister Yi Ning I was wrong. I was so obsessed that I treated you like that." He knelt down and said, "I gave up the position of Crown Prince to my third brother. I  ¡­I couldn¡¯t come originally, but I still wanted to apologize to you. So I begged my father to bring me here The Duke of Guo only allowed me to say a few words to you, and I left after I finished speaking.¡±

    That day when he went back, he was seriously injured. Mrs. Zhongqin held him in her arms and cried. Uncle Zhongqin scolded him, and he gradually regained consciousness.  "I'm the bastard. You deserve it no matter how much you blame me. I also deserve to be punished. Why don't you come and beat me a few times yourself? I'll feel better after you beat me."

    Yi Ning looked at the blue Chengzi clothes he was wearing, and recalled the day when he wanted to give her a sachet as a gift She endured it and said, "Go away, don't mention this matter again."

    She simply didn¡¯t want to see Shen Yu again, so she turned around and walked towards Wei Ling¡¯s study.  So what if I hit him?  Can things be made up for?

    Shen Yu wanted to say a few more words to her, but was stopped by Dongyuan's guards and couldn't move forward. He could only watch her walk away.

    Wei Ling was talking to someone in the study. As soon as Yi Ning passed the call in, he saw that the person sitting opposite Wei Ling turned out to be Lu Jiaxue.  He heard the sound and was looking back at her.

    She secretly felt bitter in her heart, why she couldn't find peace anywhere. She bent down slightly and called to the two of them, saying, "Since father has guests here again, I'll leave first."

    Wei Ling smiled and said, "Don't leave in a hurry. It's rare for your foster father to come over."

    Yi Ning stood expressionless at the door. She could still feel Lu Jiaxue looking at her, slowly turning back and asking: "Father, do you have any other instructions?"

    "I just asked the servant to make new Hanyang fog tea for your adoptive father. You go and bring it to your adoptive father." Wei Ling said.

    Yi Ning didn¡¯t move. Lu Jiaxue looked at it and smiled and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll sit down and leave in a while.¡±

    "My foster father is here as a guest." Yi Ning just said. Although she didn't know why Wei Ling suddenly asked her to serve tea to Lu Jiaxue, Yi Ning still left the study.

    After a heavy rain, the sun came out for two consecutive days, and at the end of the winding corridor was the tea room.  Wei Ling's yard is also very large, and green willows are planted along the corridor. Now is the time when thousands of biscuits are hanging down. The sun shines through the leaves and shines on the body, which is very warm.  When several waiting girls in the waiter saw her coming, they hurriedly bowed and called out to the lady.  Yining told them not to be polite and asked: "Where is the newly brewed Hanyang fog tea?"

    She brought tea over, and a refreshing aroma of tea oozed from the cup.  Pearl and others followed behind her but did not dare to join hands.  She walked outside the door and heard Jia Xue's voice inside the house: "The Waqi tribe is brave and good at fighting. They burned, killed and looted at the border horse market. The commander of the Longmen Guards simply couldn't stand it. Only if you go can I feel more at ease  ¡­You should have gone there years ago. If it hadn¡¯t been for the delay in the Emperor¡¯s enthronement, you should have been granted the title of Chief Soldier of the Xuan Mansion by now.¡±

    Yining paused when he heard this.  She knew that Wei Ling was away fighting all year round, and he was afraid that sooner or later he would go out again.  But I didn't expect it to come so early.

    She heard Wei Ling say again: "Not long after the emperor ascended the throne, there was a rebellion by the Waci tribe, and it was at the newly opened horse market. The Waci tribe must be strong at this time, and I am afraid that I will not be able to withstand it."

    Lu Jiaxue smiled after hearing this: "You and I have been fighting for many years. When Beiyuan wanted to restore the old territory, you and I fought back. Now that I can't leave the capital for the time being, I can only let you go first."

    Yining heard this and walked in with tea. When she saw that Wei Ling didn't speak, she put the tea cup next to Lu Jiaxue.

    When he lowered his head, he saw that Lu Jiaxue's belt was decorated with lion patterns. When he picked up the tea cup, the bones and joints in his hands were slightly protruding. These were Lian Jiazi's hands.  Yining used to always wonder why she didn't notice that Lu Jia had learned martial arts. It was such an obvious thing.  When she was so distracted, she looked up and realized that Lu Jiaxue was looking at her, but he looked away after a moment.

    Yi Ning must not know that she is wearing a light pink smoky brocade today, which brings out the girlish charm, which is becoming more and more obvious.

    Lu Jiaxue clenched the teacup with his hand, lowered his head and took a sip and said, "Your tea skills are not bad."

    Yi Ning secretly thought, andnbsp; Luo Shenyuan may have just left the court.  This was the first time Yi Ning saw him wearing an official uniform. The crimson official robe made his figure extraordinarily slender, and the official uniform had cloud-and-goose pattern patches.  He looked very upright and serious, because of his thick eyebrows, which made him more serious and handsome.  I don't know how other people feel when they look at him, but Yi Ning really wants to call him Master Luo when she looks at him.

    "Third brother, why are you here?" She walked towards him with a little surprise.

    Luo Shenyuan turned to look at her.

    "Your father asked me to pick you up." Luo Shenyuan told her, "I have a yard in Xifang Hutong, and my mother will be coming soon. She misses you very much. How many days will you stay here?"

    Why did Wei Ling still let his third brother come over?

    Thinking that it had been a long time since she had seen Lin Hairu, Yi Ning really wanted to see her too.

    "Aren't you busy these days?" Yi Ning asked the girl to pack her things and sat down.  She heard that Luo Shenyuan had just taken on a difficult case recently. Now he had just become the Shaoqing of Dali Temple. The civil and military officials in the court were watching him and they must not make any mistakes.

    "It's okay to come over to pick you up when I have time." Luo Shenyuan said. In fact, he was indeed busy. If he hadn't received Wei Ling's letter, he wouldn't have had time to come over. "I happened to meet Master Cheng on the way, so I came over together. He went  Meet Mrs. Wei."

    Hearing Luo Shenyuan mention Cheng Lang, Yi Ning couldn't help but think of what happened that day.

    Cheng Lang saw it and ignored her. If he hadn't told Luo Shenyuan in the end, I'm afraid she wouldn't be sitting here properly now

    She has raised this child for a long time but now this kind of love can be regarded as exhausted.

    In fact, she should have done everything she could. She considered herself a different person from her previous life, so naturally there was nothing she could do.  What Cheng Lang did was inappropriate, but she couldn't say a word to him. She could only be disappointed that he had become extremely indifferent and didn't care about worldly affairs.  Yining came back to her senses and said, "Then you wait a moment, I'll go tell my father."

    In fact, Cheng Lang wanted to apologize to Yi Ning.

    But when Cheng Lang came over from Mrs. Wei, he found that there was no one in the yard.

    He has been busy these days and has no time to come over. He originally wanted to apologize to this little girl.  It was indeed his fault that happened in the first place, and it was indeed pitiful that Yi Ning was taken out by Luo Shenyuan in the end.  But after walking around, I found that there was no one there, only a few girls cleaning the courtyard. When they saw him, they bowed respectfully and called Young Master Ciao.

    Cheng Lang snorted.  If he didn't see it, then let her forget it. This little girl probably didn't want to see him either.  He still has important things to deal with, so he'll come back another day.

    As soon as Cheng Lang stepped out of the house, the cockatoo hanging under the eaves saw him.

    It seemed a little unhappy that it was not taken away by its owner.  But when he saw Cheng Lang, he felt a little happier. He took two steps on the parrot stand and suddenly shouted: "A Lang, A Lang!"

    Cheng Lang's footsteps suddenly stopped.

    He slowly raised his head, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.

    Parrots are very clever at imitating words, and their accents are so similar.  He suddenly remembered that when he woke up that day, he saw her playing with the parrot.  In the dim light, she smiled and asked: "Cousin, did you dream about something?"

    He dreamed of something. He dreamed that she came back to him again, coaxing him and saying: "Alang, go to sleep, I'm here, it's okay."

    When the parrot noticed that he was ignoring him, he tilted his head and shouted: "Alang, Alang!"

    Cheng Lang turned around, his smile completely gone.

    He walked into the yard, called a girl and asked, "Where is Yining? Where has she gone?"

    The girl had never seen such an expression on his face before, she was stunned and said: "Young Master Biao"

    "Where did she go?" Cheng Lang suddenly couldn't control himself. Thinking of that possibility, he was trembling all over.  He grabbed the girl's clothes and said, "Speak quickly!"

    The girl was startled by him, and her tone stuttered: "Miss went to play with Master Luo San, and now they should have left the screen wall by now." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 101

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Cheng Lang rushed to Yingbi, Yining's carriage had just left.

    He walked out of the door with a cold face, and his carriage was still parked outside.

    The boy at the door saluted him, and the Yujing Alley, which had just entered summer, was full of green buds from the banyan trees, and fell on his shoulders.  But he didn't even care. After getting into the carriage, he told the driver to drive as fast as possible.  After hearing his words, the driver immediately whipped his horse and the carriage sped out of Yujing Hutong.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I really have too many obsessions in my heart, and instead I worry about gains and losses.

    Cheng Lang leaned against the car wall, thinking of the man's fingers that smelled of wintersweet.  Thinking of her holding him while teaching, her voice fell from the top of her head one by one.  Recalling that when he learned of her death, he cried so bitterly that he knelt down before her soul.  From then on, he was no longer the child hiding behind her, he became another Cheng Lang.

    Cheng Lang closed his eyes. His fingernails were turning white because he pinched them so hard!

    The carriage suddenly stopped with a creak.  The guard opened the curtain and said, "Sir, someone is looking for you."

    Cheng Lang raised his head and said coldly: "If you don't have time, get out of here!"

    The guard said with some embarrassment: "Sir, the people here are from the governor. I'm afraid you have to go."

    He had already offended Lu Jiaxue last time, and if he was slighted again this time, he would definitely be in trouble.  Of course Cheng Lang knew it very well, because he had been waiting for this opportunity.

    He asked the driver: "How long does it take from here to Xinqiao Hutong?"

    The coachman replied respectfully: "Sir, it will take two or three hours. I'm afraid it will be dark by the time we get there."

    Cheng Lang took a slow breath, and then said: " Let's go to Ningyuan Hou's Mansion." What if we catch up?  No one believed this, because he was too obsessed with it.  And if it was really her, she never said why they had been together for so long.  Is it really because she doesn't want to see him?  If she really didn't want to see him, it would be fruitless if he chased her and asked her.  What's more, what happened to Shen Yu If Yi Ning was really her, I'm afraid he would even have the intention to kill himself!

    Besides, there is also Luo Shenyuan, who is not a vegetarian.

    He will always have a chance to test her, so he has to think carefully about how to test her.

    The carriage finally turned around and headed for Ningyuan Houfu.

    Lu Jiaxue just met Wang Yuan, the chief minister of the cabinet, and his subordinates sent Wang Yuan out of Ningyuan Hou Mansion.  He sat back in his study and drank tea.  The tea lid had only been lifted for three minutes when Cheng Lang came in.

    "Uncle." Cheng Lang lowered his head and called him.

    Lu Jiatang looked up at him. In fact, he had always admired his nephew, not to mention that he was his sister's only son.  Cheng Lang was cautious and talented, so he was willing to reuse him.  What happened last time was that the wolf cub had just grown sharp claws, and he couldn't wait to try the sharpness. After all, he was still his nephew, so he didn't plan to worry about it anymore.

    "I heard that you have been getting close to Luo Shenyuan, the new young minister of Dali Temple recently?" Lu Jiaxue asked him.

    Cheng Lang said: "But it can't be said to be close. This person is too scheming and can only deal with things."

    Lu Jiaxue smiled after hearing this: "Just in time, there is a difficult matter now. Do you know Liu Pu, the chief envoy of Zhejiang, who was arrested for corruption a few days ago?"

    Of course Cheng Lang knew this person. When Liu Pu was in power, corruption and bribery were common. His officials also colluded to protect him and committed many unjust cases.  It was found out not long ago that Jin Yiwei personally escorted him to Beijing.  But for some reason, he escaped on the road, and now this person is missing.

    Lu Jiaxue did not wait for him to speak, and continued: "It was Xu Wei's instruction to use the Jinyi Guards to arrest him."

    Cheng Lang then raised his head and felt a little confused: "Why would Mr. Xu care about Tan Mo?" He thought for a moment, "Liu Pu was able to escape from the Jin Yiwei. I'm afraid someone helped him Is it possible"

    Lu Jiaxue nodded, smiled and said: "Of course someone helped him, it was me who helped him. I asked Song Cheng to bring 300 elite soldiers to rescue him, and the Jin Yiwei killed two of them. But on the way, his cronies were kidnapped.  Now we are looking for him as a crony." Lu Jiaxue stood up and walked to him, "Now I have a clue. This person is in the hands of Luo Shenyuan, the young minister of Dali Temple. But we have already checked and he is not in the Ministry of Punishment.  He is in the prison and not in the cell in Dali Temple. He should be hidden. I need you to find this person and not leave him in the hands of Luo Shenyuan and others."

    Cheng Lang understood roughly after hearing this.

    No wonder He has been thinking about who can rescue Liu Pu from Jin Yiwei. It turns out to be Lu Jiaxue!

    Now it seems that this Liu Pu may be from Lu Jiaxue.It would be better to sit down again.

    The accompanying Pearl reacted and bent down and said, "It's time for you, Third Young Master, to go back and rest. It's hard work for you to come all the way to pick up our lady."

    It was indeed hard work for Luo Shenyuan to travel back and forth.  Nowadays, no one helps him with the housework. The decoration of the house is done by himself, which probably takes a lot of energy.  What's more, he has just become the young minister of Dali Temple, so he must be very busy every day. Important prison cases across the country are sent to Dali Temple, and he has to deal with countless cases every day.

    "Then let's talk tomorrow. I'll take you out?" Yi Ning stood up.

    Luo Shenyuan waved his hand to tell her not to send him away, then smiled and said, "You'd better rest. You don't know the way around this house, so why do you want to send it to me?"

    He stood up, straightened the hem of his official uniform, and then walked out.  The servants and guards waiting for him outside the door followed him, and a few others stayed outside Yining's courtyard to guard her.

    Yi Ning sat down on the big kang near the window and looked at his tall figure leaving in the night. After a moment, he looked away and Qingqu had already brought in the foot-washing water.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 102

    The morning light shone softly into the yard, and Yining had just woken up.  She hadn't slept so well in a long time.

    She stood on the verandah at the back of the house, looking at the water lilies growing in the pond.  The scenery in the yard is very quiet and elegant, but the lively sounds of the market can be heard in the distance.

    The British government palace is close to the imperial city, and there are no lively markets around it.  Xinqiao Hutong is very lively here, and there is even a river crossing not far away.  There is an endless stream of merchants and ships coming and going.

    She has not gone out for a walk in the capital for so long, but she is looking forward to it.

    Pearl brought her a bowl of hot tea, put a long jacket on her, and said, "You just got up, the wind outside is still cold."

    Yining looked at the hot steam coming out of the cup and suddenly said: "Father should be out of town now."

    Wei Ling left for the expedition early this morning. Yi Ning wanted to give him a ride, but he didn't agree.  Yi Ning thought of Wei Ling wearing armor and leading his army on a long journey, drifting away in the morning mist. He always felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart, which may be due to people's uneasiness about the unknown.  Thinking about it this way, it's okay not to say goodbye. I'm afraid Wei Ling doesn't want to see her say goodbye either.

    She took a sip of the hot tea and found that it was the sesame butter tea that she had loved drinking when she was a child.

    Pearl said: "You should have left the city. The scenery in this mansion is really nice. The young prince wants to follow you. It will be lively if the young prince comes too."

    Brother Ting was taken to the guardhouse by Wei Ling, who asked him to practice martial arts with his master.  He's no longer young, and now it's time to start laying down the foundation.

    Of course Brother Ting is reluctant. The British government palace is much more comfortable than the Weisuo.  Wei Ling was displeased when he saw his pampered look. He had been trained in the military camp since he was a child, and he knew how to kill enemies before he reached adulthood.  Regardless of whether Ting Geer wanted it or not, he was taken to the guardhouse, and not a single girl or woman was allowed to take him with him.  Mother Tong loves him the most, and I'm afraid she is still wiping her tears in her house and missing him.

    Yi Ning smiled when she thought of Brother Ting.  He handed the teacup to Zhenzhu and asked the maid in the house: "Is Third Brother up at this time?"

    The servant woman bent down and said: "The third young master always gets up early. Miss, would you like me to send a message?"

    Yi Ning waved her hand and said, "No need, just lead the way." She happened to go to his yard to take a look, and she didn't know what he was doing when he got up early.

    The servant girl responded and led her the way.

    This mansion is indeed very well built, with lush vegetation and full of poetry.  After walking through the bamboo forest path, there is a large lake with a cloister built on the lake.  Walk through another main room and pass the moon gate.  An open courtyard appeared in front of him.  The yard is also paved with neat bluestone tiles and kept very clean.  There are tall trees in the courtyard, and guards stand on all sides.

    Yi Ning discovered that these guards were not from the Luo family. They appeared to be more well-trained, and their breathing was dense without any gaps. They were all members of the Lian family.

    The leader of them cupped his hand towards her and said, "Master Luo is in the study. I will send a message to the lady, please wait for a moment."

    The guards here are better than those in Dongyuan Yi Ning thought to himself, but it didn't make things difficult for the guards.  Went to Baoxia and sat for a while.

    But it didn¡¯t take long for Luo Shenyuan to come out. He no longer likes to wear straight jackets. Instead, he wore a gray-blue robe with a round collar and a right hem, and a jade plaque hung on his waist.  It looks sharper than before.  Seeing that she was holding tea but not drinking it, Luo Shenyuan came over and took her into the house.  "I ordered someone to prepare the oil tea this morning. Do you think it tastes good? It's the cook who brought it from home."

    When the guard saw Luo Shenyuan leading her in, he respectfully stepped aside.

    Yi Ning looked at the guard's respectful expression, and then looked at his calm demeanor, and felt a little strange: "Third brother, where did these guards come from? I think they are no worse than those in the British government. Your house is not the best."  The security is also tight, it turns out that I don¡¯t need to pass the message when I go to your place.¡±

    Luo Shenyuan laughed and said, "Just ask them not to stop you next time."

    Maybe it¡¯s because of his different status, but it turns out that he has always been silent and tolerant.  Now there is a sense of momentum.

    Yining followed him into the study.  He was probably looking at the case file. The window sash was open in the room, and there were pine trees outside the window.

    "I heard that Xinqiao Hutong is adjacent to a canal." Yining sat down in the study and told him, "I haven't seen a canal yet!"

    Luo Shenyuan saw her excited look and said, "I'll take you there in a while, and then I'll leave after I finish seeing this place."

    He looked down at the case file, Yi Ning felt a little bored.  Walking around his study room, he always had a large collection of books, and now he had many densely packed files.  She is a womanZi, with a slender figure, is indeed very petite compared to him.  The light of the setting sun illuminated her wrists, which were slender, soft and white, and could not be damaged.  She was really afraid that she wouldn't be able to bear it any longer and then do something.

    In fact, I already knew that I shouldn¡¯t take her back.  She was dangerous to have around him, making him more and more anxious all the time.

    Luo Shenyuan leaned down and said to her: "I don't like anyone, so don't make random guesses."

    Yi Ning looked into his deep pool-like eyes and felt as if she couldn't move. She could only smell his scent and see his clear and handsome face.  No wonder so many people like him She didn't come back to her senses until Luo Shenyuan had walked out.

    Songzhi came in with a plate of lychees and said to her: "Miss, the third young master asked someone to prepare this for you. It was just shipped from southern Fujian" When she looked up and saw Yining, she was a little surprised, "What are you doing?  I'm a little blushing, but it's too hot because the window sash is not open?"

    Yining subconsciously touched his face.  I felt a little hot, so I nodded and said: "It's a little stuffy. Let's open the window for some fresh air." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 104

    A carriage creaked out of Luo Shenyuan's house, and it was already dusk.

    Cheng Lang was sitting on a carriage not far away, drinking tea and watching the carriage go away.  The cold and scattered sounds of the market could be heard in the distance. Cheng Lang leaned against the wall of the car, his elegant and delicate face in the sunset light, showing an unusual indifference.

    Someone shouted outside.  "Sir." Cheng Lang put down his teacup and asked him to come in.

    The man opened the curtain and came in, and said to him, "The spies are back, and it's really impossible to get in."

    Cheng Lang frowned. He felt that the people Lu Jiaxue gave him were useless, so his tone was very cold: "It's just the residence of the young minister of Dali Temple. How can it be a place with iron walls?"

    He searched several dark places but found no trace of the man. Finally, he thought that the most dangerous place would be the safest. It was not impossible for Luo Shenyuan to hide the man in his own place.  He had been waiting outside for a while. Except for seeing the Sun family's father and daughter coming and going, no one came and went.  I was about to send someone in to take a look, but these people were so useless.

    Cheng Lang can plot others, which is a trivial matter to him.  But he doesn't like it when others fail to complete his tasks, which will disrupt his plans.

    The person who came to report was also hesitant: "I'm afraid Luo Shenyuan has been on guard for a long time Although there is no iron wall inside, the inspections are very strict. I don't know where he recruited these people. I think it is likely that Master Xu gave them to him privately."  He dialed Jin Yiwei. What do you think we should do now?"

    "Have you sent a message to the governor?" Cheng Lang asked him again.

    The man nodded and said: "I sent a message to the Governor The person who responded said that the Governor meant that it's okay not to see anyone, but you must find out if he has leaked anything."

    How is this different from arresting someone?

    No wonder Lu Jiaxue wanted to bring him back to work for him. How could anyone else beat Luo Shenyuan, the new top scholar in the sciences?

    Cheng Lang looked at the door of Luo Mansion and said, "Forget it if you can't get in." He closed his eyes and leaned against the car wall again, and said slowly, "Watch it for me."

    During dinner, Luo Shenyuan sent someone over to invite Yi Ning to come over for dinner.  When she left, he had already gone back to the study.  Yi Ning thought Luo Shenyuan was angry because of her interference in his personal affairs, and she was a little unhappy too.  Why do you want her to come over if you don't have dinner with her?  Seeing the table full of her favorite dishes, she had no appetite, so she drank a bowl of porridge and went back to her room.

    After collecting the bowls and chopsticks, the maid went to report to Luo Shenyuan: "Third Young Master, the lady only drank a bowl of porridge."

    "She is angry." Luo Shenyuan said while reading the file, "I will go out early in the morning. You make her some snacks that she likes to eat. She is getting thinner."

    Luo Shenyuan wanted to see her as little as possible, but he really didn¡¯t know why he brought her back.  Once I thought about her sleeping not far away, within reach, I couldn't calm down.  He picked up the tea cup and drank the tea. The guard waiting next to him was surprised: "Sir, the tea is already cold. I'll give you another cup!"

    "No need." Luo Shenyuan asked, "The carriage guarding the alley has not left yet?"

    The guard said: "We haven't left yet. Are you trying to lure the snake out of its hole?"

    Luo Shenyuan shook his head and said, "This snake is very cunning and will not come out of its hole easily." He put down the tea cup in his hand, "Wang Yuan and Lu Jiaxue didn't move. I'm afraid they sent experts here this time. Don't let them pay attention.  That's it." The person who came should be Cheng Lang, who was considered a powerful person under Lu Jiaxue.

    Luo Shenyuan asked the guards to go down first.

    Although Liu Pu was a corrupt official, his confidants were extremely loyal.  He was so tortured that he didn't even say a word.

    Xu Wei asked him to find out the truth at all costs and find out the context of the matter.  But if you can't even ask the question until you're done with it, it's better not to start with this person.

    Luo Shenyuan leaned on the Taishi chair, looking at the burning candles and thinking quietly.

    *

    Yining got up very early that day, didn't even eat much breakfast, and ordered the maids in the house to clean the house.  Sun Congwan said that he would come to see her today.

    When she asked the maid, she found out that Luo Shenyuan had left for the Yamen early in the morning and would be back soon.  Then she went to the main hall to greet Sun Congwan. Sun Congwan got off the carriage. Today she was wearing a royal blue tangled turban, snow-white twelve pieces of Xiangqun, and sea pearl earrings. When the wind blew the Xiangqun, her clothes would flutter.  Gone with the wind, she is so beautiful that she looks like a fairy.

    Entering the main room, Sun Congwan asked the maid to move a few boxes to Yi Ning.

    This young lady from the Sun family was willing to give her gifts, and the gifts were all fine jewelry and powder, as well as a bottle of??He just keeps writing.  "

    People outside probably heard the commotion, and immediately said: "You don't want to toast or eat as a fine, I'll arrest you and go back without any harm!"

    At this time, Yining suddenly heard a faint sigh of "idiot".

    Yi Ning felt very familiar with this voice, and her body froze.  She said calmly: "Master Cheng, are you outside?"

    No one spoke outside, so Yi Ning continued: "Come in when you're here."

    The door was pushed open at this time, and someone walked around the screen.  Yi Ning raised her head and saw that Cheng Lang was wearing a black right-hem robe. He rarely wore black, and he looked even more handsome and elegant.  In the past, he always smiled at Yi Ning and had a gentle temper.  Now he led the people to sit down in front of her, but without smiling at all, he waved to the guards to take their girl away.

    "When did cousin do such a thing?" Yi Ning smiled, "The letter has been destroyed. Cousin asked us to leave, so we just pretended that nothing happened. Cousin is also a serious court official.  Isn't this inappropriate? Although my father is not in Beijing now, there is no reason for you to bully me like this."

    Cheng Lang glanced at her and said, "Cousin Yining is so smart, she ruined the letter right away."

    Sun Congwan heard Yi Ning call him Mr. Cheng. Looking at his appearance, he immediately guessed that this man was probably Cheng Lang, a well-known official doctor.

    "What are you doing with the letter?" Sun Congwan gritted her teeth and said, "You and those people are the same as each other, shielding corrupt officials"

    "Miss Sun, please don't get angry." Cheng Lang smiled. He walked up to Sun Congwan and asked softly, "Since Miss Sun has handled the letter, she must know what is written in it, right? Why don't you tell me?  I listen?"

    Sun Congwan's face turned red with anger: "I haven't seen it. If I did, I wouldn't tell you"

    Cheng Lang slowly took out a dagger from his sleeve and opened the scabbard.  "Ms. Sun is so talkative. Have you ever seen it?"

    Yining finally couldn't bear it anymore after seeing this, she whispered: "Cheng Lang!!"

    Who would have thought that when Cheng Lang heard Yi Ning suddenly calling him, the tip of his dagger paused.  He turned around slowly and suddenly said: "There used to be a person who called me that when she was angry with me." He smiled faintly and walked towards Yining, "Cousin Yining, can you  I know, your parrot can say 'Alang'."

    He is testing her!

    Yining felt a little stiff when she heard him say the word "Alang". He had not slept well that day, so she comforted him with a few words.  So he asked the parrot to imitate the words, and actually let him listen.  So he doubted her?

    ????????????????? It¡¯s time for him to be suspicious, he has exposed enough flaws.  He would no longer be Cheng Lang if he didn't doubt him anymore.

    But he is testing himself, that is, there is no confirmation.

    Yi Ning didn¡¯t want to admit it. Firstly, it was unnecessary, and secondly, she didn¡¯t want to be involved anymore.  She pursed her lips and said, "I can't understand what Mr. Cheng is talking about."

    "It doesn't matter if you don't understand" Cheng Lang laughed when he heard this, "I guess I'll ask Miss Sun, she should know something."

    Sun Congwan couldn't help but feel a little scared when he saw the cold dagger.  But her father is from the Qing School, and she has been indoctrinated in Qing School ideas since she was a child.  She gritted her teeth and said, "You can just kill me, let me see what you can do! You are an official of the imperial court, how can you explain to others!"

    "What's the big deal about killing you?" Cheng Lang said lightly, "I don't care at all whether I kill you or not, and I don't bother to explain."

    Yi Ning looked at him coldly from the side. She thought Cheng Lang was simply crazy!

    She now understood that he was not here for the letter at all.

    If he really kills Sun Congwan, Mr. Sun will not let him go. If he exposes his behavior like this, Lu Jiaxue will not let him go either.  But he didn't seem to care at all.  So what exactly does he want to do?

    He looked back at himself and saw that Sun Congwan was being suppressed. His dagger moved on Sun Congwan's face and said, "Actually, it doesn't matter whether I kill you or notdisfigurement is almost the same as death."

    Yining saw Sun Congwan's pale face and closed her eyes.

    I can¡¯t bear to see Cheng Lang now, and I can¡¯t bear to see what he has done.

    Finally, after a while, she said: "Cheng Lang let her go and let them retreat. I'll make it clear to you."

    Cheng Lang's heart skipped a beat when he heard Yi Ning's words.  It used to be just a guess, but now he has some hope. This little hope made him feel like his breathing was tight.

    Could it beis it true

    He immediately turned around and motioned to the group of people to take Sun Congwan out.  Qingqu and others didn't want to leave, so Yining shook his head to indicate it was okay and let them go out first.  Finally everyone was out and the door was closed.

    Cheng Lang stood quietly, looking at her without speaking.

    But Yi Ning stood up. She walked to the window sash, looked at the passing canal and sighed.  The expression on her face was slightly calmer than usual.

    "What can you do even if you know"

    The skylight shines white through the dense clouds, it may be raining.  Her side face was particularly beautiful and soft. There were ships passing by outside and it was very lively. She said lightly, "Alang, why are you obsessed with whether I am dead or not."

    She turned back, looked at Cheng Lang and said, "If I am indeed her. What do you want to do?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)Ning shook his head to indicate that nothing was wrong and asked them to go out first.  Finally everyone was out and the door was closed.

    Cheng Lang stood quietly, looking at her without speaking.

    But Yi Ning stood up. She walked to the window sash, looked at the passing canal and sighed.  The expression on her face was slightly calmer than usual.

    "What can you do even if you know"

    The skylight shines white through the dense clouds, it may be raining.  Her side face was particularly beautiful and soft. There were ships passing by outside and it was very lively. She said lightly, "Alang, why are you obsessed with whether I am dead or not."

    She turned back, looked at Cheng Lang and said, "If I am indeed her. What do you want to do?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 104

    Luo Shenyuan just came back from the Yamen of Dali Temple.

    After talking to Xu Wei for a long time, he felt a little tired.  He led the people into the mansion, and soon his subordinate Lin Yong followed him.

    "Did Miss Sun take the letter away?" Luo Shenyuan asked him.

    Lin Yong replied respectfully: "According to your instructions, I have asked Mother Jiang to give it to Miss Sun. I guess it is time for Miss Sun to leave the house now."

    Luo Shenyuan nodded and had already reached the main hall, but found that the main hall was quieter than usual.  It will be more lively when Yi Ning is around. There are a few girls in her house who like to laugh and make fun, and she likes others to be lively.  Luo Shenyuan frowned before seeing her: "Where is Yining?"

    Lin Yong found a guard and came over. When the guard saw it was Mr. Luo, he hurriedly raised his hands and said, "Sir, the young lady has accompanied Miss Sun to the canal. Looking at the sky, I guess I should be back soon."

    Luo Shenyuan suddenly opened his eyes when he heard this.  The faces of the people standing behind him also changed slightly.

    He looked at the guard coldly and almost squeezed out this sentence through his teeth: "¡ª¡ªI didn't allow her to go out. Who allowed her to leave the house?"

    Luo Shenyuan never showed his emotions, and the guards had never seen him look so fierce.  He quickly replied: "You will come back as soon as you tell me to go. The younger one also sent a guard to follow me. Nothing will happen to me" Seeing Luo Shenyuan's increasingly gloomy expression, he suddenly had a very bad feeling.  , his heart was beating wildly, and his tone couldn't help but become confused, "How about little one, send someone to look for her now"

    As he spoke, Luo Shenyuan stood up, walked up to him, raised his hand and slapped him.

    He is commonly known as Broken Palm, and it hurts very much when he hits someone.  The guard was stunned all of a sudden, half of his face was numb when he turned his head.

    His voice was as cold as ice: "I have already said that she is not allowed to go out when I am not around. Do you think my words fall on deaf ears?"

    "I thought it was nothing" The guard saw his increasingly cold eyes. He remembered the rumors about Mr. Luo, how he treated those prisoners, and how he was naturally cruel.  He knelt on the ground and felt cold sweat break out on his back. His face was already swollen. He lowered his head and said, "It was a small mistake. Please punish me. Please punish me"

    The subordinate had already put a cloak on Luo Shenyuan, and someone had already prepared the carriage. He adjusted his sleeves and said coldly to the person next to him: "Take him to kneel down and wait until I come back to clean up." Then he immediately walked out of the main hall,  Lin Yong had already prepared the carriage and manpower, and several people rushed towards the canal.

    Luo Shenyuan¡¯s face looked very ugly along the way.

    He wanted to put his line to fish, but he was afraid that others would not be able to convince Cheng Lang that even Sun Congwan was involved in the scheme.  What was written in that letter was actually intended for Cheng Lang. Who knew that Yining and Sun Congwan would go to see the canal today!  Didn't he accompany her to see it yesterday?

    Although Cheng Lang is Yi Ning's cousin in name only, this man's mind is also fickle and difficult to guard against.  To achieve his goals, who knows what he will do?  The last time Shen Yu almost scorned Yi Ning, he almost ignored it.  What's more, Wei Ling is not in the capital now. Who else does he fear in the British government?  Old Mrs. Wei has half her foot in the coffin, and Wei Ting is still young.

    Luo Shenyuan suppressed the anger in his heart and let out a breath.

    The carriage ran faster and faster.

    *

    Yi Ning sat beside Luo Han's bed. She straightened her clothes and continued, "Do you want to kill me? Or did you tell Lu Jiaxue and let him kill me?"

    Cheng Lang's lips moved slightly, he was almost in disbelief.  He walked forward slowly and whispered: "Youyou"

    Yi Ning smiled faintly at him and said, "Alang, if you want to kill me, do it now. To work for Lu Jiaxue, you definitely don't need someone who knows his secret"

    In fact, she knew that Cheng Lang would not kill him, and these words were just to test what he was thinking.

    "No!" Cheng Lang suddenly interrupted her and walked up to her.  Looking at her eyes with a heavy sadness, it seemed that he was forced to the extreme but held back. He clenched the dagger in his hand and said, "Tellis ithow, why are you"

    Yi Ning nodded slowly: "I know, I remember those things. Don't ask me why, I live very cautiously - I am a person who has been killed once. If I am so stupid, I will not live long."  ." She continued, "If you hadn't forced her on me, I wouldn't have told you. But why do you have to ask?"

    In fact, she has never forgotten this.

    Falling off the mountainHe lives in the officialdom of intrigue and intrigue.  And those thoughts of his

    Cheng Lang hugged her tightly, neither letting go nor speaking, only breathing in a low voice that was still suppressed.

    Yi Ning felt that his arms were a little tight, and she could smell the unfamiliar light fragrance on his body. She patted his back: "Youyou better stop holding me like this now. It turns out that those things are all forgotten. You let me  Congwan and I left. I hope you will see that I have treated you well in the past and don¡¯t hurt innocent people"

    She doesn¡¯t understand at all!

    Cheng Lang smiled bitterly and hugged her tightly, losing and regaining her.  He could only say: "You probably don't understand, but you have to remember that no matter what you say, I will agree. No matter what it is."

    Yi Ning was confused after hearing what Cheng Lang saidwhat did he mean?

    But as he held her, Yi Ning couldn't see his expression at all.

    At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door: "Master Cheng, have you finished asking? It seems that someone is coming" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 105

    Cheng Lang's face turned slightly cold when he heard the person reporting that someone was coming.  He turned to Yi Ning and made a silent gesture, walked to the door and asked, "But Luo Shenyuan is here?"

    There should be people outside. Cheng Lang said: "Bring someone to stop him first." He picked up the dagger that fell on the ground and put it in his sleeve.  He glanced at Luo Yining and said softly: "Just wait for me for a moment. I'll come back after I've dealt with him."

    After hearing what he said, Yi Ning immediately stood up, grabbed him and asked, "Don't leave yet. Tell me, what on earth are you doing?"

    Luo Shenyuan is mysterious, and Cheng Lang does not hesitate to kidnap Sun Congwan What on earth are these people doing!

    Since it was her who asked, why didn't Cheng Lang answer?  What's more, he looked down and saw her holding his hand

    He thought about the development of the matter and patiently explained to her: "It is related to the corruption and bribery case of Zhejiang Chief Minister Liu Pu. This case involves Lu Jiaxue and Wang Yuan. Your third brother Luo Shenyuan arrested one of Liu Pu's  Confidant, I'm afraid I want to interrogate the details of Liu Pu's bribery. So Lu Jiaxue asked me to find this person Now, may I call you Yi Ning?" As soon as his voice lowered, the topic suddenly changed, and he looked down with some hope.  She said, "Of course I can't call you by your original name, but if I call you cousin again, I really want to kill myself"

    Yi Ning didn¡¯t expect him to mention this suddenly. She nodded: ¡°Just call me Yi Ning.¡±

    Cheng Lang smiled after hearing this and continued to ask: "Then you still call me A Lang?"

    Yi Ning looked at his delicate and elegant features, he was really good-looking.  You couldn't tell it when you were young, but when you grow up, you are really a handsome man as graceful as jade.  No wonder so many women like him But on the surface, Cheng Lang is now her cousin, so how can she call him A Lang again.  But thinking about how he cried like that just now, it was hard to say no.

    Yining really doesn¡¯t like her soft-heartedness. It¡¯s obvious that she has been harmed by Cheng Lang now.  She obviously knew that no matter what happened, Cheng Lang was no longer the same little A-Lang.

    Cheng Lang's heart sank when he saw her hesitation.  He came closer and wanted to hold Yi Ning's hand, but Yi Ning avoided him.

    "You" Cheng Lang took another step closer and pulled her forcefully, his tone a little serious, "But blame me? Blame me for not saving you that time If I knew it was you, I would kill Shen Yu immediately!  "

    Yi Ning shook his head and said: "How old are you now, and I am not the same Yi Ning anymore There are differences between men and women."

    Cheng Lang looked at the soft little hands holding hers, and suddenly felt something strange.  Yes, he is an adult now, and she is not her original identity

    But Yi Ning had already retracted her hand. She walked over and picked up the soaked shredded paper from the fish tank, and read the writing on it bit by bit.

    It is indeed Luo Shenyuan's handwriting. It can be roughly seen that it means that the confidant has confessed something about Liu Pu, but it is not clear what it is.  After reading it, she washed her hands with water in the fish tank and asked Cheng Lang, "Do you have a sweat towel?" Her handkerchief had just been given to Sun Congwan.

    Why does Cheng Lang carry a sweat towel with him?

    Yi Ning turned around and saw Cheng Lang walking over. He took her hand and wiped her hands with his sleeve.  Yi Ning was startled by his sudden movement, but Cheng Lang held her hand and wiped it dry before letting go.

    Yining can only say thank you.

    She was still thinking about what was written in the letter, had a vague guess, and felt chills in her heart.

    She was suddenly afraid that she was also part of this plan.

    Someone came outside again, and this time the voice of the messenger was a little urgent: "Master Cheng, our people can't stop him They have already gone upstairs!"

    Cheng Lang let go of Yi Ning's hand and sneered: "Then just wait for him to come up. I also want to meet him."

    Yi Ning raised her head and suddenly called him: "Alang"

    Cheng Lang looked back at her, seeming to listen carefully to what she said. Yi Ning paused and said, "What are you doing with Lu Jiaxue now?" She could tell that Cheng Lang didn't seem to treat Lu Jiaxue that way.  loyalty.  If he was really loyal to Lu Jiaxue, he would not tell her about Liu Pu.

    "I was still young when you died. Your death was unclear, but I know you were murdered." Cheng Lang paused slightly.

    "The person who killed you now has all the power in the world."

    Cheng Lang seemed to know something Yi Ning was startled when she heard his words. In fact, she had always been guessing, including Xie Min.  Cheng Lang is still saying the same thing.  She wanted to ask him a few more questions, but there was the sound of rapid and chaotic footsteps outside, and even the sound of weapons clashing.In the front, I didn¡¯t want to say a word to him.  Luo Shenyuan followed her leisurely. Yi Ning entered her courtyard and wanted the girl to close the courtyard door.  Luo Shenyuan's hand came in.

    The girl was immediately frightened and did not dare to close the door.

    Luo Shenyuan walked in, looked at her and asked, "Why, you don't want to see me anymore?" He had just rescued her from Cheng Lang.

    They didn¡¯t know what they did in that room, and Cheng Lang¡¯s attitude towards her was obviously different from before.  Do you want to go back to the British government to see you again?  Cheng Lang's cuffs were so messy, and there were red marks on her wrists Luo Shenyuan took a step closer when she thought of this, and immediately grabbed her hand regardless of her objections.

    Luo Yining didn't want to see him. When he suddenly grabbed her hand, she was about to break away. However, the third brother saw the red mark on her wrist that was almost gone. When he saw it, he asked coldly: "You and he are in the room?"  With such intimacy, you have forgotten what happened last time? But he will not save you until he dies!"

    "Let go!" Yi Ning couldn't break free from his iron-like hand, her face turned red because of anger.  But she was still like a child in front of him, with no strength to resist at all.  The argument between the two had already attracted Pearl's attention, and she quickly asked the little girl to get out.

    Although they are brother and sister, they are not biological after all.  Let¡¯s look at the third young master¡¯s eyes and tone of voice¡­

    It¡¯s better not to have these little girls around.  Even she felt something was wrong when she looked at it. The third young master didn't act like he was treating his sister!

    Yining was too angry and didn't realize that there was something wrong with Luo Shenyuan's attitude towards her. He was not the gentle brother he usually was.  This Luo Shenyuan is closer to Master Luo who punishes his servants.

    She was forced by him to get close to the Eight Immortals Table with golden nanmu. She had no choice but to raise her head and look at him: "This is all your plan! The messenger, the hijacking it's all because of you!"

    Others don¡¯t know, but she understands.

    Luo Shenyuan sneered again after hearing this. She was too close and too vivid when she was angry.  Compared with that young girl, she has indeed grown up.  The waist is so thin that it almost rests on the edge of the table, and will break if it goes any lower.  He said: "How did you say this?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yi Ning turned away, feeling very uncomfortable with him approaching her like this.  She took a deep breath and said, "It's just a letter to Mr. Sun. No one is allowed to deliver it, but Sun Congwan is required to deliver it? Last time you interrogated that person, you obviously couldn't find out anything. But it was clearly stated in your letter.  You asked it out, maybe because you want to induce Cheng Lang to believe it, right?"

    "If they believe it, they will take action, and you can use this to catch them. I didn't dare to think about it at first, why does it have to be Sun Congwan? Can't you let others reveal it to Cheng Lang?  "

    Yi Ning continued: "Later I remembered that you wanted Cheng Lang to know. How could Cheng Lang believe it if someone else gave it to him? It was only credible if he snatched it from Sun Congwan himself.  It's just that he didn't expect that you were also involved in the conspiracy. If things went wrong, Sun Congwan's reputation might be damaged. You don't care about her life or death Then I want to ask you, what are you thinking about? "

    She pities Sun Congwan for liking Luo Shenyuan so much.  She even said something about her willingness to be a concubine, which was really too humble.

    She was overly plotted, so she was particularly afraid of these cold and heavy plots.

    Maybe too many things have happened recently, and she has more and more emotions suppressed in her heart, so she just wanted to vent them.

    Luo Shenyuan was silent after hearing this. He felt that Luo Yining would make him laugh.  If she could guess these things, it must be something Cheng Lang said to her when they were in the room.  Others don't understand Cheng Lang, but he doesn't understand him. It's impossible for this person to tell others what he knows at will.  He was also angered by her. He reached out and clasped her wrist and said: "I calculated that she is my fault, and I really don't pity her. Even if you say that I am cold-blooded or ruthless, in my opinion, as long as I can  Just achieve what I want to do. Do you pity her?"

    Does she pity Sun Congwan?  It's not that pitiful, maybe she saw herself through Sun Congwan.

    Luo Shenyuan just admitted it, but she couldn't say anything.

    Thinking about what would happen in the future, she was actually worried that Luo Shenyuan's methods would affect him in the future. He had been scolded by the Qing faction for decades.  Although no one dared to mess with him, no one was friendly with him.

    But who can she tell these things to?  Yi Ning smiled bitterly in her heart and said, "I really can't say anything if you use her. I don't understand, since you don't like her, why don't you just reject her"

    "Reject?" Luo Shenyuan said, "She has been waiting for me to become a Jinshi. Now that I am in the fourth rank, if I refuse her marriage, the reputation of the Luo family will be ruined in the future."

    ¡°It¡¯s true as he said, he can¡¯t openly refuse this marriage.

    Yining slowly calmed down now, and she asked: "Then what are your plans?"

    Luo Shenyuan shook his head and said, "Don't worry about what I plan for you." He gradually approached her. Yi Ning could see her reflection in his deep pupils very clearly, and even felt the heat of his breath. This was actually a kind of stimulating effect.  An aggressive scent.

    Yining suddenly felt something was wrong, and she couldn't even express it.  But his heart beat violently.  Maybe it was because he was too close, so she sensitively wanted to run away, but she couldn't move because he was holding her hand.  She struggled to get him to let go, but Luo Shenyuan continued to hold her down without moving, trapping her under him, and then asked, "What were you doing when you and Cheng Lang were in the house?"

    Yi Ning felt that this was not like him at all!

    And how could she tell him about Cheng Lang? She pursed her lips and said, "I just happened to meet him Third brother, don't ask."

    She twisted her wrist and it hurt a little from his grip.  But I can't move!  She was a little angry, looked at him and said, "Since I don't care about your affairs with Sun Congwan, just don't care about mine!"

    Luo Shenyuan smiled and said, "I don't care about you, so who do you want to care about me?"

    Yi Ning was blocked by him and was so angry that she twisted her wrist and tried to push him away.  His arm muscles were actually very hard. If Luo Shenyuan hadn't let her go intentionally when he saw that she was really angry, she still wouldn't be able to push him away.  After she pushed him away, she sat at the table and calmed down for a while. Luo Shenyuan also sat down and saw a few more intense red marks on her wrist because of him.

    He closed his eyes, he was a little out of control just now.

    It shouldn¡¯t be so out of control, at least not let her know now.

    He reached out to take her hand and said, "I used too much force just now. I asked your girl to get some plaster."

    Yi Ning withdrew her hand: "I'm not that delicate. This red mark will disappear soon." But seeing him like this, she no longer bothered about what he said.?I knowhow could you leave the Luo family if it weren't for her.  Your third brother must be punishing her for you, and I actually understand that, but no one dares to say anything about your third brother for her.  "

    Lin Hairu took a sip of tea after saying this and asked her mother-in-law to call the girl who was serving Luo Shenyuan over for questioning.

    She asked her again: "How good is the British government? I heard that the British government is very good."

    Yi Ning only picked some good things to tell her. When those girls came over, Lin Hairu asked them about Luo Shenyuan and asked Yi Ning to avoid the west room.  Yi Ning could faintly hear their conversation in the west room. The girl in the lead was called Fu Jiang. She had a snow-white complexion and a gentle and well-behaved temperament.  She said softly: "The third young master did not want us to serve the bedbut when the slaves were cleaning the room this morning, they found that there was something on the third young master's bed last nightbut he would not tell us."

    Yi Ning realized what they were talking about and suddenly felt hot in her face. She asked Zhen Zhen to turn off the fan in the west room, so that she could no longer hear anything.  Maybe after what happened last night, she felt that Luo Shenyuan was not just the third brother in her heart.

    After a while, Lin Hairu came in and seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.  She happily asked Yi Ning to go out to eat the refreshments she had brought.

    But Yi Ning ate absent-mindedly, always thinking about what the girl said just now.

    At this time, Ruixiang walked in and bowed to Lin Hairu: "Madam Master Lin Biao has sent the young master back, and the young master is crying to find you!"

    Only then did Yining come back to his senses.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 107

    Lin Hairu quickly went out to hug Brother Nan, and Yi Ning followed her out.  As soon as he walked out of the west room, he saw a young man wearing a new sapphire blue robe holding a child and patting the child's back to comfort him.  When he turned around, Yi Ning saw that this person was not Lin Mao.  His eyebrows were very elegant, free and handsome, and he turned out to be Gu Jingming whom he hadn't seen for a long time.

    He also saw Yi Ning and smiled slightly: "Cousin Yi Ning is actually here too!"

    Yining also bowed to him: "I'm here to visit my mother. Hello, cousin Jingming." At this time, the child was sobbing and threw himself into his mother's arms. The seven-month-old Brother Nan couldn't speak yet, and he was wearing  She wore a red silk gown and a pumpkin anklet on her little foot.  He hugged his mother's neck aggrievedly.

    Gu Jingming looked at it and said amusedly: "Lin Mao took him to see the crane he raised and let him touch the crane's head, which scared him"

    Why is Lin Mao so unreliable?  Lin Hairu patted Brother Nan's back to comfort him and asked, "Where's Lin Mao?"

    "Following him," Gu Jingming paused and said, "he insists on sending you a crane!"

    Yi Ning also wanted to laugh a little after hearing this, Cousin Mao is still so funny!  The three of them went to the flower hall to sit down first. Sure enough, not long after, they saw a young man wearing gray straight clothes walking towards here. From a distance, they saw that he was holding a crane in his arms. The crane's beak and wings were tied with silk.  With.  His attitude was very natural, as if what he was holding in his arms was either a crane or an ordinary baggage box.

    "Aunt, I brought you a crane." Lin Mao walked into the flower hall and said to Lin Hairu, "Just keep it in your yard. It will add some fairy spirit to your yard. I will take care of your yard."  Crane is just right. I specially picked one that loves to move"

    Lin Hairu glanced at the crane with disgust, and asked his servants to take it to the kitchen, and then asked him to sit down: "Look how scared you are of Brother Nan?"

    Lin Mao smiled. He still had long and narrow eyes when he smiled. He was very beautiful: "He is timid" He glanced back slowly and saw Yi Ning standing behind Lin Hairu. She was wearing something today.  I got a goose-yellow jacket with a persimmon base pattern.  Her skin is as white as snow, her eyes are clear and bright, and the small mole on the tip of her slender eyebrows is bright red. This matching color has an aura that makes people restless.

    He was suddenly taken aback for a moment.

    "Cousin Mao is well." Yi Ning took a step forward and couldn't help laughing, "After all these years, cousin Mao actually stopped making elixirs and raised cranes instead?" She pointed to Lin Mao's sleeves and said, "There are still two stains on them.  It¡¯s a piece of crane hair.¡±

    Lin Mao lowered his head and saw that there were indeed two pieces of hair. He pulled off the crane feathers on his sleeves and said calmly: "Why did cousin Yi Ning say this? It was the emperor's decree that I raise cranes.  The Royal Crane Room provides cranes, but he thinks the cranes raised by the Royal Horse Prison are not good¡ªand besides, I am now a serious fifth-rank official in the imperial court."

    "What are you doing to show off? Her third brother is already a young minister of Dali Temple!" Gu Jingming said with a smile while drinking tea, "I can't see how long it will take before Lord Xu will promote him."

    Gu Jingming also knew what happened to the Luo family back then, but no one wanted to mention it again.  Just think that Yi Ning is a young lady from the British government, and she was once fostered in the Luo family. Just remember this.  Luo Chengzhang didn't dare to offend the British government. He turned a blind eye to Yi Ning's stay here, pretending he didn't know.

    Lin Mao ignored her after hearing this and asked with a smile: "Cousin Yining, in which alley is the British Duke's mansion located? Why don't I send someone to send you two young cranes to raise, and also add some immortality to your British Duke's mansion?  gas?"

    Yi Ning waved her hand and said no, she is so lazy, why did she get this thing?

    Over there, Brother Nan leaned on his mother's arms and watched these people talking curiously. He didn't like the bad guy who scared him just now, so he turned to look at Yi Ning.  This child was saved because of Yi Ning.  Regardless of whether they were biological or not, Lin Hairu naturally wanted them to get closer. He smiled and handed the child to her: "Yining, do you want to hug me?"

    Of course Yining wanted to hug him, so she stretched out her hand to take the fragrant and soft child.  The child sat helplessly in her arms, as if he was still not used to it.  Yi Ning smelled the milky fragrance on his body and kissed him on the face.  The child seemed to be frightened by her, and he turned away and hid in her arms.

    Yi Ning thinks he is cute even more, and the child is the best at this time.  If he gets older like Brother Ting, it will be a headache to discipline him.

    ????????????????????????????????? The girl outside came to tell me that Miss Six had come to pay her respects to my wife.

    Gu Jingming¡¯s smile became a little cold after hearing this.

    Luo Yilian was still looking graceful when she walked in. She was stunned when she saw that Gu Jingming was actually there.

    Yi Ning just heard from Lin Hairu that Luo Yi Lian was a hairdresser last year. A matchmaker came to propose marriage to Luo Yi Lian. Aunt Qiao felt that his family background was too low.The boy who brought the flowerpot asked: "Why did he bring so many flowers?"

    The young man smiled and said, "Madam, the young master ordered this to be given to me. He said the young lady liked it."

    Lin Hairu's heart twitched, and she suddenly remembered the agreement Lin Mao made to her Doesn't this guy still remember it?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A nonsensical and unorthodox thing, but I didn't expect it to be quite touching when I take it seriously.  Lin Hairu looked at the flowers blooming all over the courtyard, and then at the graceful water lilies ranging from deep purple to light purple.  She didn't know how difficult it was to raise such good water lilies, she just thought it was incredible.  She asked the girl's mother-in-law to move the flower pots to Yi Ning. Yi Ning was shocked to see so many flowers.

    The boy who brought the flower pot was still waiting with his hands down, and asked with a smile: "The young master asked me to ask, does the young lady like this?"

    Yining didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Lin Qingtian What does this mean?

    Lin Hairu asked her to retreat, and then asked her: "What do you think of your cousin Mao?"

    Yining was even more stunned after hearing this. Is it really what she thought?  In her previous life, her parents ordered her to be a matchmaker, and this was the first time she encountered such a thing.  For a moment I really didn¡¯t know what to do!

    And this person is Lin Mao, Lin Qingtian in the future!  Thinking of his narrow phoenix eyes looking at her with a smile, Yi Ning moved her lips.  She had no other intentions for Lin Mao.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say. She felt uneasy even after drinking two cups of tea.  Seeing that the pot of water lilies on the small table was indeed blooming brilliantly, I simply asked the girl to move it to the study room.

    Lin Hairu went to Luo Shenyuan's place in the evening.

    Luo Shenyuan is discussing Liu Pu's case with his subordinates. Liu Pu's crony has been moved to the prison of the Ministry of Punishment and is now handed over to the Ministry of Punishment for disposal. As for what will happen in the future, he doesn't care. This person is no longer worth using.  He arrested several people from Liu Pu's hometown in Zhejiang. These people were leaked during the search, but they were the key figures in the private messages between Wang Yuan and Liu Pu.  He had just tortured these people overnight and got some clues.  We are planning to follow the clues and win them in one fell swoop.

    Hearing that Lin Hairu wanted to see him, Luo Shenyuan picked up a teacup and drank tea and asked his subordinates to go out first.  He has been so busy these days that he has no time to take care of the affairs of the house. He must find clues before they suppress the matter, otherwise he will not be able to catch them again.

    "What do you want to see me for?" Luo Shenyuan sat down opposite Lin Hairu. His tall shadow became wider and straighter against the candlelight, and he had an extremely handsome face and a calm demeanor.  Lin Hairu sighed when he saw it, no wonder so many girls want to marry him!

    Lin Hairu looked at his main hall. There was a plaque in the main hall that read "Cultivating oneself and maintaining a balanced nature". There was an incense burner on the long table. The decoration was spacious and unique.  She then said: "I will invite Mrs. Sun to watch a play tomorrow. Come and see if you are free I haven't met Miss Sun yet. Your father said that I want to meet her this time."

    Luo Shenyuan clasped his slender fingers lightly on the armrest, shook his head and said, "I have no time to take care of it. I'll tell my father about it."

    Lin Hairu saw his brows frowning slightly and knew he didn't like hearing this.  She never dared to say harsh words to her stepson, after all, he was a fourth-rank official.  But there are some things that I have to ask, "It's fine if you don't come. I have to ask you. Even if you don't talk about Miss Sun's family, is there any girl you like? As long as you tell me, my mother won't be able to do anything."  I have to say a few words for you"

    "I have my own sense of responsibility in this matter, so you don't have to worry about it." Luo Shenyuan paused and made a gesture of invitation, "I still have something to do, so I won't talk to you." He looked like he was seeing off a guest.

    Lin Hairu didn't look good at him and continued to ask. Since Luo Shenyuan said she didn't need to worry about it, no matter how much she said, it would be of no use to him.  She stood up, and the girl held her hand: "Then I won't say anything, but there is one more thing I want to ask you. Lin Mao is interested in our Yining, what do you think of these two?"

    Luo Shenyuan was drinking tea with his head down when he suddenly raised his head when he heard Lin Hairu's words.

    Lin Hairu didn't realize it either. She continued to talk to Luo Shenyuan, "Brother Mao has nothing to say about his character. Our Lin family has a simple family tradition and we have never treated our daughters-in-law harshly. Yining is also a big one for me, and I am afraid that she will marry  My mother-in-law is not good, so I feel quite relieved to marry into the Lin family - of course it depends on the British father-in-law's wishes! I'm afraid Lin Mao won't be able to impress him, but he has grown a lot now and has even done a good job for the fifth grade.  "The British public may not like it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 108

    There was a moment of silence in the study, and Luo Shenyuan asked, "What did you say?"

    "It's not because of Lin Mao -" Lin Hairu said, "I told Yi Ning, but she didn't say anything and didn't know what she meant"

    Lin Hairu raised his head, only to find that Luo Shenyuan's expression was strange.  It's not surprising, but in the candlelight, the line from the bridge of his nose to his chin seems to be tightly pursed.

    But then he reached for the tea cup and drank tea, and said: "The British Duke has already expressed interest in Yining's marriage, so please don't interfere with their family affairs. As for Lin Mao, I think he has a too casual temperament and is really not a person worth trusting."  My beloved. What if he goes to refine elixirs whenever he is happy, becomes a monk, and becomes a Taoist priest? What do you want Yi Ning to do?"

    After hearing what he said, Lin Hairu recalled that Lin Mao burned down half a street of shops in Yangzhou, and felt that what he said made sense.  But she couldn't help but be curious: "I think Wei Ling also values ??Yining from the British royal family. Who is he attracted to?"

    Luo Shenyuan raised his head and looked at his mother: "Don't you want to go back to accompany Brother Nan?"

    Why is he so secretive?

    Lin Hairu felt a little regretful. If the elders in Yining had already made plans, then Lin Mao would have to bear the burden of shaving his head.

    After Lin Hairu went out, Luo Shenyuan sat down and leaned on the back of his chair, looking at the night outside the window in silence.

    The weather has become hotter since summer, and there are cicadas and crickets chirping outside, which makes the Luming Hall extremely quiet. The sound of the night wind blowing the leaves can be clearly heard.  In the dark night, he suddenly remembered that when he was very young, he was taken care of by an old nanny.  There was no lamp oil in the side room where he lived, so the old woman went to fetch him food in the dark. She fell at the door. After this fall, half of her body became numb and she could not move. She left a few days later.

    He is a child with no one to take care of him.  The girl carried him to Old Mrs. Luo's house. He looked at the bright lights in Old Mrs. Luo's house. The little pink dumpling sister was sitting in the arms of Old Mrs. Luo, letting her feed her goat's milk stew one mouthful at a time.  Porridge.  Mrs. Luo didn't say whether she wanted to see him. He stood outside the fan, looking at the night and feeling more and more lonely.

    The old grandma who raised him is gone, and it seems like no one wants him.

    Even if his father values ??him now, Xu Wei values ??him.  In fact, who really likes him?  Luo Shenyuan knew very well that Luo Chengzhang wanted a concubine's eldest son who could support the family, and the Qing faction was weak, so Xu Wei needed someone like him who was ruthless and had no bottom line in doing things.  Otherwise, how can we compete with Wang Yuan and others.

    Yi Ning must not know that she pestered him like that when she was young.  He was so happy in his heart. Although he seemed impatient with her closeness, the loneliness was gradually filled.  That's why he wanted to hold her tightly, as if he still had nothing but her.

    If she gets married, she will definitely devote herself to raising her husband and raising her children, and be good to her husband, and she will no longer have him as a brother in her eyes.

    Luo Shenyuan closed his eyes.

    Holding the tea cup tightly in his hand, his expression was so cold that he couldn't hide it for a moment.

    Several little girls were chattering outside. Yining frowned and called the little girls in.  They are still at the age of the boss, they have just been bought into the house, and they haven't learned much about the rules yet.  I heard that the young lady called them in, and one by one they lowered their heads.

    Yi Ning scolded them a few words before letting them out. She was drinking soup by herself when she heard Pearl smile and say, "Miss, I think that cousin from the Lin family is quite casual."

    Luo Yining said: "He is a deviant person, and he may not have any deep meaning, but making others trouble is what he is best at."

    She felt that it was better not to think too much about Lin Qingtian's actions, otherwise he would inevitably be angry to death.

    Luo Yining no longer thought about Lin Mao. She asked Songzhi to bring her a pen and paper to write a letter to Wei Ling.  I don't know how he is doing in Xuan Mansion now. Marching and fighting are the hardest part, and he has to sleep in the open air wherever he goes.  What's more, as the commander-in-chief, Wei Ling has to bear even greater pressure.

    Letters to and from the border must be checked by the post station before they can be sent out. Yining did not write much about himself and only asked him how he was doing.  Hearing footsteps coming in, Yi Ning said, "Zhenzhu, you came at the right time. Hand me the envelope on the table."

    One hand stretched out in front of her, and the envelope lay in his hand.

    Yining looked up in surprise when she saw this hand and saw Luo Shenyuan standing in front of her.  She took the envelope and folded the letter while saying, "Third brother, why didn't you let me know when you came to see me?"

    "So as not to disturb you." Luo Shenyuan stepped forward and sat down.The phoenix eyes are extremely beautiful, but it is not Xie Yun, the second young lady of the Xie family.  The two came over surrounded by servants.

    Mrs. Xie occupies a high position and is not angry but has authority.  The other ladies were very reserved when talking to her. Fortunately, Lin Hairu was too nervous and didn't feel anything at all.

    Xie Yun frowned when he saw Luo Yining.

    There is always a difference between a direct descendant and a concubine, not to mention that Yining was adopted.  What may be noble to others is just an ordinary background to her.  Of course, there are only a few people in the world with talents like her that can catch my eye.  After all, they were old acquaintances, so Xie Yuncai nodded to her with a faint smile: "Sister Yining, long time no see."

    Luo Yining knows that Xie Yun has always been arrogant.  She stood up and returned the greeting, smiled and said nothing.

    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Wei still have some connections. She asked Luo Yining how Mrs. Wei was doing today. Yining said everything was fine.  Only then did Mrs. Xie chat with Lin Hairu: "We will be neighbors from now on, with a lot of contacts and plenty of places to talk. Today I have become in love with my wife."

    After saying that, he asked his servants to bring the gifts. Lin Hairu was used to seeing these scenes. After accepting the gifts, he changed the subject: "I think Miss Xie Er has already got her haircut. With such a talent, I don't know which family member should be mentioned."  good?"

    Mrs. Xie glanced at her daughter and pulled her to sit next to her.  "Her grandfather rejected many marriage proposals. The last time I took her to the palace to see the Queen, the Queen also said that she would help keep an eye on her She is the charming daughter of our Xie family, so we cannot wrong her. But  I don¡¯t know what she is looking for!¡±

    Xie Yun felt a little embarrassed when her mother mentioned marriage. She pursed her lips and said, "What are you talking about? It's not you and my aunt who are joking about me!"

    Yi Ning was speechless and asked the girl to pass the cake to her. She felt that it was always right to talk less and eat more.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 109

    Xie Yun¡¯s eyes kept looking towards the entrance of the main hall.

    If she didn¡¯t want to meet him, how could the Lin family, which had just moved to the capital and could only be regarded as a newly wealthy family, be worthy of her and her mother¡¯s personal visit.

    Mrs. Xie has always doted on her and responded to her requests.  Hearing that she was thinking about the new top scholar Luo Shenyuan, he also smiled and said to her: "Based on my son's status, which one is not worthy of him? I took a look at him from a distance last time, and he is indeed outstanding. He will definitely become a great scholar in the future.  Weapon." He changed the topic and said, "I only heard that their family has already made an appointment for the young lady from the Sun family?"

    Xie Yun took his mother's hand and said angrily: "It's okay. At first, the Sun family said that they would wait until he won the Jinshi before getting engaged. I think if the Jinshi didn't win, the Sun family would probably regret it."

    "My daughter has always been indifferent to others. It was rare to see her caring so much about someone, so Mrs. Xie paid attention to it."

    By chance, she received a greeting from Lin Hairu, so she simply took her daughter to Luo's house for a visit.  Let¡¯s also see how the Luo family is doing.

    While Mrs. Xie was drinking tea, her eyes fell on Yi Ning.

    I have long heard from Mrs. Xie that the British father-in-law brought back a daughter from outside.  She remembered that Zhao Mingzhu in the British palace was domineering and rude, but this biological one was better.  Standing behind Lin Hairu, she had a very beautiful face. Although her background was not orthodox, such beauty was rare.

    Mrs. Xie couldn't help but take a second look.

    At this time Brother Nan was carried out.  Brother Nan was lying in the wet nurse's arms. He had just woken up and was chewing on his little fist without saying anything.  Lin Hairu took him from the wet nurse's arms and said to Yi Ning: "I think the sun is getting strong. Why don't you take him to the house to play, and then take Miss Xie with you."

    Lin Hairu just found out that Xie Yun doesn't like to listen to operas either.  But the troupe had already arrived, and what else could the ladies do but watch the show?

    Yining took Brother Nan into her arms, and Brother Nan leaned into her arms when he saw a familiar face.  Xie Yun also stood up. Behind her were the servants, which made her look extraordinary. She said softly: "There's nothing fun in the house. Why don't you, sister Yining, accompany me to the house?"

    Yining secretly cursed.  It was a hot day. Xie Yun didn't mind the heat, but she did.  Furthermore, Luo Shenyuan went to court, and no matter how many times he turned around, he still couldn't meet him.

    But there was no reason to refuse the guest's suggestion. She could only nod in agreement, hand Nan Geer over to the wet nurse, and accompany Xie Yun to the garden.

    The two of them walked forward along the corridor and passed through a stone corridor. The corridor was covered with moss and was very quiet.  A gust of cool wind blew over, and Yi Ning felt that her hot cheeks felt better.  But when I looked up, I saw that Miss Xie Er had already walked ahead, leaving her behind. Beyond the moon gate in front was the front yard.

    Song Zhi held an umbrella for Yi Ning and whispered: "Miss Xie, why are you going out on such a hot day? Even holding an umbrella makes you feel hot Do you want to drink some sour plum soup?" She took some well water to cool down before going out.  , put in a pot and ready to drink.

    Yi Ning shook her head and said, "Let her go forward and she will meet the guards of Lumingtang" She took a few steps faster to follow Xie Yun and said, "Last time I heard sister Xie Yun and third brother talking,  Did you know each other before?"

    Xie Yun looked back at her. It was her fault that she figured it out. In fact, she didn't want Luo Yining to accompany her at all.  She has always disliked boudoir girls of the same age as her. She always felt that they were all from the younger daughter's family and had nothing to say, so she said calmly: "We know each other."

    "Third brother went to court early in the morning, and he probably hasn't come back yet." Yi Ning looked up at her, smiled and said, "Xie Er, if Miss Xie is tired from walking, let's find a pavilion to rest for a while, my girl.  I brought sour plum soup.¡±

    Xie Yun was stunned for a moment, but Luo Yining had already turned around and told Songzhi: "Go and ask someone to bring the tea set."

    The weather is indeed very hot today.

    There was not a single pedestrian on the road, and all the vendors in the alley had closed their stalls.  Lian Fu leaned against the small rosewood table and looked at the sun outside. This house in the alley was her place to stay.  The vegetation outside the window is lush and the cicadas are chirping endlessly.

    Lian Fu got bored waiting, took out a pair of scissors from the basket, and used the shoe pattern to make insoles.

    A little girl with a double ring combed her hair hurriedly came in, bent down and said to her: "Girl, the master sent someone to deliver a message saying that he is not free to come."

    Lian Fu lowered her eyes after hearing this, pursed her lips and said softly: "He is tired of me"

    The little girl felt uncomfortable when she saw Master Cheng's shoe pattern in her hand. She advised, "Girl, I think Master Cheng is really busy. He doesn't even go to the boat painting now."

    Lian Fu seemed not to have heard anything, and continued: "He was impatient the last time I went to see him. He was not like this before. HeThe old man who had lived his whole life had cried like this, and the imperial doctor he called when he came came in handy.  The people in the mansion were also panicked for a moment. Zhao Mingzhu stood aside and was too shocked to speak. He gave a few instructions to the housekeeper's wife and immediately set off to Xinqiao Hutong to find Luo Yining.

    The carriage was speeding on the road, and by the time he arrived at Xinqiao Alley, it was already dusk.

    The lanterns under the eaves of Luo Mansion had just been lit, and the sound of opera singers could still be vaguely heard. Cheng Lang's servant came up, knocked on the door, and handed over a name card.

    The gatekeeper smiled after reading his name card and said, "I'm sorry, our third young master said that no idlers can be allowed in."

    Cheng Lang pursed his lips after hearing this, then sneered and smashed another famous post in his face: "The British government has important matters. If you dare to delay me again, I will come down and chop you down. Believe it or not!"

    Luo Shenyuan's sedan just returned.

    He heard Cheng Lang's voice, opened the car curtain and smiled slowly: "Master Cheng, why do you have to lose your temper with him? Just tell me if you have anything." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 110

    Lu Jiaxue only received the military secret report that the 30,000 troops led by the British Duke in Pingyuan Fort were completely destroyed last night.  Then he reported it to the emperor, so no one in the court knew about it.

    Cheng Lang looked at Luo Shenyuan.  This person is a new member of the imperial court. Although he is from the Qing Dynasty, he is really ruthless in his methods.  The last time Liu Pu was defeated by him, Cheng Lang rarely saw anyone who could compare with him if he was just talking about intelligence and cleverness.  Luo Shenyuan, the third brother of Yining, is one of them.

    He has never been afraid of upright gentlemen, but this kind of person is what he fears the most.  Not to mention he was afraid, Wang Yuan was worried after what happened. Xu Wei wanted Luo Shenyuan to be promoted to Minister of Dali Temple. It happened that the former Minister of Dali Temple was old and was about to retire and return home, and there was no suitable candidate to take over.  superior.  But Wang Yuan disagreed. Xu Wei always kept a low profile and even handed the emperor a note for Luo Shenyuan. It was rare for him to refute Wang Yuan.

    If the emperor also appreciates Luo Shenyuan, this matter may really come true.

    Cheng Lang said: "I didn't know that Mr. Luo's family is so arrogant that even the fifth-rank officials of the imperial court are treated as idlers?"

    Luo Shenyuan asked the boy to hand him the name card. He lowered his head and continued to smile: "That's because the boy at home has no rules in speaking. I just teach him in private. Master Cheng, don't mind. It's just that it's getting dark now.  Okay, why does Mr. Cheng come to my Luo family to come to my Luo family? If there is nothing important, it is really difficult to go in. "

    The matter was urgent now, and Cheng Lang didn't want to be bothered any more.  His tone was lighter: "I'm not here to find you, but my Yining cousin is staying at your house. I won't tell you the original story in advance. It concerns the British public. I hope Mr. Luo won't waste any more time  I just got the news about the war situation from Xuanfu!"

    Luo Shenyuan raised his head when he heard Cheng Lang's words and frowned slightly.  It concerns the British Duke. The British Duke is in the Xuan Mansion now, so it can only be related to the war.

    Wei Ling had just been to Xuanfu for less than half a month, but there had been no news from Xuanfu.  Looking at Cheng Lang nowit doesn't seem to be a good thing!

    He didn¡¯t hesitate any longer after hearing this, and waved his hand to the boy to open the door.

    Although it was getting late, the ladies were busy watching the theater and had not stopped yet.

    Even Xie Yun was invited to watch the show together, and several other ladies had just arrived. Xie Yun sat among this group of pretty ladies and drank tea impatiently, but she didn't show anything on her face.  The young lady was respectful and afraid of her, so she spoke to her cautiously.  Luo Yining was very tired after a day of shopping. He leaned against the soft cushions and listened to the sounds of the opera. His feet felt numb and he didn't want to move.

    Luo Yining turned his face and saw Xie Yun's profile in the light of the lantern on the stage.  She suddenly remembered the scene when she first entered the Ningyuan Hou Mansion and met Xie Min.  Xie Yun and Xie Min's personalities are really similar, and Xie Min didn't think much of her back then.  In fact, the two of them were not close friends until her death. These girls who were born in famous families have been praised since they were young, and it is normal to have their eyes higher than the clouds.

    ¡­Xie Min, she¡¯s not having a good time now either.  When Lu Jiaran was killed, she almost wanted to die with Lu Jiaxue, but how could she defeat Lu Jiaxue.

    Luo Yining was drinking tea in silence. Next to him, a young lady wearing a double-breasted white patterned gown with a butterfly pattern pulled her sleeves and asked, "Are you Mr. Luo's sister?"

    Yi Ning didn't know what she was going to do, so he nodded and saw her smiling and saying, "Last time Mr. Luo was parading around the streets as the number one scholar, I happened to catch a glimpse of him." The girl suddenly became a bit cunning.  , pulled her sleeve and continued, "I think you look so cute. What kind of snacks do you like? Or what kind of snacks does Mr. Luo like? Why don't I bring them to you tomorrow?"

    Yining suddenly remembered that Miss Gao next door had used this trick many years ago.

    Xie Yun smiled softly from behind: "I heard that Miss Song San is already engaged. It would be a joke if this word spread."

    This third Miss Song seemed to be a person of temperament, and she was not afraid of Xie Yun's aura. Instead, she raised her eyebrows and said, "Second Miss Xie's reputation is unmatched by mine. I'm just giving you a snack.  Why is Miss Xie not happy after hearing this? Besides, when did I get engaged? "

    Xie Yun put down the tea cup and said: "It's just for the sake of Miss Song San. You insist on sending me as a gift and you have nothing to say. Miss Song San just pretends that you haven't heard of it. It has nothing to do with me."

    Miss Song San couldn't help Xie Yun and blushed.  Luo Yining pulled Miss Song San and said, "When it comes to dim sum, he prefers plain snacks. He doesn't like anything that is too sweet or salty." Thinking that the third brother doesn't like Sun Congwan, their marriage probably won't work out.  Luo Yining intended to cast more nets for him.  After thinking about his usual hobbies for a moment, he continued, "Last time I made a jujubeCheng Lang said: "There are more than 150,000 troops stationed in the garrison in the Xuanfu area, and the governor has sent his deputy general. There is no need for the court to send more troops."

    She nodded silently after hearing this.

    Cheng Lang felt peaceful looking at her expression. He leaned against her side and said, "I remember when I was young, you always liked to take me to study."

    Yi Ning raised his head and sighed, knowing that he wanted to distract himself: "I didn't study much at that time, but I thought studying was very good, and you should be good at it. Fortunately, you are also smart."

    Cheng Langjunyi¡¯s face was very close, but it still had the familiar expression from her childhood. Yining also smiled, patted his shoulder and said, "You are quite promising."

    Cheng Lang pursed his lips and smiled, remembering her words before taking the exam.  I didn't think it was any good before, but after being praised by her, a kind of relief slowly penetrated.

    Yi Ning felt that Cheng Lang acted like a child in front of her, and he was no longer so reserved.

    His voice suddenly dropped: "It turns out that I didn't know it was you. Mingzhu and Shen Yu both harmed you and I won't let them go!"

    Yi Ning shook her head, wondering how Shen Yu was doing now She didn't like him, but she felt the punishment was enough.  She said: "If something reallyhappens to my father, the British government will never enmity again, do you understand?" Because of Shen Yu's incident, Uncle Zhongqin and the British government were already at loggerheads.

    Cheng Lang quickly smiled as if he was afraid of her scolding: "I know that I won't do it rashly."

    As the two of them said this, the lantern in the car was very dim and weak, and everything was quiet.

    After Cheng Lang stopped talking, he heard her breathing beside him in the dark night, and even felt the softness and petiteness of her body.  His mouth suddenly felt dry, and the carriage was really small.  She was so close again The scene that Xiao had imagined in his dream reappeared over and over again, and he could barely suppress it by silently reciting the Tao Te Ching in his mind.

    Yi Ning didn¡¯t know it. She slowly reached out to pick up the cup on the side, and the jade bracelet on her wrist rubbed against the back of Cheng Lang¡¯s hand.

    Cheng Lang lowered his head, his voice a little hoarse: "Yining, let me pour you some water."

    He took the cup from her hand, and unconsciously their fingers touched again.

    Yining was thinking about Wei Ling and didn't notice it at all.  Until the carriage slowly stopped, the driver outside said: "Miss, the British government has arrived."

    She hummed, her face became serious, she got up and walked out, and was helped out of the carriage by the girl.

    Cheng Lang put down the small teacup in his palm and got out of the carriage.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 111

    The British government has never been so quiet as it is now.

    Both the East Garden and the West Garden were solemn, and the girl did not dare to breathe.  The respectable housekeeper and wife were standing outside the main hall of Mrs. Wei's Jing'an residence with their hands down, waiting for orders.  The sky was completely dark, and an indescribable depressive atmosphere filled the house.

    It wasn¡¯t until the lanterns on the street lit up and a group of people came over surrounded by Yi Ning that the stewards rushed to greet him.  Fortunately, Yi Ning was in charge of the house during the Chinese New Year, and the stewards all obeyed her.  They were all selected by Wei Ling, so naturally they were all capable people - but no matter how capable they were, they were still not the masters of the British government, and they couldn't make decisions on many things.

    Yi Ning was surrounded by the stewards, and the anxiety could be seen on their faces.  In Wei Ling's generation, the British government had a single inheritance, and there was only one child, Ting Geer. It was very clear what it would mean to the British government if Wei Ling disappeared.  Yi Ning glanced at them hastily and asked, "Have you sent someone to the guard station to pick up Brother Ting?"

    "We have sent a fast horse, and we will probably be back tomorrow morning." One of the stewards said quickly.

    Yining breathed out slowly.

    She remembered that in her previous life, Wei Ling had a narrow escape from death, but at that time, Wei Ling was just a strange British father-in-law to her.  She didn't know much about him, but she still remembered one thing. Wei Ling had been living well.  But she didn't know if things in this life were any different from the previous one, so it was impossible to say she wasn't nervous.

    After all, Wei Yining did not exist in the previous life, and the child died long ago.  But now she does exist.

    Yining asked again: "Is grandma in the house?"

    The serving woman was stunned for a moment and said: "The old lady went to the ancestral hall after she woke up, and she never came out. I need a slave to go"

    Before he finished speaking, Yi Ning waved his hand and said, "I'll look for it myself." After that, he led the people towards the ancestral hall.  Cheng Lang looked at her and stayed outside the main hall, instructing the stewards not to speak.

    The ancestral hall of the British Duke's Palace was built behind Jing'an Residence. The British Duke's house was passed down from ancestors. There is a plaque hanging on the lintel of the paulownia wood door of the old ancestral hall, and the lights are on when you look in from the corner door.  Zhao Mingzhu stood outside the corner door, looking at Yi Ning with some anxiety and said, "I can't enter the ancestral hall I don't know how my grandmother is doing. She almost fainted from crying outside just now."

    Zhao Mingzhu didn¡¯t like Luo Yining, and she still doesn¡¯t like him.  The better Wei Ling treats Luo Yining, the worse he treats her, so she doesn't like Wei Ling either.  But if Wei Ling is really gone, the future of the British government will be hard to say.  Her lips were broken and her teeth were cold, and she didn't want anything to happen to Wei Ling.

    Luo Yining nodded slightly. Zhao Mingzhu has a foreign surname, so naturally he cannot enter the Wei family's ancestral hall.  She walked in, and the ladies standing on both sides saluted her. Yi Ning didn't even notice, she just looked at the back of Mrs. Wei. She stood upright in front of the ancestral row.  .

    Old Mrs. Wei just looked at the ranking of the ancestors of the Wei family without saying a word. She turned her head when she heard footsteps.

    Yining stood at the door of the ancestral hall and looked at her.  The dark night outside made her figure look thinner and thinner.  Old Mrs. Wei saw her similar and childish features to Wei Ling, and thought of how much Wei Ling loved this daughter.  She had lost her mother, and now she might have lost her father.  She felt uncomfortable again, her breathing was heavy, and her eyes were red.

    Yi Ning walked to her side and saw that Mrs. Wei's face turned pale.  The ancestral hall was next to the pool, which was always a damp place. She was not in good health to begin with, so what would she do if she got sick again at this time.  "Grandma, please come back with me." Yi Ning told her, "The whereabouts of my father have not been found at Pingyuan Fort. Maybe he will come back in a few days"

    Yi Ning himself felt that the comfort was too pale. The 30,000 troops were gone. Will the Wasac tribe let the enemy leader go?  They have always been brutal, and it is not impossible to kill them on the spot.

    There are corpses wrapped in horse leather on the battlefield, maybe Wei Ling is one of them.  There was not even a place to bury the body in that desolate next door.

    When thinking of this scene, the mood that had calmed down on the road became agitated again, but Yi Ning continued: "Maybe when you go back and take a nap, he will come back."

    But Mrs. Wei held her in her arms. She was so choked that she couldn't speak clearly and her voice was broken: "Yining - your father, what if he can't come back! I when he left  , I didn¡¯t send him off either. I didn¡¯t even see his last appearance"

    Mrs. Wei had an unfamiliar scent of sandalwood on her body. Yi Ning had never been close to her.  But at this moment she also let her hold him.

    Mrs. Wei¡¯s cold faceThe look in his eyes was actually somewhat sympathetic.

    Yining said thank you and returned to Dongyuan.

    There were fewer guards in the East Garden than before, and Yi Ning saw that Wei Ling's yard was dark.  Thinking of the scene where she went to find him in his study and he led her to dinner.  The candlelight was very warm, and no matter how dark the night was, there was nothing scary, because there was someone standing by her side to protect her.

    Yining walked quickly towards her yard.

    Songzhi had already asked the servants to put everything away. Returning to the familiar room, Yining leaned tiredly on the pillow.

    The cockatoo she raised was very happy to see her. It had not seen its owner for a long time, and its sluggishness suddenly disappeared.  It flapped its wings and flew from the parrot stand to her hand.  Yi Ning stroked the parrot's feathers and found that its feathers were not as smooth as before and were bald in some places.  She took a small porcelain plate from the small table and fed it with broken millet in it.  It lowered its head and pecked.

    The girl who took care of it said: "My slave fed it according to your instructions. This parrot is very strange. It gets impatient when it doesn't see you and pecks its feathers It will be happy as soon as you come back. It eats so well."  "

    Yining touched the feathers of the parrot. The parrot was happy for a moment and called out "Yining, Yining!" twice more. It often heard Wei Ling call her that, and it actually learned it.

    Yining listened to the second word it had finally learned, and suddenly couldn't help it.  Her eyes were sore, and she fell on the desk and cried bitterly. Her shoulders were shaking violently, and it seemed that all the grief was rushing towards her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 112

    It started to rain at night and it didn¡¯t stop when we got up early in the morning.

    The trees in the courtyard became greener and greener due to the rain, and the ground was covered with dead branches and dead leaves that had blown down last night.  The pine branches stepped on the dead branches, and the hem of the blue skirt was dizzy by the rain. When the girl saw her, she bowed and saluted, opened the curtain of the study, and invited her in.

    Yining felt a wind carrying moisture and coolness, and when he looked outside, he realized that the rain had not stopped yet.

    Songzhi saluted her and said: "Miss, the steward is here to ask you. He said that the Duke of the country used to collect the rent from the farm, but this year's harvest is late. Do you think it can be postponed a little longer"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the late Emperor in the war, Old Master Wei could be regarded as a distinguished life, and he accumulated a lot of wealth.  Even in Wei Ling's generation, there was no corruption, so the Wei family's wealth became even richer.

    It turns out that it was Wei Ling who controlled Yi Ning, but he only got a glimpse of it.  Now when she handles it, I realize how terrible it is.  The farmland accumulated over the years totals more than 3,000 acres, distributed in the suburbs of Beijing, Baoding, Baodi and Tongzhou.  There are so many properties, land deeds, various gold objects, and antiques that even Wei Ling himself may not remember the amount clearly.  No wonder he usually spends a lot of money, he is really rich.  Only then did Yi Ning realize that there was a big difference between official families and noble families. Of course, Wei Ling was also the leader among them, and few other aristocratic families had this kind of wealth.

    Managing such a large accumulated asset is no joke.  Only now did she realize that Wei Ling was afraid that she wouldn't be able to handle it, so he never really put these things in her hands before.

    Yi Ning barely slept last night, and her eyes were light blue.  She put down the pen in her hand, wiped her hands with the girl's hot handkerchief, and asked, "Is the steward waiting now?"

    "I'm waiting for you in the main hall."

    The girl held an umbrella and followed Yi Ning to the main hall.  It was raining lightly and the bluestone road was wet.  Manager Li is waiting in the main hall while drinking tea. He is wearing a cocoon silk floral robe, has a fair face, and has the account book in his hand ready.  He saluted her and handed her the account: "Look, this is the rent from Baoding in the past few years. The Duke of Guo has always been kind to tenants. We only charge 30% of the rent, while other villagers charge 40% to 50%."  Everything is there The weather is not good this year, I think we should raise the rent, otherwise we may not be able to collect last year¡¯s amount this year.¡±

    The Wei family has more than a thousand acres of land in Baoding. The farmland there is fertile and the income is huge.

    Yining closed the ledger.  The old lady was ill, and almost all matters were sent to her, but honestly she had nothing to do.  Those who had some cunning minds saw her as young and deceived her just because she was ignorant.  Yi Ning immediately said: "If the weather is bad this year, then everyone's harvest will also be bad. Originally, there was a rent for renting the land. If we rent more, I'm afraid we will cause a lot of complaints."

    Wei Ling used to collect less rent in order to build a good reputation.  And now that something happened to him, how could he add fuel to the fire to the Wei family at this time?

    Then Manager Li laughed and joked: "You are wrong! Those tenants are all smart. Other households are 40% to 50%, what can you say! If you don't increase the rent this year, ours will  The harvest will be small. You don¡¯t understand these things. It¡¯s right to leave it to the younger ones, otherwise the Duke will blame you for not doing a good job when he comes back"

    "I don't agree with the rent increase." Yi Ning shook his head, closed the account book and handed it to him, "If you have nothing else to say, just go down first."

    Manager Li was slightly startled. He originally thought that the little girl was ignorant and could only let him make the decision.  He continued: "If the Duke comes back and blames"

    "Father's fault is also my fault. It has nothing to do with you." Yi Ning interrupted him.  Manager Li has been serving the Wei family since the old man was here, and now he dares to argue with his master because he has some dignity in the house.  She smiled and said, "Manager Li, my words are still valid, right? You are the number one in charge of the land in the government, but everyone else is looking at you."

    When Manager Li heard this, he hurriedly smiled and bowed: "Your words will certainly work, just go and give the instructions!" The lady threatened him openly and covertly with these words.  Managing a farm is a good job, and you don't have to listen to the master's orders. There are many benefits, so everyone is rushing to do it.

    The girl sent Manager Li out, and Yi Ning just took a sip of tea.  Someone came to report that Brother Ting had returned from the guardhouse and took him to Mrs. Wei first.

    When Yi Ning arrived at Mrs. Wei's place, she saw Mrs. Wei holding Brother Ting in her arms.  Old Mrs. Wei touched her grandson's hair and was speechless. She felt uncomfortable thinking that this might be the only bloodline in the Wei family in the future.  Brother Ting is still a little confused. After all, he is still young and doesn't quite understand what losing his father means.

    Brother Ting saw Yi Ning coming in, so he threw himself into Yi Ning's arms and called her sister.

    Song¡¯s mother came in and announced that Mrs. Xu, the cousin of the Wei family, was here.

    &nbsRecruited.  "Zhongcheng Bingma Division is not far from Yujing Hutong, only two streets apart.

    "Grandma, I'm going out for a while." Yi Ning suddenly said to her, "I'm going to the shop to have a look. I'll take Mother Gu, who is in charge, with me. Don't worry."

    Mrs. Wei was stunned and said, "Then do you want me to ask Mother Song to accompany you again?"

    Yining shook his head and said no.  Pearl had already asked her servants to harness the horses and come in to invite her.  Yi Ning resigned and came out. Pearl put a cloak on her and she stepped onto the carriage.  Following behind was a team of guards trained by Wei Ling.  She opened the car curtain and said in a calm voice, almost lost in the dusk, "Go to Ningyuan Hou Mansion."

    She has not set foot in Ningyuan Hou Mansion for many years.

    But now besides Lu Jiaxue who can help the British government, who else can help?

    After all, Cheng Lang was just an official in the Ministry of Personnel and had no hands on military affairs.  Asking Luo Shenyuan also made things difficult for him. He had just established himself in the court and could not get involved in this.

    She could only ask Lu Jiaxue.

    The carriage creaked along the road where the stalls had been closed. The afternoon sun had gone back and shone on the puddles of water on the street.  Yining heard the sounds of children playing in the alley, the sounds of adults scolding, and the sounds of the little boy in the pharmacy reading prescriptions.  Then I smelled the smoke, and every household was about to start cooking.

    Yining leaned against the wall of the carriage and remembered that she had asked Lu Jiaxue before.

    Probably, she was sitting on the big Kang by the window doing needlework, and he would always harass her: "Don't you have this at home?" Or he would approach her with a smile and say, "You talk to me, and I'll buy you ten times the price, okay?"  good?"

    She was about to collapse and said, "Don't bother me, otherwise I won't be able to finish the work, and I will have to rush to work tonight!" This was a birthday gift for Mrs. Hou, a forehead smear inlaid with jade.

    He frowned and said, "Oh, others give so many gifts. If you give them to her, she might just throw them in the warehouse and ignore them."

    He said seriously: "But I will pay attention to you now, why don't you please me?"

    Finally, she begged him to stop harassing her.  It's okay to go out and feed the hawks, or gamble, but leave her alone.

    But he smiled and hugged the robe, leaning against her to read.

    Now she went to beg him, looking at his cold face, to call him Governor Lu.  She even wanted to kneel down, wondering if he would agree.

    "Does she want to kneel in front of the person in her memory?"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 113

    Ningyuan Hou Mansion is adjacent to the alley where Shuntian Mansion is located. Officials and servants of Shuntian Mansion often come and go here, and ordinary people dare not set foot easily.

    What¡¯s more, after Lu Jiaxue took charge of the Marquis Mansion, the Marquis of Jining in the same alley was deposed, and the Song family moved out of the alley.  The entire alley was owned by the Ningyuan Hou Mansion, making it look even more deserted.

    But these scenery are extremely familiar to her.  A willow tree with a crooked neck at the entrance of the alley, and a stone lion standing at the entrance of Ningyuan Hou Mansion.  Tall black painted paulownia wood door with unicorn gilt copper buckle.  There are many guards at the door. Compared with the grandeur of the British Duke's Palace, today's Ningyuan Houfu has a more strict and meticulous feeling.

    The steward accompanying him handed over a greeting card.  The steward of Ningyuan Hou Mansion opened it and looked at it. The seemingly thin steward frowned slightly.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the gate, someone who can be the face of the Ningyuan Marquis Mansion is naturally a person who is well-versed in human nature.

    There are many contacts between the British government and Ningyuan Houfu, but now everyone knows what happened to Wei Ling. The governor has not spoken, and no one knows what he is thinking.

    ¡°What if you rashly let someone from the British government in? If you make him unhappy?  If someone from the British government is here to cause trouble, isn't he causing trouble for the governor?

    The thin steward raised his hands and smiled: "Our Lord Marquis went to the Ministry of War yesterday, and we don't know when he will come back. I'm afraid this master will have to wait."

    The steward of the British government frowned after hearing this, and turned back to discuss with the people in the carriage in a low voice. After a while, he came over and said: " Our lady has something important to tell the governor, and I hope you will let the carriage in first. The sky is dark.  It¡¯s too late now, there are a lot of mosquitoes outside on summer nights.¡±

    The thin steward hesitated for a moment when he heard this, and then asked the guard to open the door.

    The night was getting darker, and the guards surrounded Lu Jiaxue's carriage and entered the Ningyuan Marquis Mansion.  He got off the carriage, wearing a cloak, and his tall figure looked even taller and taller under the light of the lanterns on the eaves.

    Lu Jiaxue walked to the study, and the steward immediately greeted him and reported in a low voice: "Master Marquis, the British lady is waiting for you in the front hall."

    Lu Jiaxue paused in his steps.  He discussed with Wang Yuan, the Minister of War and others about rearranging the military deployment of the Xuanfu. During the process, the person he had installed as a chamberlain came over and told him that the emperor was angry with Wei Ling because of Uncle Zhongqin's advice.  There were many people from all walks of life asking to see him, but he ignored them for a while. What was more urgent now was the border crossing.  Furthermore, he was indeed dissatisfied with Wei Ling's recklessness.

    Others only dared to pass the news and waited for him to make an announcement.

    "This Wei Ling's daughter is brave enough to come to her door herself.

    Lu Jiaxue turned around and asked, "You just let her in?"

    The thin steward hurriedly said: "You have recognized the British lady as your adopted daughter, and she said she has something important to tell you. Besides, she is the one here, and the others are too young to let her in."

    ?????????????? What can a girl in the boudoir who has not yet had her hair done do?  He even felt a little sympathy for her when he thought about the steward opening the car curtain and revealing a thin figure in the car.

    No matter how noble your identity and status is, it will be gone if you say no.  As long as the British government still has some way to do it, they will not let the young lady who has not yet had her hair come out to seek Lu Jiaxue.

    Lu Jiaxue twitched his lips slightly after hearing this, but without saying anything, he strode towards the front hall.

    Since she is here, you have to listen to what she has to say.

    The girl who was waiting in the front hall served tea to Yi Ning, and she found that it was Lu Jiaxue¡¯s favorite Junshan Silver Needle.  I don¡¯t know why he likes this tea so much.  The needles are withered green at first, and when the boiling water is poured, they all float to the surface, and then slowly sink to the bottom of the cup. The knife and the gun are top quality.  The tea is light yellow in color and fragrant.

    Lu Jiaxue walked to the front hall, and through the fan, he saw that she was wearing a white gown with broken cherry blossoms on it. Twelve pieces of Xiangqun were hanging at her feet. Her waistline was only slightly hooked by the belt, and she had emerald beads.  His silent steps also dropped.  Because of her bulging chest, her waist looks even more slender.  She held the tea cup and looked at the tea leaves inside.  The mist filled the air, and her face was enveloped in the mist, hazy and bright.

    Hearing Lu Jiaxue¡¯s voice, Yi Ning raised his head.

    There were still his guards standing outside the door. Lu Jiaxue didn't say a word when he walked in and sat down.  He doesn't pay much attention to his sitting posture, but he has a calm and coercive sense of oppression.

    A steward came in and gave him a letter, and stood aside with his hands down, waiting for him to see.

    While reading the letter, Lu Jiaxue raised his head and said, "What? Didn't you come to my house to see me? What do you want to say?"

    His question was not too polite, it even seemed threatening, and the atmosphere was a bit tense.

    Yi Ning had long thought that Lu Jiaxue would not give her any good looks at this time. He could see?? 

    Luo Yining's lips trembled slightly. She felt that Lu Jiaxue's breath was very strange, almost right between her lips and teeth.

    She said slowly, "I don't understand what the Governor said What are you doing!" She wanted to break away, but Lu Jiaxue tightened his grip and came closer to her, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, looking straight at  He looked at her and said, "If you admit that you understand what this sentence means, I will save your father. What do you think? Is it a good deal?"

    Luo Yining didn¡¯t even remember what she said in front of him!  Is it possible that he has a good ear and remembers everything that others have said?

    Luo Yining bit her lip and said resolutely: "I want you to save my father. If I knew what you were talking about, I would naturally agree! But I don't know, but I can't talk nonsense. My father often told me this.  I have offended Lord Governor, so I can only ask your forgiveness."

    Lu Jiaxue looked expressionless and finally let her go.

    "You are a boudoir girl, don't come to ask for help late at night from now on." Lu Jiaxue said lightly, "I'll ask someone to take you back."

    Yi Ning stood up from the ground and felt a sharp pain in her knees.

    Seeing that Lu Jiaxue had his back turned to her, she bent down and said, "Thank you stepfather for your teaching."

    Lu Jiaxue just hummed.

    Yi Ning walked out and heard him say from behind: "Wei Ling's title I will keep it for him. But I will only keep it this time. If it happens again in the future, don't come to me."

    After hearing this, a wry smile appeared on her lips, and she slowly turned around and saluted him again: "I understand, thank you, adoptive father."

    She walked out of the front hall, and Qingqu had been walking around outside waiting for her.  When he saw her coming out, he quickly came to help her. Yining was very happy that Qingqu came to help her.

    Because her legs then became weak and she could no longer hold on.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 114

    After Luo Yining left, Lu Jiaxue opened the letter again, and then he called his subordinates in.

    The flimsy piece of letter paper fell in front of his subordinates. Lu Jiaxue said calmly: "If you can't find Wei Ling's body, then there's no need to look for it - it will probably never be found."

    The subordinate looked at him with some surprise, but heard Lu Jiaxue continue: "I wanted to see if he was dead, but I told Li Shaomu that the plan to attack the Waqi tribe should be postponed for a few days."

    The subordinate hesitated for a moment before clasping his fists and exiting.

    On the carriage ride back, Yi Ning kept her eyes closed and silent.

    In the rickety carriage, the only sounds of crickets and frogs outside could be heard at night.  A glazed horn lantern was hung outside the carriage to catch up with the night. A slanted light came in, and it was Qingqu who had opened the curtain and entered.

    "Miss, what were you and the governor talking about insidewhy did I hear you arguing with him?"

    Yi Ning sighed and said, "I'm begging him."

    Qingqu asked again: "When we left, the governor's attitude was a bit cold Did he really promise to save the country?" She raised her eyebrows, "If he didn't agree, at worst, you can give me a horse and I will go to the rescue.  I'll find the Duke of the State for you in Yuanbao."

    "Since he agreed, he will definitely not go back on it." Yi Ning said.

    Qingqu finally stopped asking and lowered the curtain.  Gently, he turned on the glazed lamp a little brighter, illuminating the road more clearly.  It is not safe to walk at night, but fortunately, in the inner city, there will be people from the Central City Military and Horse Department patrolling at night, and they have guards, so they are not afraid.

    ¡°Loyal bones are buried in the green mountainsYining watched the light leaking in from the glazed horn lamp and thought quietly.  Yes, she finally remembered.

    In the first year of Taiping, the Hami Guards Station in northern Xinjiang was attacked by the Turpan tribe, and the soldiers retreated to Jiayuguan for a time.  Lu Jiaxue was going on an expedition with his elder brother Lu Jiaran at that time. It was his first time on the battlefield.  She was worried that something might happen to him and begged him not to go.  Then he said these words to him.  After hearing this, Lu Jiaxue changed his usual playful smile, looked at her for a long time, slowly touched her face and comforted her, "Okay, I'll be fine."

    "But the sword has no eyes on the battlefield, how does he know if something will happen to him!"

    Yi Ning's voice was hoarse and she continued: "What if something happens to you and I can't find you." It's not like she hasn't heard of it. Some people can't find their bones and can only take the ones with blood stains on them.  Helmet recharge.  She held his hand and looked at him with confused and helpless eyes.

    Lu Jiaxue hugged her tightly, blocking the candlelight behind her.  "I will definitely live, okay?" he said, "Even if everyone else is dead, I will come back to find you as a fugitive."

    She nodded heavily and buried herself in the crook of his neck, her tears soaking his clothes.

    Later he finally came back.  Although he had no military exploits, Lu Jiaran achieved military exploits by killing the enemy leader and was promoted to deputy commander.  She didn't know how Lu Jiaxue lived on the battlefield. He was still playing and gambling with those children from aristocratic families as usual.  Once after losing a lot of money, the person who collected the money from the gambling house found Lu Jiaran. Lu Jiaran smiled and said to his brother: "He only has this few hobbies. Naturally, I, the older brother, have to support him."

    She remembered that it seemed that at that time, Lu Jiaxue raised his head and looked at his brother, with a cold chill in his eyes.

    When she came back, she learned that it was Lu Jiaxue, not Lu Jiaran, who shot the enemy leader to death with one arrow.  Lu Jiaran pretended to receive his younger brother's military honors.

    He actually endured it and said nothing.  On the contrary, he always smiles kindly in front of his brother.

    ¡­If he really remembers what he said, he remembers his overlord disarming.  So what exactly is she to Lu Jiaxue?

    ¡°Forget it, you shouldn¡¯t think about it anymore, it¡¯s not important anymore.

    The carriage stopped and Yining opened her eyes.  The British government has arrived.

    She didn¡¯t return for a long time, so Mrs. Wei sent her eldest girl Fang Song to wait in the back room when she entered. She was relieved when she saw Yi Ning coming back.  He bowed to her and said, "The young lady is back safe and sound, so I can go and revive the old lady."

    Yi Ning said: "I'm sorry to bother my grandmother, but you can say hello to her on my behalf."

    Fang Song responded with a smile and stepped back.  As soon as Yi Ning saw Fang Song come out, she saw a white figure standing on the screen wall.  The man saw her and immediately walked towards her quickly.

    Before Yi Ning could react, she only saw the light of the lantern under the eaves flashing, and Cheng Lang's handsome and elegant face appeared in front of her. His thin lips were pursed tightly and he said, "I came over immediately after I learned the news. You  The housekeeper told me that you were out. Do you know what happened? "

    &nbs??, didn't you send someone to Pingyuan Fort to investigate? Do your spies have any news?  "

    As a young minister of Dali Temple, there are some things that cannot be done openly.  Luo Shenyuan secretly raised a group of people to do this.  He put down the edamame in his hand, patted his hands clean and said, "My spies wrote that there was indeed a battle at Pingyuan Fort. But there was something fishy about the 30,000 casualties in the army. More than half of them were dead.  Although he was wearing our armor. But after looking through it, I found that he had calluses on his thumbs, wounds on the sides of his legs, and his skin was dark. He should not be Han Chinese. I read their letters and speculated that they must be from the Washi tribe."

    "You mean, the actual casualties of our army should be less than 30,000?" Someone asked curiously, "What about the remaining so many people? It's impossible for them to disappear out of thin air."

    Luo Shenyuan's words were too bizarre, and Xu Wei also felt strange: "¡ª¡ªHow does this make sense? Can we see Wei Ling's body?"

    Luo Shenyuan shook his head: "If you see Wei Ling's body, it doesn't make sense."

    Yang Ling understood what Luo Shenyuan meant and was a little surprised: "You mean - Wei Ling is not dead?"

    "If you want to see a person alive, you have to see a corpse." Luo Shenyuan never speaks too absolutely. "You can't say he is dead until you see the body. No one knows now. The Ministry of War has sent Xiao Zuoyun, the left minister, to Xuan Mansion.  , Xuanfu now has more troops, and deputy general Lu Jiaxue is here, the border should be stable."

    Speaking of this, some people made a general comment: "If the British Lord is really dead it would be pitiful for the military commander to end up like this in his life. I heard that there are old and young in his family, and there is no one in charge."  No one is alive. If Wei Ling is really gone, the Wei family may be defeated because of this."

    Luo Shenyuan's hand holding the tea cup froze slightly.

    "Lu Jiaxue didn't plead for mercy for him." Someone else said, "He is quite ruthless."

    "He should indeed stand firm for many years." Luo Shenyuan only said this and said no more.  The dish of peeled edamame was handed to Xu Wei.

    After coming out of the tea house and returning to Xinqiao Hutong, Luo Shenyuan asked the people outside the sedan: "Has there been any letter from the British government recently?"

    "Just arrived." The person outside said, "The small one is in your study."

    Luo Shenyuan hummed, and when the sedan arrived at the entrance of Xinqiao Hutong, he saw a carriage parked outside his house.

    It¡¯s the Sun family¡¯s carriage.

    A girl helped someone get out of the carriage. When she raised her head, she looked at Luo Shenyuan: "Brother Shenyuan, I've been waiting for you."

    The night was too cold, so Luo Shenyuan invited her into the front hall.  He ordered the girl to serve her ginger tea to ward off the cold.  Sun Congwan held the ginger tea in her hand and suddenly wanted to cry.

    Luo Shenyuan is actually a very careful person. As long as he is willing, he can be very kind to others.

    It turns out that he was like this when he first came to the capital to study. He could pay attention to what others said and did, and what others wanted.  She was absentmindedly reading, so he guessed that her little cousin was going to visit her and sent her off school early.  She asked the girl to bring hot water in to refill the tea. He knew that he was getting bored and changed the subject.  She thought he was very considerate, but later found out that it was because he was very sensitive, or was naturally good at paying attention to others.

    ¡°Perhaps this is because she is as intelligent as a demon and is good at inferring, because when she thought of what Luo Shenyuan did later, she really shuddered!

    "The first time I saw you," Sun Congwan said, "I thought you were very special. You were standing next to the black bamboo outside my father's study, looking up at the growth of the bamboo. Other disciples came in to greet my father.  Say hello, but it was your father who went out to greet you personally, and I found out that you are Luo Shenyuan, the young man from Beizhili"

    "Do your parents know about your coming out?" Luo Shenyuan suddenly interrupted her. Sun Congwan was raised as a lady, so it was impossible for the family to let her go out with just a few wives at such a late hour.  She should have run out on her own.  He stood up and called someone in, "I'll send someone to take you back first."

    "I must say it!" Sun Congwan's eyes were filled with tears. She stood up and said, "Luo Shenyuan, listen to me!"

    Her mother was shaking with anger when she found out what Luo Shenyuan had done.  He took her to find her father and asked someone to go to Luo's house to cancel the engagement. She cried and said that she would not agree. Her mother, who was so angry that she was scolded, locked her in the room and did not want her to come out. However, Sun Congwan secretly  After running out, she just wanted to ask him personally and let him explain the matter clearly.

    She just wants to understand.  It was obvious that the two of them were getting engaged, and they were obviously childhood sweethearts Why did Luo Shenyuan treat her like this?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 115

    Luo Shenyuan was silent for a moment: "What do you want to know?" He turned around and continued: "What do you want to know? Ask me now and I will tell you."

    Sun Congwan raised her head. She was always gentle.  In front of this man, he was forced to do nothing. His eyes seemed to have been washed by water, revealing a determined brilliance.

    "I know you are ruthlessyou treat everyone like this. My father really hopes that I can marry you, but my mother always advises me, saying that you are young and have no hobbies at all. How mature and scheming do you have to be?  So. But I still like you so much." Sun Congwan continued, "How can a girl be so shameless"

    She knows she has to respect herself and love herself.  But in front of him, she felt extremely humble.  His mood changes with his every move and is completely out of his control.

    "I also told Yi Ning that if possible, I will follow you even if I become your concubine"

    Luo Shenyuan sighed after hearing this: "You shouldn't tell her this."

    "I just want to ask you." Sun Congwan didn't care what he said and looked straight into his eyes.  It seemed that he wanted to see some emotion from his unruffled eyes.

    "I came out of home without telling my mother, and I just wanted to ask you. You've never liked me, have you? You've never liked me. Last time Yining and I went out, we were intercepted by Cheng Lang. You've known about this for a long time.  It's over, you let me out as bait, right?" She held back tears and raised her voice, "Why don't you speak?"

    She knew it clearly, but she still had some hope in her heart, hoping that he would interrupt her and tell him that she was not so heartless.

    But he listened to her accusations and didn't say another word from beginning to end.

    Sun Congwan finally couldn't bear it anymore. She was forced to collapse by Luo Shenyuan's silence that allowed her to vent.

    Luo Shenyuan finally said: "I'm sorry. They will only believe the news that comes from you."

    He wanted to completely cut off Sun Congwan's thoughts, which would be good for Sun Congwan.

    Hearing his indifferent tone, Sun Congwan was filled with rage. She walked up to him, grabbed his clothes and hit him on the chest. While beating him, she cried: "You bastard! You used me to lure Cheng Lang into being fooled. Then you will  You have never cared about me, never wanted to marry me! You don't even care about my reputation, why do you treat me like this!" She cried until she almost collapsed in front of him, "I have been waiting for you for three years"

    Luo Shenyuan let her keep beating him, his figure motionless, he said: "So you know now, I am a bastard. Just don't like me."

    Sun Congwan finally couldn't bear it after hearing this. She raised her hand and suddenly slapped him.  The night was silent and the sound was extremely loud.

    This is the second slap he has received!

    Sun Congwan is a weak woman, but a slap in the face will not hurt at all.  Luo Shenyuan just wiped the corner of his mouth, but seemed not to feel anything at all: "When you're done venting, go back."

    "Luo Shenyuan, people like you only make people fearful!" She couldn't help shouting, "A vicious-hearted person like you will definitely be punished in the future. Sooner or later you will definitely be punished.  Yes! You will know when the person you like treats you like this, or when she doesn¡¯t like you."

    He called someone in and sent Sun Congwan out resolutely.

    Luo Shenyuan returned to the study and could not rest yet.  The letters sent back from Pingyuan Fort, the files from Dali Temple, and even some documents from the Ministry of Household Affairs were still on his desk.  There was a sudden flood in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He knew a lot about water conservancy, so Xu Wei asked him to help.  If he doesn't do these things, no one will do them for him, and he often has to stay up late at night.  In the past he had done these things without complaint.  But now he looked at the things in the case and felt full of anger. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and swept the documents off the case with a bang!

    Lin Yong was startled when he just came in. He quickly came over and asked, "Sir, what's wrong with you!"

    He quickly ran over to help clean it up, and the book boy who was serving him also helped to pick it up.

    Luo Shenyuan held the bookcase with his hand and panted to calm down his anger. He closed his eyes for a long time before he regained his composure: "give me the letter from Pingyuan Fort."

    Why he got angry for no reason, but no one knew.

    At the end of August, the weather is no longer as hot as the previous days.  But it's not cool at all.  Yi Ning was painting red in the study, while cicadas kept chirping outside the door. The weather was too hot, so Pearl asked her to put ice cubes in the study and give her iced mung bean soup to drink, which would make the room much cooler.  Yining drank two large bowls of mung bean soup and concentrated on tracing words again.

    The pine branches were pickedbsp;"Master Luo, this is because you are so stingy that you are reluctant to give me a cup of tea." The man added, "Or do you want to take someone with you to hide your beauty? I heard that your family may want to get you engaged  ¡­¡±

    "What kind of golden house hides beauty? It's my sister inside"

    Before she finished speaking, Yi Ning saw the curtain suddenly being opened.  A young young man's face was revealed, but Yi Ning was calm: "You are my brother's friend?"

    Luo Shenyuan patted him on the shoulder from behind and brought him in anyway. He explained to Yi Ning: "He is Yang Ling. He is a Jinshi in the same discipline as me. He is now a member of the Ministry of Household Affairs."

    ¡­It¡¯s actually Yang Ling!

    When Yining heard this name, he couldn't help but look at this person again.  He wore a regular Hangzhou silk jacket, a beam crown, and a kind smile.  If there is anything unique about his appearance, it might be that the bridge of his nose is a bit underturned.  Is this the Yang Ling who was later beaten to death at the Meridian Gate

    With a living person standing in front of her, Yi Ning really couldn't imagine his fate in the future.

    He was considered a celebrity after all. Yi Ning asked him to sit down and said, "Since he is my brother's friend, let's invite him to have tea with us."

    Yang Ling said, "No, I really have to go to the teacher soon." He was quite polite when he saw Yi Ning. He raised his hands and said to Yi Ning, "I have offended Miss Luo just now. Please forgive me."

    Yi Ning waved her hand to indicate that it was okay, then smiled and said, "There is no need to be anxious, Mr. Yang, there is always time for a cup of tea."

    Yang Ling had no choice but to sit down, feeling a little embarrassed: "I was just teasing your brother, but I didn't expect you to be his sister. Miss Luo also lives in the capital now?"

    Yi Ning poured him tea and said leisurely: "My surname is Wei."

    Yang Ling was stunned after hearing her words, this sister Luo Shenyuan is not her biological child?  He was indeed a smart man and reacted immediately.  There are only a handful of wealthy families surnamed Wei in the capital The most famous one is Wei Ling, the British public!

    Luo Shenyuan actually brought a young lady from the British government with him. They were talking about it a few days ago!

    Yang Ling didn't know what to say for a moment.  But he saw Luo Shenyuan drinking tea without changing his expression, and said to him: "You happen to be going to the teacher, so just bring a message to the teacher. I have already handed over the information about the floods in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. How to do it depends on the local area.  The county annals have shown how flood control has been done over the years, but I can¡¯t do anything about it here"

    The problem of flooding should be left to the Ministry of Household Affairs or the Ministry of Works. Although Yang Ling was a picket official from the Ministry of Household Affairs, he still had some involvement.  The two of them went outside the boat and said that Yining had no one to talk to while drinking tea He took himself out, but he went to talk to others?

    She hadn¡¯t seen the scenery outside the boat yet, so she asked the little girl waiting in the boat to open the window sash, which was facing a boat outside.

    Under the clear sky, the sparkling lake surface, once no one talks, the surroundings are very quiet.  Luo Yining heard the sound of a pipa at this time. When she came back to her senses, she saw a woman on the opposite boat leaning against the wall of the boat playing the pipa. She was looking at the river with delicate and nimble fingers.  When Yi Ning saw her face, she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    The woman holding the pipa also saw her, bowed down and said, "This girl is laughing."

    Yi Ning lay on the window frame and said with a smile: "What's the point? You play "The Revenge of Nagato" very nicely."

    ¡°It¡¯s a small skill, just for the sake of making a living.¡± The woman smiled implicitly.

    A little girl who had just grown her hair ran out and said something to her. The woman listened attentively and said to Yi Ning: "Little girl Lian Fu, if you want to listen to music, you can come to me in October Square. Now it's  We have to go back first." Looking at the guards outside the boat, you can tell that this lady is not an ordinary person. She has seen many dignitaries, so she can tell the difference.

    Yi Ning nodded and watched the woman leave gracefully.

    She looked at the incense burner placed in the corner of the boat and suddenly remembered where she had seen that face.

    That face is clearly somewhat similar to her face in her previous life.

    Yi Ning was slightly startled when she thought of this.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 116

    There was a burst of laughter outside.

    Yining came back to her senses, looked at the Xiangfei bamboo curtain, and recognized the voice of her third brother.

    He actually doesn¡¯t like to smile very much. She was nice to him when she was young, but he always looked at her with a sharp look.  He seemed to be talking to Yang Ling: " Mr. Jiang, the Minister of Civil Affairs, thinks highly of him. He failed in the last performance appraisal, and it was Mr. Jiang who spoke for him. Why did you embarrass him at that time?"

    "I just can't stand his behavior. Meng Zhangshu stayed up for many nights because of tax matters, and in a blink of an eye, the credit became his." Yang Ling said, "You don't need to persuade me, I know the right and wrong."

    Yang Ling hated evil very much, so Luo Yining naturally remembered it.  When Xu Wei was about to die, he had been kneeling outside the palace gate for two days for Xu Wei.

    "Miss, can you please put your master's things here?" A maid came in with a book box in her arms.

    Because I wanted to take her out to play, I thought I would take care of my business on the road, so I took her out.

    Yining nodded: "Put it here." He pointed at Xiaoji and told her to put it down.  The maid put down her things and stooped out. Yi Ning moved the box in front of her, and the maid had just opened the copper lock.  Since it belonged to Luo Shenyuan, she did not avoid suspicion and wanted to see what the third brother was doing all day long.  After opening it, I found out that there were various official documents and case files, which must have been processed in the near future.

    Some case files were sealed with red wax, with a small secret word stamped on them.  Of course she wouldn't move.  I took the one without the red wax seal and opened it to see that it was the approval seal of Dali Temple.  A death penalty case from Huaihua, Hunan was sent for review. He carefully marked the areas where the evidence was unclear and contradictory during the trial, and approved "rejection and retrial."  His handwriting is very special, thin and solitary, with sharp strokes. Yi Ning can recognize it at a glance.

    Yi Ning read this booklet once. It tells the story of a man who was a member of a household in Huaihua and was poisoned and killed by his nephew.  The master who wrote the case file has some literary talents, and it is actually very fascinating to read.  When encountering unreasonable areas, Luo Shenyuan will also mark them.  For example: How was the weather when the crime occurred late at night?  How to see clearly the poisoner?  Or there is another: solving the case is like child's play and is really not advisable!

    Yi Ning couldn¡¯t help laughing when she saw the place he marked, put down the book and went to get another one.  After flipping through it a few times, I saw a letter tucked into the case file.

    The envelope is written "Yujing British Government".

    How come he has a letter from the British government here?  Yi Ning always felt familiar when she looked at the handwriting. She was very sensitive to other people's handwriting and remembered it well after seeing it.  When I think about it carefully, I can't help but get chills on my back

    Isn¡¯t this Songzhi¡¯s handwriting?

    She just hesitated for a moment, and then slowly opened the letter.  For some reason, her hands were shaking when she opened the letter. When the letter was opened in front of her eyes, the woman's beautiful handwriting appeared on the paper.

    "On the fifth day of August, the Duke's title was not guaranteed, so the young lady had a secret talk with Deputy Ambassador Guo. After that, she said goodbye and went to Ningyuan Marquis Mansion, but did not follow her, so they talked secretly until late at night." The following goes on to write, "On the sixth day of August, we got up to take charge of the matter and negotiated.  The transfer of the silk village. Deputy Ambassador Guo will come back at noon, and the lady will talk with him in detail for a quarter of an hour."

    ???????????????????????? Pine branches.

    Yining looked at the words on the paper intently, as if he didn't recognize what was written on it.  You can recognize them individually, but not together.

    Luo Shenyuan is spying on her?

    Why is he spying on her?  And it was through pine branches. When did this start? Why didn't she notice it at all?

    Luo Shenyuan finally finished talking. He opened the curtain and walked in: "You must have been waiting for a long time. Yang Ling is very difficult to deal with, but he is also an interesting person. I will take you to the pier in a while. There is a restaurant there that makes good fish soup.  , it¡¯s more delicious than anywhere else, you must like it.¡±

    She heard him come in but didn't look up.

    Luo Shenyuan felt something was wrong. He frowned, walked closer and asked her, "What's wrong? You're not happy"

    Before she finished speaking, she saw the letter in her hand.

    He was stunned for a moment, then he was shocked, and he stretched out his hand to grab it.

    How could this letter get mixed into the official documents!

    Yi Ning reacted quickly and immediately avoided his hand.  He stood up and took a few steps back, his hands trembling slightly, and he looked at him with a strange look: "Third brother, what on earth are you thinking, you let Songzhi spy on me?"

    "Mei Mei!" Luo Shenyuan said hurriedly, taking a few steps forward, "Give me the letter and I will explain it clearly to you."

    She rarely sees him like this. Luo Shenyuan is always her calm and self-possessed third brother, and rarely loses his temper like this.  The handsome side face reflected the waves of the lake, and the deep pupils could not hide the anxiety.

    &nbsp??, being helped to sit down, still panting.

    Yi Ning then walked up to her, bowed and saluted: "The housekeeper at home is ignorant, Yi Ning is teaching him a lesson, and he has disturbed grandma's purity."

    "Why are you so ignorant?" Mrs. Xu slapped the table and stood up, sneering and said, "Everything Manager Li said makes sense, you just beat him like this just to lose my face. You idiot  What does this little girl know about housekeeping? I have to let Manager Li speak clearly today. Tell me, how did she treat you? "

    Manager Li saw the long stick in the guard's hand. He thought of Qingqu's slaps and what the young lady had said She wanted to drive him out of the house!  He immediately kowtowed to Mrs. Wei and said, "Old lady, it was the hall lady who said she wanted to increase the rent, so she asked me to come over and give the order! Madam hall Please make it clear to me and the old lady, it doesn't matter to me."  It¡¯s something.¡±

    Mrs. Xu was dumbfounded when she heard this: "You're a bluff, this rent increase is clearly It's clearly what you said! How can you say it's what I said!"

    Manager Li kowtowed again: "Mrs. Tang, you really said it yourself, you have to admit it!"

    Mrs. Wei looked at Mrs. Xu helplessly. Mrs. Xu was doing things in a mess.  "Yining, what on earth is going on?"

    I saw Yi Ning finally getting up.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yi Ning smiled slightly and said, "Grandma, let me tell you about the rent from beginning to end."

    "Manager Li said that the rent of the farm was going to be increased, but I was not sure, but my aunt was right. Doesn't she know that there was little rain this year, and there was not much wheat grouting, so the harvest was not satisfactory. It is easy in such a year.  If those who cause famine raise the rent casually, others will definitely say that our British government is taking advantage of the situation, and the good reputation my father has accumulated over the years will be lost." Yi Ning looked at Old Mrs. Wei and said, "And  At this juncture, grandma, do you think my family can still afford this kind of torment? It¡¯s just that some people are taking advantage of the rent increase to do self-interested things."

    Mrs. Wei looked solemn after hearing this. She had never thought about reputation.

    Yi Ning continued: "Auntie keeps claiming that I don't understand, but does Auntie understand? You don't even have the ability to recognize people, so how can you manage the house?" She pointed at Manager Li, "I'm here to help Auntie.  I'll prove it, it's indeed Manager Li who said this. But I just threatened him a few words, and he immediately changed his story and accused you of instigating it. What do you think?"

    Mrs. Xu¡¯s face turned red and white, and she looked very unsightly.

    She couldn¡¯t refute a word.

    Mrs. Wei didn't understand anything when she saw this. This granddaughter was much more powerful than she thought.  Killing power, inducement, reasoning, push it forward step by step, it is reasonable!

    "Okay, people like this who harbor evil intentions are not worthy of staying in the mansion." Old Mrs. Wei waved her hand, "Drag Manager Li out and break his legs. He is not allowed to return to the British government."

    Manager Li turned pale with fright and kowtowed quickly to beg for mercy, but was quickly dragged down.

    Mrs. Wei glanced at all the stewards present and said, "From now on, it is the young lady who will make the decision in this house, and other people's words will not count. Do you remember this?"

    ??Actually, Mrs. Wei doesn¡¯t need to say anything, after this incident.  All the stewards know this very well.

    That young lady who looks petite and pretty, if she doesn't take action, it will definitely be a dead end if she does, and she will never leave any room.

    ¡°She is truly worthy of being the daughter of an English duke.

    Old Mrs. Wei asked Yi Ning to go to Jing'anju to talk with her. Yi Ning was surrounded by all the girls and women, and she didn't even look at Wei Yi and Xu when she passed by.

    When Wei Yi saw her back, there was a sense of clarity coming from her bones.  He suddenly thought of Shen Yu, who was still depressed now.

    Mrs. Wei returned to Jing'anju and drank the medicine.  She was leaning against the wall and listening attentively to Wei Jia's words. Wei Jia's voice was clear and bright, like the cry of a bird.  When Old Mrs. Wei saw her, it was like seeing a pearl when she was a child. When the pearl was so small, it was so young and cute, with a faint smile on her face.

    She turned her head and asked, "Where is the Pearl?"

    Fang Song replied: "Didn't you let her practice needlework? She is learning how to move the needle at the moment."

    Old Mrs. Wei nodded and asked Wei Jia to go out first. She held Yi Ning's hand and said in a deep voice: "Your fatherif you really can't come back. In our house, you and I depend on each other, and Mingzhu has already  When Mingzhu got her haircut, I had actually chosen a family for her. That family had a clean family background, and their child had just won the imperial examination. Although he was not rich, he was willing to make progress. After Mingzhu got married, we, our grandparents, would be the only ones in the family.  Three people. Therefore, clan members should not be too decisive."

    Yi Ning smiled faintly: "Grandma thinks Yi Ning has gone too far?"

    Mrs. Wei sighed and said silently: "Some things you can only understand when you reach my age."

    Yi Ning said nothing.  In her opinion, if Xu didn't covet the British government at all, she would never believe it.  Today's mood is too extreme, maybe it's because of Luo Shenyuan's matter.

    She suddenly felt that there was no one she could trust around her.  What a lonely feeling it is.

    Yining walked out of Jing'anju and saw Mr. Xu teaching Wei Jia to read under the grape trellis in the yard.  Wei Jia felt tired after reading for a while, so he rested his head on his mother's arms and acted coquettishly.  Mrs. Xu trimmed her daughter's hair and said with a smile: "You are not as good at studying as your brother. He is very competitive and likes to be ranked in everything."

    The wind caused the shadows of the trees to sway, and Wei Jia opened his eyes wide and said, "That's so tiring!"

    Mrs. Xu pinched her daughter's little face: "It's okay if our sister Jia doesn't study. From now on, you can just rely on your father and your brother! I think you are also confused and don't understand anything."

    Yi Jing stood quietly for a while, watching them without speaking.

    Mrs. Xu also saw Yi Ning. Thinking of what happened just now, she naturally felt bad for Yi Ning and turned her head away stiffly.

    Yining then turned his face away.

    &Now it was strange that after a while, Yi Ning couldn't hold it in any longer. She asked, "Why did you bring three carriages?"

    Luo Shenyuan said: "This is a prison car, and the two lieutenants of the Wasac Division are imprisoned in it."

    "The lieutenant general of the Wasaca tribe?" Yi Ning felt strange, "How come you have the lieutenant general of the Wasaca tribe in your hands."

    Luo Shenyuan raised his eyebrows: "You don't know¡ª¡ª?"

    what do you know?

    Luo Shenyuan said, "Your father broke into the Wasi camp and captured two of their lieutenants as prisoners. I helped your father escort them to Beijing."

    Yining was very surprised when he heard this.  She always thought that Wei Ling was returning to Beijing to commit suicide.  I didn¡¯t expect that he had achieved military exploits!  But if Wei Ling had achieved military exploits, why would he go to such great lengths to conceal it?  What on earth are these people doing?  Why did Luo Shenyuan help Wei Ling escort the people from the Wasac tribe?  Wei Ling entrusted him with such an important matter, which shows that the relationship between them is not shallow.  But if he had a good relationship with Wei Ling, why would he use her to monitor the British government.  It can be seen that Luo Shenyuan had another purpose in spying on her.

    A man wearing a raincoat came outside the front hall and did not dare to come in. He knelt down in the rain and cupped his hands and said, "Sir, you can set off."

    He sighed and stood up, ready to leave.

    Yi Ning's thoughts were confused. She paused. Seeing that he was about to leave, she suddenly held his hand: "Third brother, have you been helping your father?"

    If there was no one in Beijing to help, Wei Ling would not suddenly come back in such a crisis.  He returned to Beijing in disguise, but asked Luo Shenyuan to help him escort the prisoners. The two must have been in contact for a long time.

    "I still don't understand." Yi Ning felt that it was really not good for the two of them to continue like this. She seemed to be in a fog now, not knowing what the next step would be.  Now she wanted to figure out the problem at hand. She didn't like being concealed by others, and she had never liked it before.  Yi Ning walked up to him and asked directly, "What on earth are you thinking about?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 118

    "I'm leaving." Luo Shenyuan pulled her hand away, as if he didn't want to say any more.

    What happened that day still had an impact. What other people said about him was just that, but when it came from Yi Ning¡¯s mouth, it felt really different.  His posture was already so humble that day. When had he ever been so humble?  She didn't even listen.  Now that I think about it, I feel a little angry with her.

    It is not a good idea to get entangled with her at this moment. The anger and impulse in his heart have not dissipated.

    But Yi Ning clung to him. She should know about things related to her.  Yi Ning looked directly at him and asked: "Why didn't you tell me? I am neither your political enemy nor your opponent"

    Not knowing that that sentence touched a nerve in him, he suddenly said in a cold voice: "Why should I tell you!"

    Yi Ning was stunned by what he said, thinking that he was a villain who complained first.  He couldn't help but get angry: "Would you be happy if I put someone next to you to monitor your daily life all day long? Luo Shenyuan - I haven't lost my temper yet, what are you talking about!"

    After hearing her words, he thought for a moment and suddenly sneered. There was something very unfamiliar to her between his handsome and deep eyebrows. Maybe it was a kind of aggression or determination.

    "Okay, okay. Then I'll tell you, as long as you dare to listen!" Luo Shenyuan said suddenly.

    Yi Ning suddenly felt something was wrong. She couldn't tell what was wrong.  She tried to let go of him, but Luo Shenyuan suddenly grabbed her hand forcefully.

    Before Yining could react, she only felt the smell of a rainy night coming towards her, and the smell of Luo Shenyuan that she was familiar with.  These smells hit her so hard that when she felt her lips soften, her whole body was pressed against the table by him.  I only had time to see his very thick eyebrows and straight bridge of nose.  She has watched it for nearly ten years, and it has never been as clear and unfamiliar as it is now.

    Luo Shen was much taller than her. When he lowered his head, he held his hand on the edge of the table beside her, and Yi Ning was completely enveloped by him.  She suddenly felt uncontrollable.

    It was still pouring rain outside, and there was no one in the dark rain curtain.  Separated from the front hall was a dimly lit world.

    Yi Ning reacted and quickly pushed him away.

    Luo Shenyuan was not on guard. After being pushed away by her, he leaned against the waiter.  Laughed silently.

    Yi Ning was still panting. The shock and instinctive trembling in her heart made her unable to speak clearly: "You you just"

    "You know now." Luo Shenyuan regained his composure. He looked at her and said lightly, "You must know how you feel now."

    "Are you serious? I really do, I really do"

    Yining's lips still had a faint warm feeling, which was very unfamiliar. She was in a trance, but it still felt too unreal.  Is he joking with her?

    Luo Shenyuan was silent again when he heard this. He said, "You don't have to take it seriously."

    People outside have been waiting for him for a long time, and he put on his cloak again.  He turned around and walked into the rain without even holding an umbrella.

    Yining couldn't come back to her senses for a long time.

    With such a forced kiss, she couldn't regard it as a joke.  But if it were to be true, how could it be true?

    The palace under the heavy rain is decorated with golden dragons and birds, yellow glazed walls and white marble platform.

    Wei Ling walked up the steps step by step. The chamberlain standing next to him knelt down to him and said, "My lord, please remove your armor."

    Wei Ling didn't say anything. He untied the armor with one hand and waved his hand. The heavy armor fell on the tray, splashing raindrops.  It was so heavy that the waiter almost couldn't hold on.

    The door of Qianqing Palace slowly opened, and Wei Ling walked straight in.

    After the palace door was closed, no one knew what happened inside.

    Xu Wei was drinking tea with the 70-year-old Bachelor Xie, who rarely came out.  He has seniority and is considered a neutral faction in the court, and the emperor also thinks highly of him.  Although he is not from any faction, he and Xu Wei have been close friends for many years.

    Xu Wei personally boiled a pot of wine for Academician Xie, put two pieces of braised pork on his plate: "Master Xie, you must try it, their braised pork is best with pesto."

    Xie University was a beard and pushed his hand again and again: "Master Xu, I dare not eat more! How about your little friends -why haven't you come yet?"

    "How do I know him?" As a mainstay of the Qing Dynasty, Xu Wei has always been honest and honest.  He is not greedy for money or sex, but this hobby is not easy. He mixed a piece of braised pork with scalding wine, and chewed a clove of garlic. It tasted delicious.  Bachelor Xie is old and has a bad nose, but he doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s anything.The emperor immediately went to help Wei Ling up: "These are serious words. You have achieved such great achievements, how can I punish you!" After saying that, he called the servant in, and immediately drafted an imperial edict and gave him three hundred taels of gold and two taels of platinum.  One thousand taels, one thousand acres of fertile land, one hundred ingots of banknotes.

    There is no way to advance to the British Dukedom. The emperor thought about it and felt regretful: "Your mother is already a first-class imperial minister. If you have a wife, you can be promoted to imperial imperial ministers at this time."

    Wei Ling said with a smile: "The emperor has already shown great kindness to me, and I have nothing else to ask for."

    "You captured Ajizhi and didn't tell me. You almost made me wrong you!" The emperor laughed loudly, "I will hold a banquet in the palace the day after tomorrow. You must bring your family to attend!"

    Wei Ling responded and received the imperial edict of the reward on the spot.

    The emperor then said to the chamberlain standing aside: "I'll ask Lu Jiaxue to come to my south study later." After that, he returned to the south study with a sullen face.

    The traitor can only be pinned on a few generals, and who it is still needs to be investigated in detail.  But the emperor must have felt very uncomfortable, so he invited Lu Jiaxue to come over and discuss it together.

    Wei Ling stayed up all night in the palace, and when he came out, the sky was already white.  The heavy rain has stopped long ago.

    If Luo Shenyuan hadn't been planning behind the scenes, maybe he would have turned into a pile of dirt at this moment.

    He saw a familiar sedan parked outside Qianqing Palace.

    The emperor treated Lu Jiaxue very well and even gave him the honor of riding a sedan in the palace. This is Lu Jiaxue's sedan.

    At this time, the curtain was opened, and Lu Jiaxue was sitting quietly in the sedan, waiting for him.

    Wei Ling walked towards him and saw Lu Jiaxue playing with a string of dark Buddhist beads in his hand.  He remembered that this was the string that Lu Jiaxue gave to Yi Ning, and it came back to him.

    Lu Jiaxue glanced at him and said calmly: "It's good to come back. It's time to go back and reunite with your family."

    Wei Ling stood still and said: "Captain, back then I raised my head and made such a merit of following the dragon with you. After my accident, if my daughter hadn't begged me so hard, you wouldn't have helped me. Isn't that right?  Isn¡¯t it too ruthless?¡±

    Lu Jiaxue stood up from the sedan chair, looked at the undulating palace with his hands behind his back, and said with a slow smile, "You must be grateful for having a good daughter, otherwise you would have been deprived of your title and property. You came back at such a critical moment, and you did everything right.  , Is there someone in the capital who has been sending you messages?" Without waiting for Wei Ling to speak, he continued, "You don't need to say that I am ruthless. It was thankless for me to save the British government at that time, and even set me on fire. Who would I have changed?  He won't save you either. You can't trust me. You haven't shown up even after returning to Beijing, so I don't ask any questions."

    Wei Ling shook his head and said, "It's not that I can't trust you, but that you can't trust me."

    Lu Jiaxue will never really trust others.  Back then, he killed his brother to seize the title. Over the years, the people around him have changed again and again. Who has really gained his trust?

    Lu Jiaxue neither denied nor affirmed after hearing this. After a moment, he said: "Wei Ling, go back and enjoy your military exploits."

    After saying that, he stopped talking, straightened his military attach¨¦ robe, and walked up the steps towards the Qianqing Palace.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 119

    At dawn, Yining waited for Wei Ling who came back from the palace.

    Before that, Wei Ling defeated the Wasac tribe and captured the Wasac tribe's deputy alive, which spread among the upper circles of the capital.  At that time, some people were happy and some were sad. The happy ones were eagerly looking forward to it, but the sad ones were unable to sleep all night long.

    Yi Ning knew that nothing would happen to him.  But seeing her father wearing armor but looking haggard, she still felt bad.  Wei Ling was brought into the palace by the Jin Yiwei, and the emperor definitely had no intention of showing him a good look from the beginning.  Seeing him come back, Yi Ning asked the girl to fetch water and personally served Wei Ling to wash his face.

    Wei Ling couldn't rest yet, so he changed into his regular clothes and went to greet Old Mrs. Wei. Old Mrs. Wei held her lost son and groped carefully, and found a new wound about a foot long on his arm.  The scabs formed, and I couldn't help crying.

    A general will die in a hundred battles, and a strong man will return in ten years.

    She suddenly felt how difficult it was for her son to live, and no military honors or titles were as important as his survival.

    Mrs. Xu took her son Wei Yi and daughter Wei Jia to pay respects to Wei Ling.  Wei Yi was very respectful to his uncle who had achieved military merit. He raised his hands and said, "Uncle, if only I could go to the battlefield with you!"

    Mrs. Wei told her son: "When something happens at home, everyone else stays away. Only your cousin-in-law is willing to come see me."

    "It's not bad for you to be the commander of the Five Cities Military and Horse Division." Wei Ling listened to his mother's words, smiled and said to Wei Yi, "In a few years, your father will hire you to be the commander of the Five Cities Military and Horse Division."  position. If you secure your position, I can ask the emperor to invite you to the deputy commander of the Shenji Battalion."

    The Five Cities Military and Horse Division is just patrolling the capital to maintain public order.  The Shenji Battalion is an elite team that controls firearms, can go on the battlefield, and is trusted by the Emperor.

    How could Wei Yi not understand the importance of this promise? He felt happy and gave Wei Ling a big gift.

    Wei Ling knew that demons and monsters were causing trouble at home while he was away, so Yi Ning showed his power and took care of Manager Li.  But as the old lady said, the Wei family is already thin. If we don't unite the clan members, the Wei family will collapse as soon as he falls.  After this incident, Wei Ling had a deeper understanding of this. The prosperity of the family still depends on the reproduction of descendants.  What's more, he has always had a good relationship with Wei Ying. Wei Yi is Wei Ying's eldest son, and he will still inherit Wei Ying's mantle in the future.

    Mrs. Wei happily leaned on the pillow and asked, "Where is Yining? She was busy inside and outside to save you last night."

    "She stayed up all night, and my son asked her to go to bed first." Wei Ling replied.

    Mrs. Wei nodded, sighed and said, "This time she suffered a lot."

    Actually, Yining didn¡¯t sleep very well. He was so tired that he didn¡¯t feel like sleeping anymore.  Reluctantly, I fell asleep, and dreamed of the sound of water dripping in the rainy night, the unfamiliar touch of lips, and even the words he said softly when he finally left: "You don't have to take it seriously."

    There was even an unprecedented sense of alienation in that sentence.

    She just suddenly figured out something. No wonder he was unhappy when she told Luo Shenyuan about Sun Congwan's marriage to him.

    When Yi Ning got up, it was already the afternoon of the second day. She felt like she had a splitting headache. It was better not to sleep at all.

    Pearl got some mint ointment and applied it on both sides of her temples, which made her feel better.  Yining drank some red date porridge, ate two pieces of honey cake for lunch, and went out for a walk.  It rained heavily last night, and now the sun is shining brightly outside, illuminating the trees, flowers and plants in the courtyard.  The cockatoo squatted in its parrot stand, pecking feebly at the water.  The flower seedlings she had just planted a few days ago were blown to pieces by the heavy rain, and they may not survive.

    Yi Ning looked at her flower garden with a little regret, her thoughts drifting far away.

    When she first grew up in Xiao Yining, she knew that Luo Shenyuan would be the future chief minister of the cabinet and the head of civil servants, and could compete with Lu Jiaxue.  So she has devoted herself to hugging his thigh since she was a child, striving to have a better relationship with him, but why does she feel like she is overdoing it now?  When he was young, he had been indifferent to her, but now he had other thoughts about her and was forced to get close to her.

    Tortoiseshell brought her a cup of hot tea. Yining drank the tea and asked, "Where is father?"

    "The Duke got up after sleeping for two hours and went to the Ministry of Justice to interrogate the prisoners of war." Pearl buttoned the gauze for her, and saw that Yi Ning's skin was like snow-white brocade, smoother than the gauze on her hands.  She continued, "He asked me to tell you that he probably doesn't have time to take care of the house, so you can still take care of the house's affairs. Also, Guard Shen and others have given you orders. You don't have to be polite when you give them orders.  When you get married, they will accompany you in marriage.¡±

    Yining couldn¡¯t help laughing after hearing thisOkay, he's late.

    Lu Jiaxue apologized to the emperor, and the emperor laughed loudly, patted him on the shoulder and said, "My dear, just take a seat, it doesn't matter!"

    Lu Jiaxue then sat in the first seat on the left, and someone immediately helped him with the dishes.

    Everyone's attention was focused on Lu Jiaxue for a moment. He dared to be late for the royal banquet, and the emperor didn't blame him at all It turned out to be the most powerful Governor Lu!

    Halfway through the banquet, the emperor wanted to speak.  He called Wei Ling out and said some polite words to him, such as "I love you for doing such a great service, it is my court's fortune." Everyone was listening in detail, whether they were really listening or not.  The emperor rewarded him with a farm, two thousand taels of platinum, and a Feiyu suit on the spot.  Wei Ling knelt down and thanked him.

    The queen looked at Lu Jiaxue, who was drinking and silent, and had an idea in her mind, so she said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, I feel that the things I reward you are all external things. You should reward the British public for his great contribution."  Something else is.¡±

    The late emperor reigned for a long time. He only ascended the throne when he was over thirty-four years old. He is now in good health.  Said: "I think so too, but I can't think of any other reward at the moment."

    Wei Ling hurriedly raised his hands and said politely: "It is the duty of a humble minister to die after exhausting himself. Rewards are external things, and the emperor must not use them."

    The Queen smiled again and said, "You're welcome, Your Majesty. I just found out that Your Majesty has a daughter. She's fourteen now, two years younger than our third prince, and she's very pretty. We  The third prince is not married yet, so it is just right to give him a concubine."

    The emperor was really interested after hearing this: "The British prince has a daughter, but I have never seen it. But who is here?"

    Wei Ling's expression changed slightly after hearing this.  Cheng Lang suddenly raised his head and grasped the silk on the banquet table with his hands.

    Does the Queen mean to grant a marriage to Yining?  This third prince is the child of Concubine Zhuang. Since the Queen has no children, he has just been adopted into the Queen's name.  The queen probably took a fancy to Yi Ning's relationship with the Wei family and the Lu family, so she wanted to ask the third prince to help him in the future.  But Yining is not from a good background, so she is definitely not good enough to be the main wife. Being a side concubine - that is really a reward!

    But Lu Jiaxue just raised his eyelids lightly and looked at the queen.

    There was a moment of silence in the field. Yining, whose name was called, thought for a long time, took a deep breath, and stood up slowly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 120

    The royal honor and prominence may be all kinds of good things to others, but to Wei Ling, they are worthless.  Although if Yi Ning marries the third prince, the emperor will trust him more.  If Yi Ning is favored, it is not impossible for her to have a grandson and become a concubine.  If she was really a concubine who was not taken seriously, she would not be able to get such a destiny even by burning incense.

    But after he brought his sister back from Baoding, he doted on him in every possible way. For Wei Ling, this Du Du daughter was his heartthrob. He didn't care about his legitimate daughter or concubine. Anyway, she was the only young lady in the British royal family.  .  How could he let her marry into the royal family, let alone be a concubine!

    The third prince was adopted by the queen and may inherit the throne in the future. Should Yi Ning be allowed to compete with more than a dozen women for favor in the deep palace?

    Wei Ling broke out in a cold sweat when he thought about it, thinking that this was absolutely not allowed!

    This palace is like a dragon's pond and a tiger's den. You can see flowers blooming like brocade, but underneath there are countless pus-filled sores.  Yining has not reached the hairpin yet, how can he enter this place.

    Wei Ling had many thoughts in his mind when he saw his daughter slowly getting up and walking to the Emperor, kneeling down and saluting.  The jadeite on his body made a crisp sound when he stepped silently.  She raised her head, her clear almond eyes were like March apricot flowers under the spring sun, delicate and fragrant. She obviously had a very spiritual appearance, but there was a faint charm in it.  But she didn't know it herself, so every move she made was unintentional.  People can't help but have ambiguous and charming thoughts after seeing it.

    It¡¯s really dangerous to be so beautiful. If it weren¡¯t for the British guardian, I¡¯m afraid he would have grown so big

    The emperor was startled and coughed: "I didn't know that Ai Qing had a daughter."

    Yining just lowered his eyes and said nothing at this time. He must not act provocatively at this time.  Don't speak if you can.  Of course she could feel how many pairs of eyes were on her now. She even saw Cheng Lang's anxiety and Xie Yun's eyes

    She sighed secretly in her heart, Third Prince!

    It is rumored that the third prince died unexpectedly, but anyone with a discerning eye knows that he died at the hands of the eldest prince.  Later, the queen never gave birth to a son, so she made the eldest prince the prince

    When the emperor was still a prince.  The late emperor loved the eldest prince and wanted to make him the heir apparent.  However, this dynasty had a rule that established a direct descendant rather than a concubine, so the ministers opposed it.  Later, Lu Jiaxue shot the eldest prince to death with an arrow for the emperor, and imprisoned the old emperor for a coup. Only then did the emperor inherit the orthodoxy.  When he came to his place, he still loved the eldest prince who was born to his beloved concubine Shu Fei. He didn't bother much about the third prince who adopted the queen's name.

    It can be seen that men¡¯s bad nature is hard to change, no matter what time it is.

    The Queen should know that she is weak and cannot compare with the Queen Mother.  The Queen Mother finally gave birth to the Emperor, but she never gave birth to a child.  So I wanted to ask Lu Jiaxue for support.  But who is Lu Jiaxue?  Without complete certainty, would he arbitrarily support which prince would succeed him?  He lacks nothing in terms of power, wealth, beauty, and nothing can tempt him.

    It should be that the Queen really had this idea after learning that she was Lu Jiaxue's adopted daughter.

    Lu Jiaxue also supports the establishment of direct descendants rather than concubines. Between the eldest prince and the third prince, he prefers the third prince.  If we can bring the two families closer at this time, we can get his support.

    Yining subconsciously went to see Lu Jiaxue.

    Lu Jiaxue sat in the first seat of the prince, drinking his tea with his eyes lowered.  It doesn't seem to support or oppose it.

    Of course Lu Jiaxue knew what the Queen was up to, but the Queen was still too stupid to see clearly the relationship between him and Wei Ling.  Wei Ling had made military exploits this time, and the emperor held a special palace banquet to celebrate this, but he was late, which showed that his relationship with Wei Ling was already estranged, so it was none of his business who Yi Ning married.  Even if she had the status of a foster daughter, it would be of no use.  Moreover, the queen didn't even know that Wei Ling loved this daughter very much, which shows that she had no intentions.

    Therefore, he doesn¡¯t want to support the third prince anymore. The adoptive mother is too stupid, and the third prince probably has no future.

    As for this muddy water, Lu Jiaxue didn¡¯t want to take a trip.  For what Yi Ning accidentally said last time, he had already taken action once, and instead owed the queen a favor.  If you don't care this time, he will be confused.

    Yi Ning saw his hands holding the teacup, steady and with slightly protruding joints.  She recalled the countless times she had grabbed these hands to touch him where there were calluses and injuries, and he let her hold his hands to play with. She recalled countless nightmares about the same hands that coldly pinched her.  She closed her eyes slightly, and suddenly she felt like she was on a small boat, swaying in the wind and rain.  She could only go with the flow and let the wind and rain of the outside world control her.

    "Your MajestyTalk.  Yi Ning should finalize the marriage now, or even get married directly to avoid future troubles.  "

    Mrs. Wei sighed: "You put it lightly! This marriage requires looking at each other again and again, matching the horoscope, and issuing a letter of engagement. If the marriage is arranged in a hurry, do you know what the man's character is like?"

    "Now there is no other way." Wei Ling sat on the Grand Master's chair and showed some decisiveness on the battlefield. "Then it doesn't matter whether we are married or not, I will just find a man. Just treat him as  She got married to Yi Ning, and Yi Ning lived in the British Duke's mansion. From now on, the British Duke's mansion will support her for the rest of her life. With her brother here, he will support her in the future. If she meets someone she likes again, they can just divorce her.  ¡ª¡ª¡±

    Mrs. Wei felt that her son was a little sick after staying on the battlefield for a long time, so she rushed to see a doctor: "You are right! What does it mean to be together or not?"

    Wei Ling waved his hand and frowned: "If she marries someone who doesn't know her roots, I think it's better to marry someone I can control. So as not to bully her in the future." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 121

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 121

    "There's no need to be too hasty." Mrs. Wei didn't quite agree with her son's approach. She still felt that the in-laws were the matchmaker's orders from her parents, even if Yining had to make a decision because of the incident at the palace banquet.  But everything must be done with caution. She advised her son, "Don't be impatient. I'll go find Mrs. Fu and your aunt Yuan to discuss it. See if there is any suitable man of the right age. If there is, please invite me.  I asked the matchmaker to go and talk to her. Yining is a girl¡¯s family after all¡ªwe must be careful about marriage. She is fourteen, and she has reached the age of proposing marriage. Why not take this opportunity to settle her marriage."

    Wei Ling took a sip of tea and thought for a moment.

    What Mrs. Wei said did make sense. He didn't care, but did Yi Ning care?  What will the people outside say?  She can't be wronged.

    As for those who are already engaged, they don¡¯t say who knows whether they are already engaged.  When the time comes, just discuss it with the other party and come to an agreement.  The emperor would never ask in detail.

    "I'm just afraid that it will be difficult to find someone." Wei Ling exhaled and said, "My family belongs to the Hairpin family, and the dowry for Yining will definitely be generous. Even if my future uncle doesn't have an official position I will still be willing to help him plan. But with us  Collusion is the crime of deceiving the emperor. How many people dare to do this? I am afraid that no good family would dare to do it now."

    When he said this, he was a little dazed. He had brought his daughter home for a year, and he still hadn¡¯t warmed it in his hands.  He really couldn't bear to get married now.

    "The best person to tell is that she is nearby, so that Yi Ning can come back and visit from time to time." He said hesitantly, "She is still young, and I am always afraid that her husband's family will not be kind and will bully her"

    Mrs. Wei understands her son's reluctance to part with her, and she is her only daughter after all. She looked at the three-legged unicorn auspicious beast incense burner burning incense in the house. The smell of sandalwood made people feel peaceful.

    She continued: "There are a few suitable ones. The fourth son of Duke Chang Guo in Jiuxiang Hutong next door is fifteen years old. Duke Chang and his wife are both good-tempered, but they don't have close contacts with us. In the early years, our farm and Chang Guo  The farm is adjacent to the Duke's mansion, and your father also had conflicts with old Duke Chang. There is also the second son He of the He family who lives in the same alley. I remember that the second son He has just passed the examination and is considered to be highly motivated. He is older than Yining.  Two years old. Mrs. He has always had a good relationship with us, and she has always liked Yining, so she will definitely agree."

    Wei Ling felt that Yi Ning was a little wronged by all this.  The former is just the fourth son, so even if the family has any resources, he can't get any of them.  Moreover, Chang Guogong's mansion has five rooms in total, and the personnel are complicated.  Let¡¯s talk about the He family. The He family can only be regarded as an average family among the aristocratic families in the capital. The second young master He was selected as a candidate, but Wei Ling really looked down on a mere candidate.

    Wei Ling told Mrs. Wei, and Mrs. Wei sighed: "I can't find many suitable ones for a while! Besides, what's wrong with Mr. He? He is a humble man, so he will not treat Yining badly."  . Don¡¯t tell me, there are several matchmakers who have proposed marriage to Second Young Master He, but none of them have agreed. According to our family¡¯s status, the He family will marry Yi Ning just to provide for her. "

    Wei Ling sighed and said, "I'll go back and think about it! You can try to discuss it with Mrs. Fu and Auntie tomorrow."

    After saying that, he stood up, straightened his clothes and robes, and went out of the inner room.  As soon as he came out, he saw Yi Ning leaning on the small table and eating dates, with date stones piled on the small plate.  She was looking out the window at a loss, but when she saw Wei Ling, she stood up and saluted him: "Father, Yining wants to say a few words."

    This is a disaster for her.  A woman like her is nothing more than a chess piece in the hands of those in power, an ant in their eyes, who can be manipulated casually.

    But she wants to decide her own marriage. Even if she wants to get married, she still wants to choose an innocent and docile family.  What's the point of not having incredible wealth?  Anyway, the British government is behind her, and no one dares to treat her badly.  She has no expectations for her future husband. What kind of man can she marry?  She just hopes that everything goes smoothly, and stability is the most important thing.

    In the study room, Wei Ling was silent after hearing her words and touched her head.  His voice became hoarse and he said, "Daddy is still useless."

    "Who says you are useless? I am the first to disagree!" Yi Ning said firmly, holding his hand and joking, "I heard you told my grandmother that you planned to find a son-in-law for me?"

    Wei Ling smiled bitterly and let his daughter pull him: "Dad said so, but there are a few outstanding men who will come to marry others."

    No one with a little bit of talent and integrity will become a son-in-law who steps in on someone else's door.

    Of course Yining knows that the son-in-law who comes to her house is not good.  In her previous life, her fourth uncle had only three daughters, and her fourth aunt could not give birth to a son.  Later, when there was no other choice, the eldest daughter hired a son-in-law to come to the house. This son-in-law was submissive and could not even speak a few words to the guests at home. It was all up to the father-in-law to make the final decision.He was evasive when he heard it, but he was very courageous. If he was not careful, he would be guilty of deceiving the emperor.  Fortunately, he had achieved military exploits and the emperor did not care about him.  "

    "I just pity the little girl. Now I have to get married even if I don't want to get married. I'm afraid I won't be able to find a good marriage in a hurry." The queen sighed.  This is also the case when big ghosts fight and little ghosts suffer.

    Xie Yun sat down next to the queen: "If something like this happened, good families would probably stay awayshe would have no choice but to marry the children of ordinary officials."

    Choose one of the young men who have just won the imperial examination to get married.  In the future, if you get a Jinshi and become an official, it's actually not that bad.

    Xie Yun took the rose balm from the hand of the palace maid and applied it to the queen's hands, and said: "I think you are worried about the third prince's marriage, so you might as well take care of his studies. I heard from my grandfather that the first prince was praised by the bachelor the day before yesterday.  , but the third prince has always been obsessed with carpentry, and the emperor definitely doesn¡¯t like it.¡±

    "How can I persuade him!" The queen shook her head, suddenly took her hand again, paused and asked with a smile, "Yun'er, my aunt has watched you grow up and treats you as her own child. But.  You are stubborn and have said that you don¡¯t like all the young men from aristocratic families. Which one do you like? Tell your aunt and she will make the plans for you."

    Xie Yun blushed when the Queen asked, and said: "Don't make the decision for me, I have to ask him myself! He is the strangest person. If you step in, he might be disgusted"

    The queen became even more curious, and after asking all kinds of questions, she got a name from Xie Yun.  The queen nodded after hearing this: "You actually like him! Our Yun'er has the best taste. Not to mention that he became the young minister of Dali Temple at a young age. I can tell you one more thing. The emperor is planning to marry him.  As the minister of the Ministry of Industry"

    Xie Yun was a little shocked when he heard this, and a kind of surprise came out of nowhere: "Is what you said true? But he has only been an official for a few years, and his qualifications are not enough."

    "I heard from the emperor that he was successful in controlling floods. There happened to be a vacancy for the Minister of Works, and with the recommendation of Mr. Xu of Xu Pavilion, I couldn't find a suitable one, so I simply promoted him to the position of Minister of Works." The Queen caressed Xie Yun.  He raised his hand and smiled, "Look at how happy you are, it's not you who gets promoted"

    Xie Yun was even more embarrassed by her aunt, but she bit her lip and said nothing, which made her even more convinced that she liked her.  Then she heard her aunt whisper into her ear: "I heard that the emperor summoned him to the palace today."

    Xie Yun's face turned redder: "What are you talking about? I'm not going to see him now!"

    Although he said that, Xie Yun still asked the palace maid to pick a lantern and accompany her outside the Qianqing Palace.

    Luo Shenyuan came out and happened to meet Xie Yun.

    Luo Shenyuan knew at a glance that she was waiting here on purpose, so he pretended not to see her and walked straight out from the royal road.

    Xie Yun just walked up a few steps, bit his lip and said with a smile: "I didn't expect to meet Mr. Luo here!"

    Luo Shenyuan looked back.  He also appreciated some of Xie Yun's talents, but for him, usefulness was far more important than talent or beauty.  Since he doesn't intend to take advantage of her and is still a little troublesome, he has always been indifferent to Xie Yun: "Second Miss Xie, it's getting late. Even if you are in the palace, it's not good for you to walk at night. Besides, if Luo doesn't go to the palace,  The door is about to be unlocked.¡±

    Xie Yun knew that he had always been cold, but she didn't care.  She also has her own self-esteem.  Everyone else chased her and supported her, but Luo Shenyuan ignored her.

    She spoke in a low tone: "Master Luo, am I so unsatisfactory to you?"

    "Second Miss Xie has misunderstood. Miss Xie is talented and has an outstanding family background and appearance. She must be the one who is not attractive to anyone." Luo Shenyuan did not want to tangle with her anymore and continued to walk out.

    Xie Yun looked at his tall and handsome figure and suddenly said: "Today at the palace banquet, my aunt wanted to marry your sister to the third prince, but the emperor wanted to give her the title of country prince."

    As soon as she said these words, she finally saw Luo Shenyuan stop.  When Xie Yun saw it, he continued: "The British father-in-law immediately said that your sister's marriage was decided since she was a child, and then he prevaricates it. I think your sister's marriage is very difficult at this time. Do you want to find a way to help her  I didn't care about this kind of thing originally, so I paid more attention to her for your sake."

    Luo Shenyuan didn¡¯t speak for a long time, and there was no expression on his face.

    But the hands in his sleeves slowly tightened, and then he whispered a thank you, gathered up his cloak, and walked out of the palace gate.

    Xie Yun felt that his aura was suddenly a little fierce, but he couldn't explain why.

    Seeing that he had left, she slowly returned to Kunning Palace.  Finally hearing his thank you, she felt better than before.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 122

    Wei Ling didn't sleep well that night.  When he woke up the next morning, he practiced his sword skills in the yard for a while, sweating a little before he became clearer.  After taking the handkerchief handed over by the boy and wiping his forehead, Wei Ling saw that the sun was already rising high. Wei Ling asked about the affairs of the court: "I heard that the emperor named the governor as Governor Xuanda last night?"

    The guard standing next to him said: "The imperial edict has been issued. The governor left for Shanxi overnight. The emperor must have been very angry about the spies this time! But the governor will lead the military affairs of Shanxi and Shanxi this time.  Aren¡¯t you going to take charge of the Xuan Mansion under your control?¡±

    "It doesn't matter. Last time about Yining, he finally said a few words, so the emperor didn't continue to ask questions." Wei Ling said in a deep voice, "I am also somewhat grateful to him. When Yining gets married, he will  If the spy is found and comes back, we should invite him to a wedding banquet. After all, Yi Ning will recognize him as his adopted father."

    "That's what the Duke said. However, it seems to me that Datong's commander-in-chief Zeng Yingkun has been guarding Datong for ten years. The people under his command are very xenophobic. The governor may not be able to find the spies"

    Wei Ling laughed after hearing this: "How dare Zeng Yingkun play tricks in front of Lu Jiaxue? When Lu Jiaxue was making great achievements on the battlefield, he didn't know which guardhouse he was playing in the mud!" He patted the guard on the shoulder and thought to himself.  A group of newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They didn't see it when Lu Jiaxue led thousands of troops to fight against the Tatars. He was simply awe-inspiring.

    Just as he was about to go into the inner room to change his clothes, he saw the steward come in and gave him a greeting card: "My lord, there is a guest outside. He calls himself Lin, and he is in charge of the Ministry of Works. He says  He is our young lady¡¯s cousin. I think it¡¯s strange I don¡¯t know if my young lady has a cousin named Lin. Please take a look at his greeting card."

    Wei Ling took the greeting card handed over by the steward. He remembered that Yi Ning's stepmother was named Lin, and she might have really come to visit.

    "What did you say you were here for?"

    The steward replied: "I told you I have something for you Judging from the way he is dressed, he is indeed not an ordinary person."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????? With the position of the British Crown Prince, there are many poor relatives who come to visit us, so we should naturally be cautious, as not everyone can see him.  However, Wei Ling remembered that Yi Ning's stepmother had a very good relationship with Yi Ning. Since she was here, she naturally wanted to meet her.

    Wei Ling nodded and said, "Take him to the front hall and entertain him. I'll change my clothes and go there."

    The steward then took the order to release the person. After washing up, Wei Ling casually changed into a round-collared right-hem robe and went to the front hall.

    Lin Mao was wearing an ocher red silk jacket today, with a jade pendant around his waist, making him look beaming with joy.  He has a slender figure and narrow red eyes. He is indeed a young talent.  I was standing outside the front hall looking at the crabapples and waiting. There was a pair of wild geese with wings tied beside me. I turned around and saw the British Duke coming, so I strode over to him and saluted him: "Well, the Duke is well!"

    Wei Ling asked him to sit down, and the servants brought him the best Dahongpao.  Wei Lingcai smiled and asked, "I remember Yining's stepmother Lin, are you Lin's nephew?"

    Lin Mao cupped his hands and said, "I am indeed from the Yangzhou Lin family. I have been in the capital. I have never come to visit the Duke. It is really disrespectful!"

    Wei Ling smiled and said, "There's nothing disrespectful. You don't have to be polite, Mr. Lin! Since he is Yi Ning's cousin, he is a relative. You will get to know each other when you move around a lot in the future. Yi Ning doesn't have any brothers or sisters, only  She has a younger brother, I wish she could have more brothers." The two talked for a while, and the steward came over to invite the British princess. It was already dinner time.  Wei Ling said to Lin Mao, "It's almost noon, why don't I ask the kitchen to make some dishes to go with the wine, and you and I can have a few drinks?"

    Lin Mao¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this: ¡°The Duke of Guo invited me to drink, so naturally I have to drink a few drinks.¡±

    Wei Ling asked the waiter to go to the small kitchen to deliver the dishes. Peanuts, braised pig ears and other dishes that go with the wine are indispensable.  He also sent people to Dongyuan to inform Yining that her cousin was visiting.

    After the food and wine were put on the table, Lin Mao poured wine for Wei Ling: "I heard that the Duke of Guo has the title of being able to drink a thousand cups without getting drunk. I am good at wine in Yangzhou and can identify the type of wine by smelling it. The shopkeeper of the wine shop therefore said  It's worth fifty taels of silver to me." He held up the wine bottle and smelled it, "It's actually Qiu Lubai. The cellar in the Duke's house is indeed the best!"

    Wei Ling was a little surprised to see that he could smell it.  He immediately asked the butler to fetch several kinds of wine, and Lin Mao could distinguish them one by one.

    Wei Ling looked at Lin Mao with some admiration: "Drinking is harmful to the body. I have quit it for several years. If I had known earlier that I would meet Xiaoyou Lin, I would have quit a few years later!"

    "It's not too late for you to drink with me now." Lin Mao filled his cup again and the two clinked glasses.

    Wei Ling sighed and said, "It's better to drink."??It's really far-fetched.

    Wei Ling looked at her daughter's face, which was bright red in the sun, and the beads of sweat on her forehead.  Her skin is so white under the sun that it can't be compared to the finest snow-white silk Her wrists are extremely delicate, with a slender wrist and a small protruding round bone that makes people want to pinch it hard.  in hand.  How can ordinary people protect her

    If you stay in the British government, he will naturally protect you.  What will you do if you get married in the future?

    Wei Ling was silent for a moment and went to the West Courtyard to discuss with Mrs. Wei.

    Mrs. Wei is talking to Mrs. Xu. She wants to invite Mrs. Xu¡¯s mother-in-law, Wei Ying¡¯s mother, Mrs. Liu, to come and stay for a few days and help her take a look.  Then I heard Mother Song announcing that her son was coming.

    Mrs. Xu took Wei Jiayuan out to play, and Wei Ling sat down, drank some tea to sober up, and then told Mrs. Wei in detail about Lin Mao.

    After hearing this, Mrs. Wei thought for a while and felt it was not appropriate: "Although he is working in the Ministry of Industry and is very talented. But if we really marry him, Yining will have to follow him back to Yangzhou.  The road is bumpy and far away, and it is very difficult to get back and forth. Moreover, there are six brothers in the family, and there may not be conflicts between the sisters-in-law. Our sky is high and the emperor is far away. If their sisters-in-law have conflicts, you can't control them."

    "That's exactly what I think." Wei Ling pondered, "But if there is really no suitable one, he might as well. I think he really wants to marry Yi Ning sincerely."

    Mrs. Wei also nodded: "Then don't make a hasty decision. Let's take a look first."

    Wei Ling felt really stressed and didn¡¯t know what to do.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 123

    Seeing Wei Ling leave, Yining let out a breath and asked Zhenzhu to bring cold water in a copper basin to clean her hands.  She looked up at the dense ginkgo trees in the courtyard and wondered what Lin Mao was doing She always felt that Wei Ling was hesitant to speak.  She thought for a while and sent a girl to the front yard to investigate.

    After a while, the girl came back and said to her: "Master Lin Biao and the Duke were drinking in the front hall and left the servants. I don't know what they said, but Master Lin Biao went back happily."

    At the end, he said: "The Duke of Guo gave two jars of autumn dew to young master Lin Biao to take back. Young master Lin Biao gave our family a pair of wild geese."

    What did he do to send the wild geese?  This is only given to a man and a woman when they are engaged, it is better than staying together and flying together.

    But when she thought of him sending cranes to Lin Hairu, Yining understood very well, because she understood everything Lin Mao sent.  She stopped asking and asked the girl to find Brother Ting. It was time for lunch.

    Brother Ting had a great time playing with two little book boys aged seven or eight. When he came back, he was sweating profusely and his clothes were still dirty.

    Yi Ning didn¡¯t want him to go to the Arhat bed, and had to let Tong¡¯s mother take him to clean himself.

    Brother Ting pouted and went to wash up. After a while, Dong Dong Dong ran in and leaned against Yi Ning: "Sister, I want to go horse riding with Gui Fu!"

    Guifu is his little book boy.  Yi Ning thought he was like a small stove and pulled him away: "Ask the guards to watch you and ride around the rockery in the backyard."

    Brother Ting just wanted to cling to her. She was so cool and comfortable.

    Yi Ning glared at him, and he could only crawl back and sit down, holding his chin and saying: "The house is not spacious and I can't run around. When I was in the guardhouse, the horse racing area was a large piece of grass." He gestured with his hands.  He walked into a big place and said with a smile, "Sister, you don't know how to ride a horse. When I grow up, I will teach you to ride a horse!"

    Yi Ning gave him a bowl of barley and pig's trotters soup: "Okay, we have to wait until you grow up."

    Brother Ting went out again after lunch. Yi Ning called the guards in and gave special instructions not to take the young prince outside to ride horses.  Otherwise, he would promise well in front of himself, but in front of his servants he would give orders like a little bully, and the guards would not dare to go against his will.

    The older he gets, the more his personality resembles that of Wei Ling. No one can control him except Wei Ling.

    Yi Ning got up after a short nap and went to see the steward.

    As it turned out, she had just fallen asleep when Song Zhi came over and informed her that Cheng Lang was here and was waiting for her on the verandah outside the west room.  Yining went to Xicijian and happened to see him talking to Brother Ting. The cockatoo hanging under the eaves tilted its head to look at him and called out "Alang, Alang", as if it already recognized Cheng Lang.

    Cheng Lang took it off the parrot stand. The parrot lowered its head slightly, as if asking him to touch it.

    Brother Ting said dissatisfied: "I've been teaching it for a long time, but it doesn't even know how to call me!"

    Cheng Lang teased the cockatoo on his hand and fed it some millet from a small plate.  He smiled casually and said, "You have to feed it."

    Yi Ning stood at the door and watched for a while before walking towards him: "Cousin Cheng, why are you here?"

    Cheng Lang gave the cockatoo to Brother Ting and asked him to play with it.  He and Yi Ning went into the West Room to talk.

    "Such an incident happened at the palace banquet yesterday, so I naturally wanted to come over and see you." Cheng Lang's voice was slightly deeper, with a strange coldness, "The reason for that day was also Lu Jiaxue, the queen wanted to please him  , and you are his adopted daughter. So she wanted to ask you to be the third prince's concubine, so that Lu Jiaxue could support the third prince in inheriting the throne"

    Not only Yi Ning knows how important the choice of a man with heavy troops is.

    A helpless smile flashed across her lips: "Everything in the world is unpredictable."

    She couldn't help but think of Lu Jiaxue's cold expression.  In front of her husband in the previous life, she was given a marriage to someone else because someone else wanted to please him.

    It¡¯s not enough that I was harmed and deceived by him in my previous life. Now I have to fall into entanglements because of him, and I can¡¯t help myself.

    When Yi Ning raised his head, he suddenly found Cheng Lang looking at him.

    The sunlight outside the fan reflected his handsome and elegant face, and his body was clad in moon-white muslin.  His fingers were slightly clasped on the edge of the table, and Yi Ning suddenly noticed him.  He then moved away calmly and said, "Tomorrow at the court meeting, I will be transferred to the post of deputy censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate."

    Qiandu Yushi is the fourth-rank official!

    "It's nothing to me." Cheng Lang smiled and said in a calm tone, "Your third brother is even more powerful. He should be promoted to Minister of the Ministry of Works. Xu Weilibao, there is another flood in Zhejiang  Thanks to my credit, this position is guaranteed."

    ?Those things Yining will marry you, what do you think?  "

    Cheng Lang always smiles at others, this is his perfect mask, a gentle and gentle young man.

    "After hearing Wei Ling's words, he couldn't help but stand up. He couldn't hide his shock. Wei Ling actually wanted him to marry Yi Ning!

    He actually has this plan!

    "Yeahwhy didn't he think of it?"  The current situation in Yining is critical, and a marriage must be made immediately.  This time it was time to save her from fire and water.  Hewhy can't he marry her?  He was a well-known courtier in the capital. People who wanted to marry him were lined up from the east to the west of the city. His family was prominent, and he was about to be appointed as the fourth-rank imperial censor.  He has been waiting for so many years and dreaming about it for so many years.

    Now she is almost within reach. As long as he forgets the real evil thoughts in his heart, who knows what he is thinking?  As long as she doesn't notice it and slowly get her step by step after marrying her, she won't refuse.  Who can guess what the person he can now embrace openly and openly means to him.

    "You don't want to" No matter how domineering Wei Ling is, he will not force others to do this. He will not force others into the wedding room.  Seeing that Cheng Lang didn't speak, he said, "If you don't want to, forget it."

    "No!" Cheng Lang said immediately. He took a deep breath and then smiled slowly, "Uncle Wei Ling, of course I am willing to marry her!"

    You can¡¯t ask for it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 124

    Yi Ning looked at Wei Ling in shock, unable to recover for a long time.

    The teacup in his hand tilted unconsciously, and a little tea spilled out.  She quickly put the tea cup down and then asked: "What did you say?"

    "I just asked Cheng Lang if he is willing to marry you." Wei Ling said with a smile, "What do you think of him? I know that many girls like him. If you also agree to marry your cousin Cheng Lang, the two of us will  The family is about to start discussing the marriage, and we have to let the Cheng family prepare the betrothal gift. After all, I know everything about him. It will be convenient for you to marry Cheng Lang and come to our house."

    Yining didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Marry Cheng Lang!  This was really unbelievable to her. Cheng Lang was a child she had seen growing up.  But no matter what reason she used to refuse now, it was not enough. She felt a little confused emotionally, calmed down a little and said, "Father, don't worry. I want to talk to cousin Cheng Lang Where is he?"

    "He's waiting outside." Wei Ling said, sending the boy to invite Cheng Lang in.

    Cheng Lang was waiting for Wei Ling outside. The sun was so bright, making the whole world shine brightly.  Cheng Lang stood up straight with a smile on his lips.

    When he was about to go in to see her, he straightened his shirt.  When he entered the Western Room, he found her leaning on the Arhat bed, drinking tea, her eyes blank as she didn't know where she was landing.

    "Sit down." Yi Ning pointed to the person opposite her.

    Cheng Lang did not sit down on the stool, but suddenly walked up to her.

    Yi Ning was startled by him, but she saw him squatting down in front of her and holding her hand.

    Yi Ning wanted to jerk this time, but he held it firmly and harder than before. Junya's face was raised to look at her, and his tone was serious: "Yining, listen to me, this was not decided in a moment.  "

    "Others don't know, but you and I have to know" Yi Ning looked at him and said, "How can you marry me?"

    "You are in such a dangerous situation now. If the British father marries you to someone else, how do you know whether he is good to you?" Cheng Lang said.

    As long as he thought about being able to be with her legitimately in the future, and even consider himself her husband, his heart was full of expectations.  "I know that the British Duke once considered the second son of the He family. He won the election, but ended up with his own girl. How can you marry such a person? After you marry me, I can protect you and take care of you.  You. If you don't want to - just don't consummate the marriage. I want to help you now. Besides me, you have no better candidate." He smiled slightly and said with a little confidence,  "Isn't it good for me? Do you know how many people want to marry me?"

    "Of course you're fine." Yi Ning said. Somehow, she thought of Xie Yun again, and even thought of Cheng Lang's indifference towards Xie Yun.

    Cheng Lang wanted to help her, and as he said, there was no one better than him.

    "After you marry me, you can still go back to the British mansion to stay for a while. Then I will accompany you back." Cheng Lang said, "Don't get me wrong, I have no other intentions. You are very important to me."  This is the time for me to repay my kindness. I will bring you glory with my marriage - okay?"

    Yi Ning looked into his eyes, it was always hard to say rejection.  He really means well.

    "I will go back and ask my grandfather to help prepare the betrothal gift." He said, "I can marry you within half a month."

    "Alang, this matter still needs to be discussed." Yi Ning let go of his hand, "But no matter what, I would like to thank you for your help."

    Cheng Lang knew exactly what he was talking about, and he calculated very clearly what to say to make it difficult for Yi Ning to refuse.  That¡¯s all. To say more would be too much.  He bid farewell to Yining.

    Yi Ning saw him chatting and laughing with Wei Ling outside the door from a distance.  Wei Ling patted his shoulder.

    She watched quietly for a while, then asked the girl to come in with a pen and paper to write a letter to her eldest sister.

    In Luofu Lane in Xinqiao Hutong, Lin Mao took Gu Jingming to greet Lin Hairu.

    Lin Hairu looked at the crane in the yard worriedly, with veins twitching on his forehead.  This guy should be stewed. He has the same temper as Lin Mao. He is also picky about food and noisy. It is really annoying.

    Seeing Lin Mao dragging Gu Jingming to greet him, she felt embarrassed and asked, "Why do you two stay together like two conjoined twins all day long?"

    Lin Mao said with a smile: "If I hadn't pulled him out, he would have been miserable - his mother forced him to go on a blind date."

    Gu Jingming gave Lin Mao a pinch unceremoniously. He was very polite to his elders. He cupped his hands and smiled and said, "I'm really ashamed. My mother at home is worried about my marriage, so she came to the capital to find me."On weekdays, everyone in the family is kept low-key, and there is less contact between the two families.

    Luo Yihui saw that she was already as graceful as a young girl, and thought that the little child who had to help her comb her pigtails when she was lying on her knees had grown so big, and she felt a little emotional.  Touching her hair, he said: "I read your letter and immediately requested an order to see you. We are in Yining, so we don't have to worry about finding a good husband! Maybe we can get married with this opportunity, don't worry  .¡±

    Yining understands her current situation very well.  Like the eldest sister, she is not really in a hurry - the burden of the British government is too heavy, and only Wei Ling can shoulder it. After Wei Ling comes back, he will still take care of it.  Now she only needs to take care of the household affairs.

    What¡¯s more, after the last time she established her authority, no steward in the family dared to disobey her again. The stewards in the family would lower their heads when they saw her. She became silent when she didn¡¯t speak. No one dared to neglect her orders.

    She was just thinking about Cheng Lang.

    "I haven't seen Brother Yu for a long time!" Yi Ning took the peanuts on the side and peeled them for her eldest sister to eat. She remembered that her eldest sister loved eating water peanuts. She carefully removed the red skin and handed it to Luo Yihui. She smiled.  Then asked, "Is he studying now?"

    Luo Yihui told her about Brother Yu: "He is studying with his second uncle now, and he can read very quickly."

    While they were chatting, a guard walked quickly outside. He leaned over Yi Ning and said, "Miss, the young prince teased the monkey with food. He did not check his humble position for a while, so the young prince was frightened by the monkey"

    Yi Ning frowned after hearing this: "Didn't I ask you to keep a close eye on him? Is he in serious trouble?"

    The guard also felt guilty, and said with cupped hands: "You should have paid attention to it as Miss Yuan reminded you, but the monkey was extremely flexible and suddenly jumped down from the tree" He paused and then said quickly, "Fortunately, Mr. Luo passed by to save me.  Mr. Luo¡¯s hand was scratched by a monkey, and the young prince was so frightened that he cried. You and me should go and have a look!"

    Master Luo Why is Third Brother here?

    Yining didn¡¯t ask any more questions and immediately rushed towards the back mountain with his guards.

    There is a huge stone protruding platform in the back mountain. You can walk up the stone steps to reach it. There are stone monuments and pavilions on the platform. Looking down, you can see the beautiful scenery and lush vegetation. There are many monkeys in the rocks next to it.  They were originally a group of wild monkeys. The monks in the temple felt sorry for them, so they raised them here to add some aura to the temple.

    When Yi Ning approached, he saw many guards with knives guarding the place. Don't let others get close. A tall figure was sitting in the pavilion. It should be him. Brother Ting was sitting opposite him.

    Before she even got close, Yi Ning's footsteps paused slightly.

    She thought of their overlapping lips on that rainy night, and his slightly oppressive breath.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 125

    Someone handed Luo Shenyuan a handkerchief, he took it and wiped the blood on his hand, then handed it back casually.  I asked Brother Ting, "Do you like watching monkeys?"

    Brother Ting recognizes Luo Shenyuan, although he is not very familiar with him.  He nodded with tears on his face: "Monkeys are fun"

    "Next time, don't get too close to them, and don't feed them with your hands." Luo Shenyuan warned him, and then he stood up, and the guards were ready to leave with him.

    "Do you also like monkeys?" Brother Ting asked quickly.

    After hearing this, Luo Shenyuan thought for a while, then smiled and said, "I don't like anything."

    Brother Ting looked at him with some doubts.  Yi Ning also looked at him from a distance. Even though he had an official title and held power, he seemed to have nothing.  At this time, a man in Cheng Zi's clothes crossed the stone steps, walked to him and knelt down on one knee: "Sir, Minister Liu of the Ministry of Justice sent someone to invite you"

    He whispered something to the man, and when he looked up, he saw Yi Ning standing at the foot of the stone steps not far away.

    Yi Ning suddenly didn¡¯t know what expression to face him with.

    Yi Ning took a deep breath and asked someone to take Brother Ting back to the guest room, so that the old lady would keep a close eye on him to avoid any further trouble.  Just then he walked towards Luo Shenyuan: "Third brother, is your hand tight?"

    When she walked in front of Luo Shenyuan, there was no guard to stop her.  Yi Ning grabbed his injured right hand and saw that it was a deep blood mark scratched by the monkey.

    Luo Shenyuan let her hold his hand without saying anything.  Yi Ning was not sure what he was thinking. She was obviously familiar with everything about this person, but now he was becoming more and more unpredictable.  She thought for a while and continued: "Third brother, you see your wound is quite serious. You can't just ignore it. Let me help you deal with it"

    Yi Ning put down his hand and took out a sweat towel to wrap it up for him.

    Caught off guard, her hand was suddenly held by him.  Luo Shenyuan's right hand couldn't curl up due to injury, but it was very strong, holding it like an iron pincer.

    Yi Ning looked up at him, with the same extremely handsome face and straight nose. She almost suddenly ran into Luo Shen's eyes as deep as ancient pools, and heard a hint of indifference in his voice: "Yining,  what you up to?"

    "If you don't like me or hate me - you should stay away from me." Luo Shenyuan continued, "Otherwise, what happened that night will happen again. I won't just be your third brother."

    Yining was a little flustered by his stare and tugged her hands.

    "How could I hate you?" Yi Ning avoided his gaze, with a burning depth.  Her emotions towards Luo Shenyuan were too complicated, including pity and dependence.  She trusted Luo Shenyuan immensely, but when she gradually understood Luo Shenyuan's true thoughts and what he had done to her, she began to escape a little.

    This is the same as when she was a child, maybe this is her self-protection.  She had no mother when she was a child, so she never mentioned her mother in front of others and respected her stepmother as her biological mother.  If her stepmother's younger sister doesn't like her, she should deliberately ignore her younger sister's dislike of her, tell herself that her younger sister has a normal attitude toward everyone, and then get along with her.  Otherwise, what else can be done?  She wanted to point her finger at her sister and scold her, but her stepmother must love her biological daughter more than her. Without anyone to protect her, would she dare to scold her sister?

    There was a teacher who taught "Spring and Autumn" at home. He liked her better than his sister and often praised her to his father.  The look in her stepmother's eyes showed a chill, and she even alienated the teacher.

    When Luo Shenyuan suddenly kissed her that day, she was very afraid, or perhaps fear of the unknown. She was still trembling all over long after he left.

    She was still distracted, but Luo Shenyuan approached Yi Ning and said in a low voice, "Are you afraid?"

    Of course I'm scared - don't come close!

    "Third brother, I don't know what to say" She closed her eyes. She could do other things neatly and cleanly, but she was slow and sloppy in this kind of thing.

    "I never hate you, but you, please stop being like this."

    She seemed really scared, a little unsteady on her feet, he felt it last time.

    This is a little-known place in Yining, and it¡¯s really cute.

    "If you come close to me again in the future, I won't be like before Do you understand?" Luo Shenyuan continued.

    Yining shook his head, not knowing why he suddenly wanted to cry.  She felt that it was really shameful to be forced to cry like this. She looked down on herself, but her body had its own will.  Unconsciously, a sense of sourness filled my eyes, and my vision became a little blurry.

    Luo Shenyuan was surprised, and then backed away.What Luo Shenyuan said was indeed very reasonable. It was indeed not good for her to marry rashly.  No matter how bad the third brother is, he is still her third brother and will not hurt her.  Is it too much trouble for her to just use his marriage to help her?  After all, marriage is not a piece of cake, he will eventually marry his real wife.  Moreover, they were originally brothers and sisters who grew up together. Even though it was said to the public that she was raised in the Luo family, they were engaged since childhood.  But how to explain it clearly to Lin Hairu, Wei Ling and others?

    ¡°On the one hand, she has a strong affection for her third brother and sister, and on the other hand, she is not so selfish and wants to use other people¡¯s marriages to make herself stable.

    "Third brother, what if you regret it in the future?" Yining finally calmed down. She thought for a moment and continued to ask, "What if someone else knows the inside story and uses it to frame you and hinder your career?  manage?"

    Luo Shenyuan walked up to her, leaned down and looked at her, and said, "Yining, I have my own plan, and none of this will happen. Don't worry about it in vain.

    The mountain wind is blowing again, the weather is still a bit sultry, and the cicadas are chirping in the forest outside, like a beating heartbeat.

    He looked at her for a long time, pursed his lips slightly, and said softly again: "I will marry you, so you don't have to worry."

    After he married her, who would dare to look down on her, or say that she was not a good married woman?  As soon as she entered the profession, she had an imperial edict to become a third-level official waiting for her.  How many people in the world can do this?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 126

    Yining paused for a long time before whispering: "Third brother, I want to think about itplease let me think about it."

    She stood up and nodded slightly when she saw him lifting the tea cup to drink water.  She left quickly. Qingqu and the other maids were waiting outside the pavilion, and they quickly followed her when they saw her coming out.

    When she stood at the bottom of the mountain steps, she slowly exhaled.  There were several dense tung trees growing nearby that stretched out some shade. She was sweating a little and felt that it was damp and stuffy at the bottom of the mountain. There were still a few cicadas chirping.  Looking down, you can see the undulating roofs and attics of the temple. Everything is quiet under the sun.

    She looked back and saw Luo Shenyuan still drinking tea in the pavilion, surrounded by guards.  He was too far away to look down on his expression.

    The girl held an umbrella for her, and Yi Ning took the girl and her mother-in-law to continue walking down, thinking about things quietly.

    It turned out that the helplessness and compromise of life fell off the cliff.  Later, it was like a life in captivity. Lu Jiaxue almost choked her to death

    In her previous life, she had only glanced at Luo Shenyuan from a distance. The indifferent young man across the sea of ??people was just a stranger to her.  Who could have expected that this man would become her third brother, teach her to write and read, and help her break away from the shadow of her previous life and become stronger.  Whether she admits it or not, this brother means a lot to her.  Even if she felt that he had shown more cruelty than she could bear, she was willing to accept it.

    Now he says he likes her and is willing to marry her.

    Although his intention was to help her.

    Yi Ning originally felt that for people like Luo Shenyuan, even if they really liked someone, it would be indifferent.  Emotions are not too important to him, let alone the relationship between a man and a woman. The fact that he can use Sun Congwan so neatly shows his ruthlessness in this matter.  In fact, he can marry someone who is more helpful to him, such as Xie Yun.

    Yi Ning didn¡¯t think that the third brother would like her very much. Apart from a sudden kiss that night, there was nothing overcoming the two of them.  But he was truly benevolent and willing to sacrifice his own marriage in order to help her.  Maybe it's because he is her brother, so he is used to protecting her.

    After all, Yi Ning still feels like a brother and sister to him.  But to be his wife for this kindness I'm still a little scared.

    ¡°Besides, in the future he will be the chief minister of the cabinet, occupying a high position, and can compete with Lu Jiaxue.  Political struggle between the two is bound to happen. She has long wanted to live a peaceful life, but it may not be possible.

    He forced her like that just now I'm afraid even if she doesn't marry him, she won't just regard him as her brother when she sees him again.

    "Miss, I see that the old lady is still inside talking to the old lady of the Dingbei Hou family. Do you want to go in?" Pearl's voice suddenly sounded.

    Yining seemed to have come back to her senses and saw that there was already a guest room in front of her. The word "Zen" was written on the screen wall in front of the guest room, and the ancient and huge banyan tree stood in front of her.

    Mrs. Wei had already moved out to talk to Mrs. Fu, and Mrs. Song added with a smile.  The three old ladies were already telling interesting stories about the capital.  Old Mrs. Wei wanted to invite the two of them to visit the temple together mainly for Yi Ning's marriage. After asking around, they couldn't find anything suitable, so she started talking about Zhao Mingzhu's marriage.

    Seeing Yining coming, Luo Yihui called her over and handed her a plate of melon to eat.  "Try it, it's ice-cold well water, with some cane sugar juice added to it."

    Yining thanked her and sat down next to the eldest sister to eat melon and listen to a few old ladies talking lazily.  The fast heartbeat slowly slowed down.

    On the mountainside, Luo Shenyuan watched Yi Ning being walked away by the girl.

    "My lord, the carriage is already waiting below, can we set off" someone beside him asked him in a low voice.

    Luo Shenyuan looked at her quietly for a long time, and then whispered, "Let's go."

    I don¡¯t know what she was thinking

    There are still things to deal with. When he is ready, he will naturally come to the door in person.

    By then, regardless of whether Yi Ning agrees or not, he should agree.

    *

    Datong Mansion in Shanxi Province is the residence of the commander-in-chief.

    Datong Prefecture governs Datong County and has jurisdiction over the four prefectures of Hunyuan, Ying, Shuo and Wei. It has always been an important military town.  This place has always been under the jurisdiction of Datong General Zeng Yingkun, and it is difficult for outsiders to get in.  But this time it was none other than Governor Lu Jiaxue who had defeated the Northern Yuan Dynasty. Now Governor Xuanda, no one dared not be careful with him.

    When Governor Xuanda went on a tour, the commander of the guard post was still well-dressed.  On the day he first arrived in Datong, flags were fluttering on the city walls, turrets, and enemy towers, and the guards were all wearing armor and ready for battle.  The guardhouse specially prepared martial arts drillsThe wet nurse who was serving her couldn't help but persuade her, "I heard people say that Cheng Lang is very handsome, and there is no one better looking than him."  And he will soon be promoted to the position of governor and censor Such a good husband is hard to find even with a lantern.  "

    "What can he do no matter how good he is?" Xie Yun was a little angry.  But the grandfather is definitely the most authoritative figure in the family. As long as he speaks, not even the mother dares to say anything.

    She suddenly sat up straight and said, "Please tell me, let's harness the horses and enter the palace tomorrow. I want to find my aunt." The Queen loves her very much and will definitely speak for her!

    The wet nurse said helplessly: "Second Miss, the Queen is an outsider after all. If the old man finds out, he will definitely be angry with you."

    Xie Yun's back straightened and his tone was low: "I can't just watch"

    The wet nurse was the person who cared for Xie Yun the most, and she loved her as if she were her own daughter.  At this time, he held her hand and continued to persuade her: "The old man has been an official all his life and has never experienced anything. You will never be wrong when you listen to him. Besides, Cheng Lang is as humble as jade. How many girls want to  You can't marry him"

    "He is as humble as jade. I seem to have heard that he is romantically involved, right?" Xie Yun thought of the gossip he heard among noble ladies from aristocratic families.

    "The old lady is always right in judging people. It doesn't matter how they are originally. What matters is what happens after they get married." The wet nurse said, "Besides, today's men are often served by girls who have married"

    Xie Yun shook her head and said, "Mama Dong, help me call Cuiyu in I have something to tell her." Cuiyu is the most powerful girl around her, and was specially assigned to her by her mother.

    Xie Yun leaned against the pillow, his eyes firmer.  No matter what, she would definitely not marry Cheng Lang.

    Then let¡¯s find out how Cheng Lang is doing.

    If there is really something wrong, tell your grandfather, or he will let go.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Meimei

    After seeing Luo Shenyuan in the temple that day, Yining had been thinking about it.

    The early autumn sunshine outside passes through the partition and shines on the jacquard dark pattern of the welcome pillow, printing the pattern with a faint luxurious luster.  Yining put down the awl for threading in his hand, raised his head and asked Pearl: "Is the pine branch in the house?"

    Pearl leaned down and said with a smile: "I went to the office of the outer courtyard early in the morning to collect monthly silver. Why don't you wait for her to come back and my servant can call her for you?"

    Yi Ning nodded, and Pearl agreed and retreated.  After a quarter of an hour, the black bamboo curtain was opened, and the pine branches came in to greet her.  Yining was dividing the threads for eyebrow hair according to color when she looked up and saw Songzhi wearing an indigo skirt, always looking gentle and cautious.

    Songzhi has been with her for many years, and Xuezhi, who is two years older than her, already has children.  Yining originally planned to release the pine branches out of the house when she got married, find a good in-law, and give her a generous box gift.  From now on, when you look after your husband and teach your children, you no longer have to wait on others.

    At that time, she didn¡¯t know that Song Zhi was the person placed by her third brother.

    Seeing that Yi Ning had not spoken for a long time, Songzhi whispered: "Miss do you want your servant to help you sort out these threads?"

    Yi Ning shook her head. She picked up the teacup and took a sip slowly, her expression calm.  Matsuzhi felt a little uneasy when he saw her like this. The young lady was always very kind and relaxed in front of them. Only when she was interrogating the stewards, she was so calm and relaxed, but with a compulsive manner.

    "I remember that when I came to the Duke's Mansion from the Luo family, I was in a very difficult situation. Xuezhi was matched with someone else, so I brought you here." Yi Ning looked up at her and said lightly, "It's been so many years.  I think I treat you well. You are a big girl by my side. Every season's clothes are fashionable and thick velvet. Gold and silver jewelry, money and money have never been short of yours. In an ordinary person's home, only  Only young ladies are treated like this. Seeing that you are about to be released from the house, you have nothing to say to me? "

    Songzhi opened his eyes in astonishment, and then whispered: "Don't worry, slave. There was a famine in the village that year, and the girls in the family couldn't feed themselves. I was the eldest, so my mother sold me out. I was lucky.  Let the eldest lady be promoted and serve at the young lady's side. I have always been grateful for the lady's kindness and I can't repay it"

    Yi Ning¡¯s hand suddenly hit the table, her expression slightly cold.

    Songzhi knelt down quickly. Thinking of how the lady dealt with those stewards, she didn't dare to breathe.

    Yi Ning looked down at the pine branches. It was one thing for her to believe that Luo Shenyuan would not harm her. It was another thing for the girl beside her to be loyal to her.  Luo Shenyuan persuaded her today, who will persuade her tomorrow?  She had long wanted to ask Song Zhi.

    "You have nothing to repay, so you want to use this to repay me?" She opened the dowry, took out a letter from it and threw it in front of Songzhi.

    That was the letter she had someone intercept.

    Songzhi was shocked when he picked it up and looked at it. His face suddenly turned pale and he opened his mouth: "Slave"

    "Explain this clearly, and I'll see how you can do nothing in return." Yi Ning straightened her sleeves and said, "Otherwise, I won't dare to keep you. I'll ask my mother-in-law to come immediately and find someone to carry you out."  Bar."

    Her eyes turned red and she couldn't continue, and kowtowed, "Miss! I have served you sincerely for so many years! Now that you know, II will tell you everything."

    Yi Ning continued to drink tea and said calmly: "Just tell me, I'm listening."

    Song Zhi's shoulders trembled slightly, and it took him a while to calm down: "How could I not understand the principle of being a loyal servant when I serve you? I have been suffering day and night over the years, and I don't know who to talk to I didn't want to agree to it." She was thin.  His body was curled up and kneeling, looking particularly lanky, "Third Young Master, you have had your slaves monitor you since you were very young. It was when you were ten years old."

    "I promised the third young master. If it weren't for the third young master, my brother would have caused great trouble because of drinking and was exiled to the frontier" Songzhi continued, "In these years, the third young master has not done anything bad. On the contrary, because of this  I can protect you better. Although I feel that the third young master¡¯s behavior is a bit strange, how could he treat his sister like this, but I don¡¯t dare to ask any more questions.¡±

    Yi Ning closed her eyes. She had thought that it would be very early, and she never dared to ask Song Zhi, but she didn't expect that she was ten years old!

    Ten years old!  How old was she then?

    No reason can be explained as to why he would do this.  Unless he just wants to be in control, even she wants to be in control.

    "Can he correspond with you? What did he ask?" Yi Ning asked her.

    A wry smile appeared at the corner of Songzhi's mouth: "Miss, the third young master never writes to slaves, and he neverNothing to gain.  "

    Lin Yong immediately understood what Luo Shenyuan meant and immediately agreed.

    "There are also those twelve people from Datong, warn them that if Lu Jiaxue doesn't leave for a day, there will be no movement in Datong." Luo Shenyuan said again.

    "Fighting against Wang Yuan is nothing, but fighting against Lu Jiaxue is really not smart."  Lu Jiaxue's foundation was so deep that even he was a little afraid of him. He was very cautious when playing with him, and those people were not someone he could afford to offend.

    "Tomorrow night, prepare the carriage and we will go to the British Government House." Luo Shenyuan finally said, and he glanced at the official seal on the table.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that he looks handsome and is an official in the court?  If we talk about Cheng Lang, isn't he much better than Cheng Lang?

    When he marries Yi Ning, he will definitely give her no less dignity.

    Lin Yong immediately went to do it after hearing this.

    At midnight, a carriage came out of the alley and went to Xinqiao Hutong, where Xie was located.

    Xie Yun was sitting in the back door guard room, eating tea and waiting. She had just asked Cuiyu to check on Cheng Lang. Unexpectedly, it was not difficult, and someone responded soon.  It was said that Cheng Lang had a geisha that he liked the most. He had changed so many geishas, ??but he only kept this one.

    Xie Yun naturally wanted to meet him.

    She saw the carriage come through the door.  A comely woman got out of the carriage. She wore a white waist-pinned jacket with fine flowers on it, and a crow-green Hunan skirt, which seemed to be stained by the rain. She had a very good figure.  But when she took off her cloak, Xie Yun was a little disappointed. She was very pretty, but she could only be considered a middle-aged person.  The woman's hair was combed into a bun. If he hadn't known that she was a geisha, Xie Yun would have thought she was a girl from a good family somewhere.

    She heard that Cheng Lang had a rich love history. From the famous Qinhuai prostitute to the granddaughter of Gao Shangshu, everything could not escape his grasp.

    ??????????????? But how can such an ordinary and indifferent person be able to make Cheng Lang never forget him and keep him with him?

    Xie Yun despised Cheng Lang even more.

    When Lian Fu saw Xie Yun, his whole body looked extraordinary.  She knelt down to say goodbye, and Xie Yun pointed to the round stool for her to sit down: "Don't be afraid, Miss Lianfu. I came to you this time to help you."

    Lian Fu was stunned, this girl is either rich or noble, why should you help her?  She whispered: "The little girl was born with a lowly status, but the girl has a noble status. Why are you involved with the little girl?"

    Xie Yun smiled, touched the sweat towel and said slowly: "Miss Lianfu, don't you like Mr. Cheng? I heard that Mr. Cheng has been quite neglectful of you recently, so I want to help you get back to Mr. Cheng.  Yes. As long as you listen to me, it's not difficult."

    No matter what method she uses, she will not marry Cheng Lang.  As for how yellow the water will turn, it depends on the woman.

    When the time comes, my grandfather will definitely regret it after seeing Cheng Lang¡¯s absurdity.

    Lian Fu looked at Xie Yun in confusion. She didn't understand what Xie Yun was going to do. Why should she care about the matter between her and Mr. Cheng?

    Xie Yun continued: "I understand that Miss Lianfu doesn't believe me." She pushed the snacks brought by the girl to Lianfu, "But you have to think about it, in the future Mr. Cheng will not marry someone else."  I will never pay attention to you again. Think about how he is neglecting you now?"

    Lian Fu held her sleeves with her hands and remained silent.

    "But if you find Cheng Lang, tell him that you have his child, and ask him to take you in as his concubine, then you can be with him day and night." Xie Yun smiled and clapped his hands, "A man values ??his children the most. If  If he knows you are pregnant, he will definitely pity you"

    Lian Fu looked at this strange and beautiful woman and whispered softly: "Every time he and I always watch me drink the soup, there is no way I will get pregnant. He won't believe it!"

    "Silly girl!" Xie Yun sneered and said, "Really or not, it's just to get him to come back again. When the time comes that you really have his child, he will admit it even if he doesn't!"

    Lian Fu looked at Xie Yun in surprise, but finally closed her mouth. Listening to Xie Yun's continued words, she really wanted to return to Cheng Lang.

    Xie Yun is a smart person. She knows how to persuade Lian Fu to listen to her.

    "You have to talk to him face to face and pester him, otherwise he won't admit it and you will be in trouble. I heard that he has been frequently visiting the British government recently. You can give it a try As for the Cheng family, he is on guard.  You must not even be able to get close to the door."

    Lian Fu was a little worried: "I'm always afraid that it will affect his career"

    "He has the Cheng family as his backer, so what are you afraid of?" Xie Yun said softly, "When you follow him and serve him well, he will understand you in the future."

    Lian Fu¡¯s expression changed a little.

    After a while, the carriage came out of the alley again.  But this time it was towards the east of the city.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 128

    The weather in early September has already entered autumn.

    Because Wei Ting was on errands in the Wucheng Military and Horse Division, and Wei Ying was far away in Shandong and had not returned, the Xu family had been temporarily living in the British government residence.  Later, Mrs. Wei simply asked the steward to clean up the Fangxia Pavilion on her left, intending to keep it for the Xu family for a long time.  After meeting in the temple that day, Mrs. Xu's mother-in-law Mrs. Song also visited the British government as a guest.  When Yi Ning went to see Mrs. Wei to greet her, several people were talking, talking about interesting things about various families in the capital, and also mentioned Wei Ting's marriage.

    The Xu family fell in love with the legitimate daughter of the governor of Liaoning, and the two families seemed to have an intention to marry each other, and they had already reached the point where they were compatible.

    Yining thought Wei Ting was interested in Zhao Mingzhu, as they often saw each other.  Unexpectedly, the Xu family had already decided on Wei Ting's marriage.

    The last time Yining and Xu had a conflict, Xu had always been indifferent to Yining.  Yining didn't have the idea of ??being hot-tempered but cold-hearted. He sat on Mrs. Wei's Arhat bed and peeled grapes to eat. These were the last grapes. The juice was as sweet as honey, which was very good.  Mrs. Wei's Arhat bed had just been replaced with a sandalwood-colored velvet backrest for autumn, which was very comfortable for her to lean on.

    Yining narrowed her eyes slightly, and suddenly heard Mrs. Xu mentioning her: "Yining has agreed to marry her?"

    Mrs. Wei smiled and replied: "She agreed." Then she did not continue, after all, the marriage in Yining was false.

    Mrs. Xu felt a little strange, if ordinary people asked this.  They would talk about which family they were engaged to, but the date was set, and she had never heard that Yi Ning was already engaged.  Just as she was about to ask, Ms. Song pulled her daughter-in-law's sleeve and told her not to ask any more questions.

    Mrs. Xu thought that the family she settled in Yining was not very good, so Mrs. Wei didn't want to mention it.

    She glanced at Yi Ning. Yi Ning was a beautiful girl. She was obviously very smart, but there was a certain charm in her eyebrows.  The means of doing things are not gentle at all, but decisive and smart.  It's a pity that her birth was not righteous, otherwise she would be the first among the noble girls of aristocratic families.

    Yi Ning saw Mrs. Xu always looking at her, her eyes were strange, and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking of.  She felt that the incense burning in the house was a bit stuffy, so she excused herself from Mrs. Wei's place for a walk and brought the girl out, but she happened to see Zhao Mingzhu standing at the door.

    Didn¡¯t she just listen to what was said inside?

    Yi Ning saw that she was holding a cloth parcel in her hand, but her expression was not very good.  He thought she was here to deliver something to Mrs. Wei, so he said, "Why don't you go in?"

    Zhao Mingzhu shook his head and pursed his lips.

    She looked at Yining and suddenly said: "it's rare that I have free time today. Sister Yining, please come with me to the pavilion for a walk. It seems that the begonias are in bloom there."

    Today is strange, she usually avoids him.

    Zhao Mingzhu turned around and headed towards the pavilion. Yi Ning thought about it and followed her.  I saw her opening the silk package in her hand. There were several carved red lacquered boxes inside, and they opened all kinds of candies.  Zhao Mingzhu picked up a box of pine nut candies and gave them to Yining and said, "My mother came to see me today and brought me some candies and fruits. Please take some for you to eat."

    Yining saw that the box was engraved with the pattern of five bats offering longevity, and accepted it and said thank you.

    Zhao Mingzhu continued: "My mother heard that my grandmother wanted to help me betrothed to someone, so she must come and visit her in person. I asked her to go back, and she had to take care of my father. Last time, my gambler father owed money to the gambling house.  He couldn't get the money out, and I didn't see them. In the end, the gambling house beat him until he couldn't breathe. Now he needs to be cared for every day to eat, drink, and poop"

    Luo Yining saw that her expression was not sad at all, and he was not sure why she said this.  Zhao Mingzhu glanced at her and laughed: "I don't want you to comfort me - I wish he was beaten to death directly, so as not to drag down my useless mother." Her expression became faint, "  I don't like them. But my mother is very good to me. She makes me clothes every festival, even though I never wear them. Now after my father was disabled, she still cried all day long, which was really annoying.  There¡¯s nothing to cry about! It¡¯s not much better now than it was when I was healthy!¡±

    "I told sister Yining this, but no one really said it." Zhao Mingzhu asked, "Sister Yining, I know you are talking about marriage recently, but are you talking about cousin Cheng Lang?"

    "It's not surprising that she knew. Mrs. Wei was very close to her and told her that it was possible.

    Zhao Mingzhu continued: "My marriage is not good, but you should pay more attention to it. Sister Yining should be more vigilant about him. He looks gentle and humble, but in fact he is the most cold-hearted and ruthless person. He will not  It¡¯s easy to like others.¡±

    "Thank you, Sister Mingzhu, I understand." Yi ?As for ordinary girls, they leave her in the back room and let her wait. Do you think you want to see her?  "

    "Lian Fu?" Yi Ning repeated, the name sounded familiar.

    "Slave girl sounds like a fancy name. She didn't say which family she was from or what her last name was." Just as Pearl was talking about this, Cheng Lang came up from behind, "there's something wrong with Sikao, but  It's all right." He smiled and said to Yi Ning, "Why don't I accompany you to take a look outside today? I know there are several restaurants along the river in the east of the city. The interiors are very unique and the food is the taste of Jiangnan."

    He hopes to spend more time with her.  He had many tricks on other women, but he couldn't use them on her.  But as long as she marries him, it will be easy for the two of them to talk about it in the future!

    Yi Ning glanced at Pearl. If a woman who had a dispute with him really came to his door, it would be better to let him handle it by himself, and let her talk about what was going on.  She said to Cheng Lang: "There is a girl called Lianfu who came to see you. When Pearl saw that she had your name, she kept her. You'd better go and have a look"

    Cheng Lang's pupils shrank slightly when he heard the word "lianfu".  But after all, he had been tempered in the officialdom, so he couldn't see anything unusual. He just said: "Let me go and see where she is now."

    Yi Ning asked Tortoiseshell to lead him to the reverse seat room. Cheng Lang did not delay this time and led the people to the reverse seat room.

    Yining looked at the plaque hanging in Zhigao Hall and felt a little uneasy.  After all, this is a British government, and if one of them doesn't handle it well, it might not sound good if word spreads about it.  She should go and see it because of her emotions and reasons.  She asked Zhenzhu Qingqu and the others to follow her along the corridor to the back room.

    There are many moso bamboos and a banana tree planted outside the house.  The banana tree couldn't bear fruit, but the green tiles and white walls and the shimmering waves on the lake reflected it particularly beautifully.

    Yining looked at the scenery. As soon as she reached the railing, the guard guarding the door stopped her: "Miss, we adults are talking inside."

    Yi Ning didn¡¯t really want to go in, but she also smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of you doing this? This is the British government, and even I want to stop it?¡±

    "I'm sorry, miss, this is your order." The two men remained unmoved, their faces serious.  Judging from their tall figures and palms like cattail leaf fans, you can tell that they are Lian Jiazi.

    Yining is a little discouraged, this Cheng Lang.  In the British government, she didn't care, otherwise she would be uncomfortable if she changed to any other family.

    She sat down on the railing. Just a moment later, she heard the sound of heavy objects falling in the room.  She frowned, and then she heard a woman's voice coming from inside: "Sir, I am definitely not malicious. I really have your child" The tone of her voice was soft and seemed to be a bit pleading.

    Yining couldn¡¯t sit still.

    child!

    Then she heard another low and vague voice: "Shut up, get out of here right away. Otherwise, I will strangle you to death right now, believe it or not?"

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say exactly what happened. It¡¯s a child and a human life.  Don't really cause trouble!

    When Yining heard this, he winked at Qingqu, and Qingqu understood.  He walked up to the two people and said, "There is no one like our lady who can't get into the British palace, so who are you two?" As he said that, he started to take action and had to break in. The two people wanted to capture him.  Qingqu.  But she is a girl from the British government, so it is not easy to do anything.

    Several people couldn't stand it anymore, but Yi Ning took advantage of them to talk and walked sideways inside.

    Even if the two guards dared to stop her, they would not dare to catch Yi Ning no matter how brave they were.  All looked annoyed.

    Yi Ning approached the fan in the reverse room and said to the inside: "Alang, if there is anything inconvenient, you can tell me. Who are you, the girl inside?"

    Suddenly there was another chaos in the room, and then Cheng Lang's calm and composed voice came: "Nothing happens here, I will be out in a moment."

    Yi Ning was about to ask again, but heard the woman's cry, and then there was a bang, and the door of the reverse room was opened.  When the woman saw Yi Ning standing in front of the door, she immediately knelt down towards her: "Miss, I'm here to see Mr. Cheng. I I'm pregnant with Mr. Cheng's child!"

    This Lian Fu is the girl I saw last time, playing the pipa on the boat.  Yining was caught off guard and the woman grabbed the hem of her skirt.

    Cheng Lang also walked up, his expression was very cold, almost violent.

    "If you keep talking nonsense, don't blame me for blocking your way forward!" He said and was about to grab Lian Fu's arm.

    But Yi Ning was stunned. She looked at Lian Fu's face.  The face that was 45% similar to her previous life was looking at her with pear blossoms and rain, crying very pitifully.

    Cheng Lang also realized this problem immediately. Lian Fu Lian Fu was the one he found as her replacement.  His hand holding Lian Fu stiffened, and he slowly looked towards Yi Ning.

    Yi Ning¡¯s face was pale and she didn¡¯t say a word.

    His heart suddenly sank, and then an unprecedented nervousness surged up.  The fear and impulse of having done something wrong and finally being discovered by someone who values ??you.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Her replacement.  His hand holding Lian Fu stiffened, and he slowly looked towards Yi Ning.

    Yi Ning¡¯s face was pale and she didn¡¯t say a word.

    His heart suddenly sank, and then an unprecedented nervousness surged up.  The fear and impulse of having done something wrong and finally being discovered by someone who values ??you.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 129

    The hall was quiet for a while.

    Cheng Lang's hands in his sleeves slowly tightened. He originally wanted to let Lian Fu go back quietly, but Lian Fu didn't know who inspired him.  No matter how he tried to persuade her, she refused to listen.  She didn't have any scheming ideas. If she could think of coming to the British government and getting his name, someone must have been behind it.

    ¡°If this were at the Cheng family, he would have immediately asked the guards to pull her down, but this was at the British government house, and others would soon know if he made any unusual move.

    Touching that similar face in lotus reminds him all the time how despicable he is.  But he was actually so desperate and numb that he couldn't help it. Everyone was the same to him.

    Lian Fu stopped crying. She lowered her head and bit her lip, holding the sweat towel tightly in her hand.

    She didn¡¯t expect Cheng Lang to be so heartless, knowing that he didn¡¯t care about her.  But I feel I feel that there is some sense of friendship after all.  But just now, she fully experienced his coldness and terror. It seemed that even if she really had his child, he would let her get rid of him without mercy.  And compared to usual times, he was in a more violent mood today.

    Lian Fu was only fifteen years old when she followed Cheng Lang. At that time, she was just an inconspicuous little geisha in the music studio, but he was the guest of Fu Bailan, the master of the music studio, and spent a lot of money on Fu Bailan.  At that time, everyone in the music studio had to rely on Fu Bailan for their livelihood. Although Fu Bailan was arrogant towards Cheng Lang, she also relied heavily on him and liked him.  How could she dare to think about someone like Cheng Lang at that time? One time, she held her pipa in her arms, played music against the fan of a painted boat, and looked at the waves of the lake.  When he just turned around, he saw Cheng Lang leaning on the fan, his pure white clothes a little loose. He was holding a bottle of wine and listened to her playing for who knows how long.  When the music stopped, he asked softly: "What is your name?" The young master is as handsome as jade, and he is a member of Fu Bailan's family.

    Her heart suddenly beat very fast and she whispered: "My name is Lian Fu."

    He just nodded and left without saying anything.  The next day, the Lefang teacher's nanny came to her and told her with a happy face: "Master Cheng has appointed you to serve."

    She was confused yet happy.  When the nanny was sent to Cheng Lang, she stood awkwardly holding the pipa. He pointed to the Arhat bed and asked her to sit down and play the pipa.  "Don't be afraid," he said calmly, "it's the one who plays you."

    She couldn't concentrate at all when playing the pipa, because after a while he looked at her, stood up and walked to her, then stretched out his hand and slowly touched her face with his fingers, and she couldn't help but tremble.

    When she raised her head, Cheng Lang lowered his head slightly, leaned very close and said, "Is this your first time coming out?"

    He was the only one Lian Fu had ever known, and she only liked him.  Maybe she always felt that Cheng Lang still had feelings for her, but now she finally realized what she was confused about. When she saw Cheng Lang's cold and calm eyes, a coldness ran down her limbs.  I'm afraid this time she really pissed him off and he won't keep her anymore.

    However, it took Luo Yining a long time to find his voice: "Miss Lianfu, last time I said goodbye to you on the boat, I didn't expect to see you again. You mean, you have Cheng Lang's child?"

    Lian Fu looked at the official lady in front of him, thinking of that day when she was listening to him playing the pipa attentively, and his tone softened: "I am more than three months pregnant."

    Yi Ning was silent, then she said: "I have a girl who is good at medicine, and she is waiting outside now. She will know if you are pregnant or not. If Miss Lianfu insists that she is pregnant, I will just ask her to come in and check your pulse.  , you really don¡¯t need to defend yourself.¡±

    Even if Cheng Lang is having a romantic affair outside, he will not let others take advantage of him. Yi Ning is sure of this.  This woman must have been approached by someone who wanted to cause trouble. No matter what the other party's purpose was, it was all to ruin Cheng Lang's reputation.  For the sake of his future, she will also help hide this matter.  After all, Cheng Lang was the child she had raised, and she still felt sorry for him.

    Lian Fu opened her eyes hastily, feeling a little embarrassed.  Being talked about last night made her head-scratching, and the person who sent her here kept telling her what to do to make Cheng Lang soften her heart.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Lang was so hard-hearted, and she didn¡¯t expect that there was no room for her to speak in the British government.

    "Miss, I am"

    "Call Qingpu in." Yining ignored Lian Fu and said loudly to the outside.

    Qingpu came in soon. Yining pointed at Lianfu: "Take her down to feel her pulse and check her carefully."

    Cheng Lang has not spoken since Yi Ning saw Lian Fu. When he saw Yi Ning handling Lian Fu, he closed his eyes and let her do it.  The trembling feeling just now slowly subsided. He didn't dare to make a fuss about this matter, otherwise his marriage to Yi Ning would definitely be over.  But now Yi Ning already knows what else did she see when she saw that face?Is your mother still stable?  "

    Qingqu nodded: "It's stable, but she's scared. The baby in her belly is not in the right position, and she won't be able to keep it if she doesn't pay attention. I'm afraid she needs to take good care of herself when she goes back These women don't cherish themselves.  My body always drinks things that hurt the uterus, and it¡¯s not easy to get pregnant even once."

    Yi Ning frowned. She thought she heard wrongly: "What did you just say?"

    "That girl is really pregnant." Qingqu said, "It's less than three months old. I think she was very surprised She said that she and her cousin had to take birth control pills every time.  Decoction. But there is no way to be sure about this herbal medicine. It is not uncommon for people to get pregnant unexpectedly after taking contraceptive decoction. I used to follow Zheng¡¯s mother to the Willow Alley in Zhending. Some of them didn¡¯t even know they were pregnant, so the accident was small.  Born"

    The residents of Zhending¡¯s Liushu Hutong are all famous actors and actresses, some of whom are often kept by wealthy young masters.

    Yining didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, what a coincidence!  She obviously thought she was blackmailing someone, but she was actually pregnant.  Lian Fu had to let Cheng Lang handle it by himself. Now that he had an heir, it was the Cheng family's business.

    After a while, Mrs. Wei was also supported by Mother Song and hurriedly rushed to the East Garden.

    Wei Ling walked out and told the old lady with a cold expression: "I'm afraid this marriage won't work out. Cheng Lang turns out to be ridiculous, so I think it's okay It's just that the foreign minister came to the door and even came to our house, so I will  He was a little hesitant. No matter how good he is elsewhere, if this happens again in the future, Yi Ning will have no place to explain." As for the fact that the geisha really had a child, Wei Ling did not tell Mrs. Wei  , that is already Cheng Lang¡¯s own business.

    Mrs. Wei sighed: "I had such concerns, but I just saw that you were happy with your plan, so I didn't say anything."

    She waved Yi Ning to come to her, looked at her still somewhat childish face, and touched her head: "This child is in trouble. Now she can't do anything left or right. I don't know what to do.  Done." Mrs. Wei said she felt uncomfortable, "Yining, are you feeling sad?"

    Yi Ning smiled at her: "Grandma, I'm fine."

    Wei Ling glanced at the girl and thought that she had no mother in the first place, but there were not many twists and turns in her life.  He said: "Recently, the emperor is busy with the follow-up work of Pingyuan Fort and the dredging of the river embankment. He has no time for the time being, but the queen sent someone to bring me a message and asked me about the marriage in Yining, saying that if the date is set,  , she must also back up Lilly."

    When Mrs. Wei heard this, she didn't look very good: "The Queen is reminding us"

    Wei Ling nodded: "I'm afraid it's endless."

    He sighed heavily: "If it doesn't work out, you should discuss congratulations to the second young master with the old lady of the He family. Last time I saw it from a distance, his speech and behavior were pretty good. Although he is not comparable to Cheng Lang, as long as he is good to Yi Ning  , just help him become an official in the future."

    Mrs. Wei nodded and planned to go to He's house tomorrow.

    Yining looked at the lake ahead from a distance.  She had just told Cheng Lang that Lian Fu was pregnant.

    Cheng Lang listened to the silence for a long time and then smiled: "Childshe really has a child!"

    His eyes were cold, not showing the joy of being a father at all, but instead made people feel an indescribable chill.

    What was about to happen was completely lost when Lian Fu interfered with it like this.  He is full of violence now, and there must be someone behind Lian Fu. He must find this person.

    What kind of child? Does he need a child from an individual?  Let him miss out on what he wants most, and he will not let these people go.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 130

    Yi Ning came back to his senses and followed Mrs. Wei and Wei Ling into the main room, then knelt down in front of them and said: "My grandmother and father have worked hard on my marriage. I am very grateful. This matter still happened because of me But I  But I have something to say. I have never seen Mr. He. If he marries so recklessly, it will be the same as marrying cousin Cheng Lang. "

    Cheng Lang had told her long ago that Mr. He was not clean either.  Yi Ning felt that she didn't want to deal with a stranger's affair just after she got married.

    Mrs. Wei thought that Yining didn't like Mr. He, so she said gently: "Yining, why don't you meet him first? I'll ask his grandmother to bring him over for tea tomorrow. Just hide behind the curtain and watch."

    Yi Ning shook her head and said, "Grandma misunderstood. You two should have made the decision on marriage. I just have to obey -" It would not sound good if a girl from any family plans her own marriage.  But when she came to her place, Yi Ning wanted to give it a try. She also had a dowry escort!  "You might as well let me choose it myself."

    She actually already had a plan in mind.  The third brother once said that he would help her, but after so long, I don't know if he still means what he said.

    In fact, she has already thought about it. She has seen so many things in the past few days.  Why didn¡¯t she think about it¡ª¡ª

    If she really wants to marry someone, to a stranger like Mr. He, she will still have to adjust after getting married.  She doesn't know what the other person's character is like, and she doesn't know what the other person will think of her.  Is it possible to conclude that this person is a good person simply by having a "kind-hearted and honest personality"?  This is too arbitrary!

    It¡¯s better to marry Luo Shenyuan!

    After all, he will be the chief minister in the future, and there are countless girls who want to marry him. She has taken advantage of him.

    If you toss like this, you don't know when it is a head.  She didn't want to bother anymore.  She just didn't know what Luo Shenyuan was planning now, so she didn't say anything.

    Wei Ling sighed: "That's it! It's your choice. As long as your father is here to support you, your husband's family won't dare to do anything to you!"

    Yi Ning then stood up and bowed to Wei Ling to thank him with a smile.  Then he whispered: "Today's matter regarding cousin Cheng Lang, my father wants the servants in the family to keep secret"

    Wei Ling nodded. In fact, Yi Ning didn't need to say anything, Wei Ling would help hide it.  The British government had a close relationship with the Cheng family. Even if the marriage failed, Cheng Lang would still be Yining's cousin.  Wei Ling was also planning to go to Cheng's house tomorrow to tell Mr. Cheng the truth. Cheng Lang's wife was pregnant, and it was a big deal regarding the heir.  Cheng Lang couldn't handle it alone.

    Mrs. Wei asked Yi Ning to follow her to burn incense in the small Buddhist hall dedicated to Bodhisattvas in Jing'an Hall. Chanting the Buddha's name makes people calm, and she also wanted Yi Ning to feel relieved.  Yining responded, holding the old lady's hand and returned to Jing'an Hall first.

    Wei Ling took a sip of tea, called the steward of Zhigaotang in, and ordered the maids who had been guarding outside to speak one by one.

    It was already evening at this time, and the Yujing Hutong where the British father-in-law was located was a lively place.  The vendors set up stalls, the beef shop was cutting beef, and the stall selling herbal tea was closed.  This season¡¯s herbal teas are sold out, so it¡¯s time to sell soy milk.  A carriage surrounded by guards passed through the downtown area and stopped at the entrance of the British Government Palace.

    The entrance to the British Palace seems very quiet, the noise of the downtown area is far away, and the red crepe lanterns under the eaves are already lit at this time. This is the style of a home with bells and dinners.

    The curtain of the carriage was opened, and a name card was handed out from inside the carriage.  The guard guarding the door didn't dare to neglect after seeing it, and immediately clasped his fists and said: "Master Luo, wait a moment, I will pass the message to you immediately."

    Wei Ling was very surprised to hear that Luo Shenyuan was here.  During the battle at Pingyuan Fort, if Luo Shenyuan hadn't told him about the traitor and planned a counterattack for him, it's doubtful whether he would be standing here alive now.  What's more, he also heard that the emperor issued an imperial edict this morning. Luo Shenyuan had done his best to control floods by dredging the river, building embankments with wooden piles, etc., and was specially promoted to the minister of the Ministry of Works.

    Wei Ling asked his servants to invite Luo Shenyuan in.

    A moment later, he saw Luo Shenyuan walking in slowly and said to him, "My lord, long time no see."

    He was wearing the court attire of a third-grade civil servant, a red robe, a red and white silk belt, a leather belt, and a ribbon.  It made him tall and straight, giving him a solemn aura.

    Luo Shenyuan sat next to Wei Ling, and the boy brought him tea.  Wei Ling smiled and said, "I haven't congratulated you yet. Now you are already the Minister of the Ministry of Industry. For others at your age, being a Minister of the Sixth Ministry of Industry is a very expensive job."

    "It was also recommended by the teacher, otherwise I would have had to wait a few years with my qualifications." Luo Shenyuan smiled.

    Although Wei Ling is a military attach¨¦, he is not a mindless warrior.; When she arrived at Zhigao Hall, she only saw Wei Ling sitting in the high hall with a faint smile in his eyes, and she was a little confused.

    Turning around, she saw Luo Shenyuan standing behind her.  He was wearing a formal Chiluo court dress with a sash hanging down, so tall and straight.  The setting sun outside shone on his shoulders and side of his face, illuminating both light and darkness.  He smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to her and said, "Yining, follow me."

    Where does he want to go with him?

    Yining was led out of Zhigao Hall by him. Outside, the setting sun could be seen thousands of feet through the willows. The vegetation was lush, as if he was in a dream.

    Luo Shenyuan stood beside her and said with a deep voice, "I'm here to propose marriage." After hearing what Yi Ning wanted to say, he shook his head, "Yining, if you can't accept me yet, you must agree.  There is no other way, I promise we can get along as brother and sister first, and wait until you are willing okay?"

    Yining didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She almost wants to agree to marry him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 One hundred and thirty-one

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 131

    The setting sun outside Zhigao Hall illuminates the verandah, courtyard and willow trees golden.

    Seeing that she didn't speak for a long time, Luo Shenyuan frowned slightly: "you don't want to?"

    "No" Yi Ning was afraid that he would misunderstand, so she quickly shook her head.

    Luo Shenyuan had already reached out and gently pressed her shoulders.  This action is different from my brother's. It is very restrained, but it feels strange to the opposite sex.  He asked again: "Are you willing to marry someone like He Wenqing?"

    "No." This time Yi Ning shook her head after hearing this. Since Luo Shenyuan said so, what else did she have to say.  She smiled and said, "Third brother, just do as you say - I am willing."

    The warm yellow sunlight gave her skin a fluffy sheen, and her eyes were as bright as amber.

    When Luo Shenyuan heard that she agreed, his expression relaxed: "That's goodI will do what I say, and I won't force you if you don't want to." He looked at him and continued, "I have to discuss it with your father right away.  It¡¯s a matter of marriage. It¡¯s an urgent matter and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait until you get married.¡±

    Yi Ning nodded, and he raised his hand to touch the top of Yi Ning's head.  This feeling seems different.  Yining saw him entering Zhigao Hall, her heartbeat gradually slowed down, and she relaxed.

    She was obviously her elder brother a few months ago, but suddenly Luo Shenyuan was about to become her husband.  The two of them were going to sleep in the same bed, and she was going to take care of his daily life She actually felt that this person was a bit strange.

    Luo Shenyuan and Wei Ling discussed it until the sky completely darkened, and they almost reached an agreement. Luo Shenyuan immediately took the sedan chair back to Luo's house to prepare.  Wei Ling called Yi Ning into the hall, looked at his daughter for a long time, and then told her: "Your third brother is really a thoughtful person - although the situation is urgent, Naji Nazheng and other etiquette are not lacking. He has already  I have told Mr. Xu Wei and Xu to invite Mr. Xu to be a witness. The betrothal gifts have also been prepared, and I was afraid that you might think the Luo family¡¯s mansion was too far away from home, so I built a new house next to Fuxue Hutong. "

    Yining was sitting down next to Wei Ling to eat pastries. She didn't even have time to eat dinner!  The pastry was too dry, so I drank a cup of tea before swallowing it.

    He actually thought everything through!  He also invited witnesses, and Yi Ning was also surprised: "He invited Mr. Xu?"

    As the leader of the Qing faction, Xu Wei's status in the court was very transcendent, and there were many people who supported him.  Why was such a political figure called by the third brother to be a matchmaker?

    "Master Xu has a very good temper. I think he really loves your third brother as a student, otherwise he would never agree if someone calls him." Wei Ling saw the girl devouring her food with a smile on her lips, but there was something in her heart.  uncomfortable.  His child had only been brought back and pampered for a few years, but it was about to become someone else's.  She was so young, less than fourteen years old, and her body was still young and delicate.  But Luo Shenyuan is already twenty-two years old and an adult man.

    "Your third brother also told me that although we are married, you are still young. He is willing to treat you as a brother and sister first. That's what I mean. After all, you are brothers and sisters, I'm afraid you are not used to it yet." Wei  Ling added, "After you marry him, if he bullies you, he will come back and tell daddy, you know?"

    Yining looked at her father's worried look, but felt a little warm, and nodded with a smile.  In her previous life, her grandmother arranged for her to get married. Her father was too busy fighting for wives and concubines, so how could he have time to care about how she got married?  She only asked the servant to give her four hundred taels of silver as an extra box, which would be considered her duty.

    Wei Ling still felt uneasy. What if there were still people bullying her in the Luo family?  No matter how much he can control it, he can't control other people's inner houses.  Fortunately, he was marrying Luo Shenyuan, and he would be more worried about anyone else.

    "You must bring your bodyguards as dowry," Wei Ling warned again, "Shen Lian and those people will be at your disposal from now on."

    "Her father asked her to get married with a guard. Emotions are not a joke!"  Yi Ning said: "Is this really your plan? What's going on with me taking Shen Lian as a dowry!"

    Yi Ning felt that none of these people were doing what they expected. Which family would marry a girl with a dowry and escort?  She is going to get married, not to fight.

    Wei Ling didn't care, and his face became serious: "My father-in-law is marrying his daughter from England, who dares to say anything wrong?"

    Yining couldn¡¯t laugh or cry after hearing this: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    In the evening, Wei Ling took her to Mrs. Wei's place. He said to Mrs. Wei, "You don't have to worry about Yining. Luo Shenyuan came over in the evening - he wants to marry Yining."

    Mrs. Wei was so shocked when she heard this that she stopped drinking the ginseng soup and asked repeatedly what was going on.

    Wei Ling said: "I think Luo Shenyuan came here because he really wanted to help Yining. He was willing to help??, and then do something to hurt her. Fortunately, she is not the one.

    He tightened his cloak and silently walked out the door surrounded by others.

    *

    Not to mention that some families were happy and some were sad that night, Cheng Lang stayed up all night.

    Cheng Lang took a nap while leaning on the Dongpo chair.  The pine oil lamp placed on the long desk burned the lamp, and he ignored the sudden darkness in the study.  There was a jade ring on his finger, and the sound of the ring was particularly clear in the long night.  He closed his eyes, and the firelight gave his face a white jade color. In the quiet night, he occasionally heard people walking around outside.

    The study door creaked open, and someone knelt down in front of him: "Master Cheng."

    "Yeah." He responded lightly.

    "The little one asked." The kneeling person said, "Miss Lianfu said that someone took her to Xie's house in Xinqiao Hutong. A very beautiful girl met her and said this to her.  . He asked her to fabricate a false pregnancy to come to you, and told her to tell it when others were present, otherwise you would definitely refuse to admit it It was also what this girl wanted to do to go to the British government."

    Cheng Lang suddenly opened his eyes, and his tone was cold: "Xie Yun."

    The kneeling person was a little confused: "I don't quite understand. You and Miss Xie Er have no intersection. Why does she have trouble with you?"

    "What else could it be for? She probably knew that her grandfather was interested in me, so she just wanted to ruin my reputation and not marry her." Cheng Lang knew women like Xie Yun very well. He sneered, "She has her own heart.  I am interested in our new Minister of Industry, Mr. Luo." He said this and coughed several times in anger.

    Xie Yun, this idiot, never thought about marrying her, nor did he target her. She was fine.  He actually used lotus caress to harm him, and missed out on what he wanted most.  How could Cheng Lang not hate her? He wanted to eat her blood and flesh!

    There was obviously no hope, but Wei Ling gave him the greatest hope.  He has even thought about how good it would be to be with Yi Ning in the future. Yi Ning can wake up in his arms every morning. He can kiss her forehead and coax her to sleep for a while.  He must be sincere and sincere towards her, unlike other women.  But he was shattered by Xie Yun, and for such a ridiculous reason.

    "Speaking of Mr. Luo Shenyuanluo" the man added, "after you left, he entered the British Duke's Mansion and did not leave for a long time. After he came out, he went in the direction of Fuxue Alley."

    When Cheng Lang heard this, he turned the jade ring in his hand. He had a vague premonition in his heart and asked, "Did he go to Fuxue Alley so late at night?"

    Not far from Fuxue Hutong is where Luo Shenyuan¡¯s father, Luo Chengzhang, works.

    Cheng Lang thought of many things.

    When Yining was almost raped by Shen Yu, Luo Shenyuan's anxious look was completely different from his usual calm and supportive attitude.  That day when he kidnapped Yi Ning, Luo Shenyuan had that gloomy look on his face when he came to find her.  He lay back on the Taishi chair, and suddenly felt as if he had fallen into a trap, and the person behind him faintly emerged.

    Someone else came in and said, "Fourth Young Master, the old lady asked you to come over. Tell me how to deal with the girl's matter You still need to come up with some rules."

    "What's the plan?" Cheng Lang didn't want to care about the child at all now. He said coldly, "I will send Lianfu out of the capital overnight and find a place to settle. Just tell the old man directly that this person and the child have never appeared before.  , and no one has seen it.¡±

    If he knew there was a conspiracy behind it, he wouldn't let it go so easily.

    Lian Fu¡¯s presence was very constraining, and he would not let Lian Fu hinder him.  Sooner or later, he will deal with this woman Xie Yun.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 132

    Within two days, Luo Shenyuan invited Mr. Xu Weixu to come to his door.

    Xu Wei was a kind person, and the people in the streets and alleys knew it.  Although Wei Ling and he didn't talk the same way, they still said hello when they saw each other on weekdays, so their relationship was pretty good.  Xu Wei smiled and drank with Wei Ling. The two chatted happily over the wine, and they were much closer than before.

    Xu Wei came to the British father-in-law early in the morning. In fact, he had been worried about Luo Shenyuan's marriage for a long time.  Yang Ling got married at the age of eighteen, and this one, who is twenty-two, does not even have a connecting room. What will happen if things continue like this?

    When Mr. Xu invited Luo Shenyuan to have dinner at his home, he even asked his wife to collect a list of some women from the capital and show it to him.  He just smiled and turned over it every time, and he didn't get any luck.

    Mrs. Xu told Mr. Xu: "You Mr. Luo is indeed talented, and not many women are really worthy of him. But your vision is too high!"

    She doesn¡¯t like Luo Shenyuan very much.

    Therefore, Xu Wei really wanted to see what the woman Luo Shenyuan was interested in was like, so that he could let him go and get married.  It's a pity that we can't see it now, so we can only wait until we get married.

    Master Xu was looking forward to it, and he left in high spirits after being filled with wine by Wei Ling.

    The British government palace was even more lively. Mrs. Wei, her maid, and the Song family who came to help counted the dowry for Yi Ning. Every day, something was brought out of the warehouse.  Many of the dowries given by women when they get married were left by their mothers. Since Yining had no mother, Mrs. Wei deliberately added more dowry.  After Wei Ling looked at the dowry list drawn up by Mrs. Wei, he thought about it and asked the steward to open his warehouse as well.  His warehouse had not been cleaned for a long time and was full of dust.  But after the servant swept away the dust with a feather duster, the dusty treasures were exposed one by one.  He chose some more to add to his daughter's dowry list.

    When the dowry list was delivered to Yi Ning, she was drinking soup and almost choked.

    Song's mother read to her: "Look at the golden nanmu Qiangbu bed, the red sandalwood carved auspicious screen, the five emerald screens, the ivory dressing table These are the big ones, and the small ones are blue and white.  Two pairs of glazed plum vases, several glaze colors such as sauce glaze, blue glaze, enamel festoon, malachite green and blue and white, ten underglaze red, two pairs of golden phoenix spread-wing candlesticks, a pair of turquoise target mirrors, and six white jade bowls.  The following are jewelry, two boxes each of blue and ruby ????stones, four clumps of Hainan beads, eight golden silk hairpins, four sets of gems and pearls"

    Yi Ning took it and looked at it for herself, her temples were throbbing with pain.  The items on this dowry list alone are enough for twenty thousand taels!  This is too much, especially these large pieces, which are either inlaid with jade or golden nan. How conspicuous they would be if they were carried on the street.  A little too ostentatious.

    Qingqu watched from the side and said with his mouth wide open in surprise: "With so many things, how many pounds of dowry do we have to collect!"

    "The Duke has already calculated it, one hundred and twenty dan." Song's mother smiled and replied, "Miss, look at the dowry list and see if there is anything else that needs to be added. The old lady said it, just tell her.  .¡±

    Yi Ning took the dowry list to see Mrs. Wei, who was having tea with Mrs. Song.

    After listening to Yi Ning's words, she smiled and waved to her: "You are the only lady in our British government. I won't give you the dowry to anyone else." She felt that Yi Ning was always a little cautious in doing things, and this behavior was not like that of the British government.  Miss.  Maybe it's because he didn't live a good life and had no one to protect him. In order not to cause trouble, he tried to restrain his sharp edge in everything.  Old Mrs. Wei raised her eyebrows and said to her, "Yining, you have only been with me for a short time and have no one to support you. When Mingzhu wanted to go out to play when she was a child, I had to have twenty or thirty girls to accompany her.  You are still a serious young lady, don¡¯t be afraid! No matter how big the ostentation is, my British government will not be able to support it."

    This was the first time that Yi Ning heard the old lady say such direct words. She was indeed the first-class Madam Gaoming.

    She wanted to say something else, but the old lady interrupted her: "Tomorrow your eldest sister will come over and show you your makeup when you get married. Okay?" She touched Yi Ning's hair, which was as soft as a hair.  The silk is very thin.  Children with thin hair are always physically weaker than others.

    She suddenly felt full of pity in her heart. Yi Ning was still so young and frail and was about to get married.

    Yining saw the old lady¡¯s eyes suddenly become very gentle.

    She is a person who is afraid of going out of line in everything, and always feels that it is better not to be cautious in everything and not to make mistakes.  Now that I'm getting married, I don't know why I'm getting more and more nervous.  What's there to be nervous about? Isn't it just marrying Luo Shenyuan? He obviously watched her grow up.

    ¡°Forget it, she still has a bodyguard as a dowry anyway, so what does she want to do with so many things?  She smiled and nodded: "Okay, then I will listen to you!"

    Mr. Wei?.  Think about it, this is okay, she is still young after all.

    Lin Hairu was not surprised.

    In fact, since she slapped Luo Shenyuan last time, she knew that her stepson's heart was unshakable and she had been waiting for this day.  Anyway, she doesn't have to worry as much as Luo Yihui. Even if she gets married, she will become Yining's mother-in-law, and she won't have to worry about any evil mother-in-law treating her badly.  Luo Shenyuan's marriage was settled again, and it was settled so well that he was very happy.  Thinking of this, Lin Hairu felt very healthy, ate several more bowls of rice than usual, and slept well every day. She was very happy.  She was looking forward to Yi Ning marrying her and keeping her company.

    She teased Brother Nan and called him "Sister-in-law Yining". Brother Nan grabbed the pear in his hand and ate it, ignoring his mother.

    The woman cannot see the man before she gets married. Yining cannot see Luo Shenyuan and doesn¡¯t know what he is doing or thinking. This is actually an emotion that makes people full of expectations.

    Looking at Lin Hairu¡¯s smiling face, she suddenly felt very uneasy about the arrival of her wedding day.

    He would come towards her wearing a bright red wedding dress, he was so tall.  It must look good!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Lin Hairu and Luo Yihui wanted to go back to make preparations, but they did not stay in the British government residence for long.  After Yining saw them off the next day, he went to greet Wei Ling. He was discussing the guest list with Mrs. Wei.

    Although the main branch of the British Gongwei family has less blood, there are many side branches.  Zhao Mingzhu's mother is the daughter of Mrs. Wei's concubine. Mrs. Wei has three brothers and four sisters in total, all of whom need to be invited.  There are also Wei Ling's official friends and people from Mrs. Wei's natal family.

    Seeing that the stewards were checking carefully, Yining gently brought up a plate of red date and yam cake.  She heard Wei Ling say: "The Dingbei Marquis Mansion naturally invites Uncle Zhongqin's family" A hint of coldness flashed in his eyes, "They are in decline now, so naturally they don't need it."

    When something happened to him, Uncle Zhongqin added insult to injury, so Wei Ling naturally did not let them go.

    "One time Uncle Zhongqin was walking too slowly and was blocked on the straight road. Wei Ling ordered the carriage to run directly over. If Uncle Zhongqin hadn't ducked in time, he would have been trampled by the horse's hoof.  Uncle Zhongqin was so angry that he went to the imperial court to read a book. Instead, he was reprimanded by the emperor, saying that he was "making a fuss out of a molehill." Now everyone saw that the emperor was protecting the British prince, and no one dared to talk to Uncle Zhongqin anymore.

    Later, someone read a book about Uncle Zhongqin and said that he neglected his duties and allowed his soldiers to drink and beat people in the flower house.  This was originally a trivial matter, but the emperor arrested him to clean up the military style and threw Uncle Zhongqin to a remote guard station in Yunnan.

    There are many chieftains in Yunnan, and they are all hereditary.  Officials sent by the imperial court basically sit on the bench and cannot come back even once in five or six years, and they are disgraced when they come back.  Zhongqinbo lost his temper completely from then on.

    "Captain Lu is the adoptive father of Yining and the governor of Xuanda. He cannot be left out as your boss." Old Mrs. Wei said, "I wonder if he will be able to come back when we get married? Of course we will arrange a banquet for him.  , wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if you can¡¯t come back?¡±

    Yi Ning¡¯s eyebrows skipped a beat, and the plate in her hand knocked against the carved cranes and auspicious clouds on the Eight Immortals table.

    Wei Ling glanced at Yi Ning and said: "Lu Jiaxue is in Datong, and the general of Datong is as good as Sun Tzu. There is no movement at all. I don't know if he can come back. It's better to reserve his seat and I'll call someone."  Just send the invitation to Datong."

    Mrs. Wei wrote down her name on the red paper, raised her head and asked Yi Ning, "Do you have any children or playmates you would like to invite?"

    Wei Ling smiled and said: "She is so lazy, she must not be a child. If you don't believe me, ask her."

    Yi Ning said: "Father, please don't frame me falsely. Why am I gone?"

    ¡°After much deliberation, except for Miss He Er who said a few words, I really couldn¡¯t find anything else.  Yi Ning was a little confused, was she so popular?  I don¡¯t usually feel that way.

    Wei Ling laughed and touched his daughter's head: "Okay, when you get married, the boudoir will be lively. I will invite your eldest sister, two sisters from the He family, and Dingbei Houfu.  How about the ladies?"

    Yi Ning thought again, she did have two little ones, Luo Yiyu and Luo Yixiu.

    But yesterday, the eldest sister told her about Luo Yixiu and Luo Yiyu.

    "After Yiyu married Liu Jing, Liu Jing doted on her very much. The more she doted on her, the less she behaved. You know she didn't like Liu Jing to begin with, so she let Liu Jing sleep in the study at night. But Liu Jing's mother found out and scolded her.  She was said to be unruly, so she went back to her parents' home in anger. However, Yixiu restrained her temper after getting married, and was much quieter than before. But the fifth uncle wanted to take in her eldest girl as his wife - she  I was not happy either, so I went back to my parents' house to live with Yiyu. They had a big fight for three days and a small fight for two days, blaming each other, like a powder keg, and everyone in the family avoided them."

    Yining thought about it for a long time, and she felt that it would be better not to invite these enemies and sisters over

    The guest list is almost finalized.

    Wei Ling had to go to the palace in the afternoon, so Yi Ning served Mrs. Wei back to Jing'an Residence to take a nap.

    Before going to bed, Mrs. Wei put on her single clothes and looked at Yi Ning's betrothal gift list. While reading, she joked to Yi Ning: "Where did he get so much money? If you get married and find out that he is a corrupt official, all the money will come from corruption."  , but what should we do?¡±

    Yi Ning thought about how Luo Shenyuan would control the court in the future, and Wu Yanguan would dare to impeach his domineering attitude maybe it would be true.

    She was startled slightly and suddenly remembered.

    Who was Luo Shenyuan¡¯s wife in his previous life?

    Sun Congwan was married to him, but Sun Congwan died of illness only five years after marrying him.  Two years later, he renewed his relationship and married Ge Miaoyun, the eldest granddaughter of Ge Hongnian, the then imperial censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate.  Many people were very surprised that Ge Hongnian would marry his granddaughter to Luo Shenyuan as his stepmother.  The reason why Yining is not impressed is becauseThe customer ordered.

    She is also a proud person. At worst, she will never have contact with the British government again. They don¡¯t have to chase her away like this!

    Without saying a word, Mrs. Xu took her unresponsive son and went to pack things.

    Mrs. Wei took Yining and Zhao Mingzhu back to Jing'anju.

    In the west room of Jing'an's residence, Mrs. Wei was discussing with the steward who came to inquire about the marriage.  Zhao Mingzhu sat on the cushion, as if she had just experienced a life and death experience, and she was very tough just now.  Now I can't react, I'm confused.

    Yining brought her the fresh walnut kernels in his hand.  Fresh walnuts are the best, much sweeter than peanuts.

    Zhao Mingzhu took it and suddenly said: "Thank you."

    Yi Ning knew that she was thanking her for what had just happened. She shook her head and said, "I'm not a good person either. I just can't stand listening to what my cousin said and I didn't want to help you."

    Zhao Mingzhu has done a lot of harm to her, and she doesn¡¯t even have a good impression of Zhao Mingzhu now.

    "But you helped me." Zhao Mingzhu said seriously, "I am no good as a person, but I have clear grudges. You helped me, and I will repay you in the future."

    She suddenly raised her head and said: "You where is your dowry list? Let me add a few dowry items for you. I also have a lot of things there"

    Yi Ning refused and said: "No, the dowry list has been decided."

    Zhao Mingzhu let out a disappointed sigh, leaned on the cushion, and continued to look at the ginkgo trees outside that were starting to turn yellow.  She said: "Don't pay attention to what I say. I know it's not easy for you. Your brothereven though he married you, what will happen after you get married? If he continues to treat you as a brother and sister, wouldn't you be very pitiful?"  If he doesn't treat you like a brother and sister, how can you bear it when you are so young and your bones haven't even grown yet"

    It seemed that it was not good to tell Yining this, so Zhao Mingzhu just ate walnuts and stopped talking.

    Yi Ning pretended not to hear it. Since Zhao Mingzhu expressed kindness to her, she would not offend her face.  And I have never spoken to Zhao Mingzhu like this, which is quite new, and she doesn't seem to be in such a bad condition.  So he asked her: "What are you going to do about your marriage?"

    Zhao Mingzhu was a little confused: "I don't know." But she quickly became determined, "I want to be a master, and I will never marry a scholar. When the time comes, I will trample those Wei Yi and Xu under my feet and tell them to call me aunt."

    Yining smiled after hearing this.

    ¡°At least Zhao Mingzhu has a clear goal, which is good.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter One Hundred and Thirty Four

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 134

    Lin Maogang walked into Gu Jingming's house.

    Gu Jingming has a house near Fuxue Hutong. It's not big, but his son-in-law has a very laid-back personality and spends a lot of money to build it elegantly.  The mat on the deck chair where he slept was made of 204 pieces of jade, which was cool and refreshing.  There is also a gilt incense burner in the room, and a two-foot-tall old Shantan statue of Confucius is enshrined.

    Mrs. Gu was very angry when she came to see her. No matter how rich the Gu family was, it was still a clean family. How could he let him ruin it like this?  Then the person in charge could no longer allocate money to Gu Jingming.

    Gu Jingming can¡¯t live on his salary alone, it¡¯s only a few dollars!  Just buy a few picture books and then you¡¯re gone.  But he has no money, but there are many rich people around him. For example, Luo Shenyuan is very rich.  He became familiar with the people in the Ministry of Works, and now he was the Minister of the Ministry of Works, with a steady flow of money.  But this guy is stingy, don't even think about taking a penny out of his hand for no reason.

    Lin Mao is also very rich, and he is like a boy who spends money and doesn't care at all that his friends still don't pay back the money.  Gu Jingming has borrowed it from him three or four times.

    As a result, a few days ago, this guy actually came to ask him to pay back the money.  Gu Jingming lost all his money on a set of jade screens from the previous dynasty that he liked, and he couldn't give him a cent.  So I pulled him to sit down and asked, "Why do you think of using money?"

    Lin Mao said with an apologetic look: "Brother Jingming, I'm getting married. I want to buy some more betrothal gifts for you." He stretched out a few fingers and said, "I've done the math. I lent you seven hundred taels.  You have to pay me back one thousand two hundred taels with interest."

    At that time, he came to collect debts, but he was smiling all over his face.  It seemed that Luo Yining would be married back in two days.

    But today I came in like a defeated rooster, with no energy at all.  He sat down and drank tea, squinting his eyes.

    Gu Jingming was afraid that he would mention repaying the money again, so he quickly asked the girl to bring him tea and plum pie.

    "But the marriage between my cousin and Mr. Luo made you unhappy?" Gu Jingming said, "Don't worry too much. Why should a good man be without a wife? I don't think my cousin is a very outstanding person. When you died, you were a spoiler at home.  With just one pass, you can find three or four of her type."

    Lin Mao was silent, he said: "Sometimes I ask myself, what do I like about her? She is not good to me, and sometimes she wishes to stay away from me."

    "Later I found out, I like her for whatever she has. And she is like a little Pekingese you can catch her and play with her."

    Gu Jingming thought to himself that if Yining heard what Lin Mao said, he would definitely want to slap him.

    His old god nodded: "Well, what you said makes sense - then why don't you just raise a Jingba?"

    Lin Mao let out a long sigh, straightened his clothes and said, "Brother Jingming, you don't know. I originally thought that being an official was the most unpleasant thing in the world. You have to work hard and have to be managed. But when Yi Ning was young,  , my aunt told me that if you want to marry Yining, you can¡¯t do it without an official position. I just followed you to the capital to find an official position. "

    "Now that she is about to get married, I am a qualified official, but it is no longer interesting."

    Gu Jingming had never heard Lin Mao say that he became an official for this reason.

    No wonder Luo Shenyuan wanted to transfer him to Shandong as a county magistrate.

    "You are not going to Shandong soon to take up a post. Then you are the official of one parent, so you can't be careless." Gu Jingming couldn't help but said.

    "I know that the transfer order from the Ministry of Personnel has been issued. I am planning to leave in a few days."

    Gu Jingming was secretly happy and said, "Aren't you going to drink Luo San's wedding wine?"

    Lin Mao shook his head, "I'm too lazy to go. My aunt will have to talk about me when I'm gone." He sighed: "As the saying goes, love fails and money succeeds. Brother Jing Ming - when will you pay me back the thousand, two hundred taels of silver you owe me?  I still have some troubles on the way to Shandong."

    Gu Jingming¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. After talking for a long time, this guy still came to ask for money from him.  He really misjudged him. He was just a money penny, and he was still calculating interest from him. He deserved that he couldn't get a wife.

    Maybe he doesn¡¯t want to have a wedding banquet because he doesn¡¯t want to give gifts.

    Gu Jingming had nothing else, so he took four hundred taels of silver and asked his servant to give it to him.  Anyway, he didn't have it anymore, so he drove Lin Mao out of the door with a bang.

    Yining was annoyed by the steward, and someone told her that Lin Mao was here.

    Lin Mao was waiting for her by the grape trellis under the steps of the hall. He was wearing a straight t-shirt of fine cloth and had clear phoenix eyes.  Tell Yi Ning that he is going to Shandong to take up a post.

    Yining glanced at him when he heard this. The county magistrate of Gaomi County in Shandong Province, Lin Maoke, started his career here.

    She patted Lin Mao¡¯s cheekShe took a step back and her tone became lighter: "I am indeed not qualified to speak against you now. I just won't speak out."

    Cheng Lang heard a flash of panic in his eyes.

    He grabbed her hand and lowered his posture: "Don't be angry. I didn't mean to say that. I don't want to make you angry." He asked calmly, "I will carry you to the sedan chair later, okay?  ?¡±

    How could Cheng Lang be so arrogant in front of others? It was only in front of her.  Yi Ning knew this, but she didn't know anything.

    Because I know it, I feel like thousands of needles are pricking me. It hurts so much that I don¡¯t know what to say.

    She doesn¡¯t like the way he compromises.  She's not used to it either.

    At this time, Mrs. Wei called Fang Song to come to her. It was almost noon and she wanted to eat a bowl of lotus seed soup.  Otherwise, when the sedan leaves, she won't be able to eat for the whole day. How can she withstand it?

    Yining said goodbye to Cheng Lang and just walked across the covered bridge.  The sound of firecrackers and gongs and drums in the outer courtyard suddenly sounded lively.

    The girl next to her smiled and said to her: "Miss, my uncle's wedding team is here!"

    Yining couldn¡¯t help but look towards the front yard.

    He came so soon?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 135

    The welcoming procession entered the British mansion in an endless stream, with people beating gongs and drums, playing suonas, and carrying sedan chairs.  Busy and lively.

    After stuffing the entrance fee, Luo Shenyuan, wearing a bright red Jifu, was surrounded by people and walked into the front hall. He was tall and handsome.  His demeanor was calm, but his pace was faster than usual.  Wei Ling smiled when he saw him, and Luo Shenyuan walked up to him and kowtowed to him.  He helped Luo Shenyuan up. Although his son-in-law was a civil servant, he had long heard that he was very strong. He had once shot a golden pheasant with his bow when the emperor was hunting. It was also said that he could also use a whip.  Sure enough, the arms were strong and strong, but when he thought about Yi Ning's slender waist, Wei Ling was not so happy about his son-in-law's civil and military skills.

    "We'll talk about it when we get up!" Wei Ling smiled, "The old lady is waiting for you at Jing'anju. It's already noon, so we might as well eat first before talking about it."

    Standing behind Wei Ling were several uncles from the Wei family's maternal family, including Fu Shao, the Marquis of Dingbei, Deputy Commander Guo of the Jinwu Guards who were friends with Wei Ling, and the Right Minister of the Ministry of War.  Except for the Minister of War, everyone else is a military attach¨¦.  The person kneeling in front of him was the top scholar of the dynasty, the Minister of Industry. These rough guys looked at him several times.  As expected, he was outstandingly handsome. Everyone knew what happened that day. The British father was actually able to find Luo Shenyuan to come to him for emergency treatment. This was not an emergency.  The son-in-law could not be found even with a lantern.

    The groomsmen who came with the groom were Yang Ling from the Ministry of Finance, Jiang Chunyan, the minister from the Ministry of Revenue, and Zhou Feng, the minister of Dali Temple.  They are all people Luo Shenyuan has good friends with on weekdays, and they are all dressed in daily clothes, the sub-heads of the civil service group.  The civil and military factions are always at odds with each other, and there is a saying that people who are different cannot work together.  However, today was a happy day, and the adults were used to being quarrelsome in the court. It was a bit strange to see the other party not wearing official uniforms by chance, and he was actually chatting and laughing in a harmonious way.

    Luo Shenyuan also had a smile on his lips. After listening to his father-in-law, he sat down and drank a glass of wine.  Jiang Chunyan, the Minister of Household Affairs, said to him in a low voice: "I see that your father-in-law looks at you in a bad way. I heard that the British princess asked you to marry her when she was not even fourteen years old. It's not okay for you to torment her.  The old cow eats the young grass"

    "She is still young." Luo Shenyuan sighed slightly. He had been preparing for his wedding today for a long time. He felt good listening to what others said at this moment. After all, she would be his from now on.  Luo Shenyuan said, "If you marry her, you should take good care of her and be considerate of her. Why treat her badly?"

    Jiang Chunyan didn't believe what Luo Shenyuan said. How could he just watch Luo Shenyuan marry him back?  You can tell by looking at him like this that he won't last long.

    Yang Ling felt that things were moving too fast. Last time they met, he said she was his sister, but in the blink of an eye, she became his wife.  After thinking for a long time, he hit Luo Shenyuan: "Luo Congjia! You just lied to me last time. I said that little girl looks like a painting. It must not be easy for you to take people to the painting boat you bought  "

    Luo Congjia is his nickname, but Luo Shenyuan actually doesn¡¯t like it very much.  Yang Ling was familiar with him and would only call him by name when she was angry.

    Luo Shenyuan was still drinking, but was shaken a bit by him.

    Jiang Chunyan, on the other hand, pulled Yang Ling with interest and asked, "Have you seen it before, but is it good-looking?"

    Zhou Feng, who was eating peanuts slowly, put down his chopsticks and said, "Master Jiang, haven't you heard? The talented girl from Xie Ge's hometown is interested in our Luo San, but he is so boring and doesn't like it.  He doesn't like Miss Xie's beauty. Although she is still young, she doesn't know how beautiful she is."

    These words made Jiang Chunyan even more interested. Luo Shenyuan happened to be called away, so he asked Yang Ling to describe it well.

    At this time, there was a noise outside the door.  Listening to this voice, it seems that the ostentation is not small.

    Jiang Chunyan glanced back, and the clever boy beside him immediately went out.  If any high official came, they would probably have to go and greet him.

    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the boy came back: "My lord, it's Ningyuan Marquis Lu Dudu has come back from Shanxi to attend the wedding ceremony. It's really a grand ceremony. He said it was the daughter of a British father-in-law who was getting married.  There was an endless stream of congratulatory gifts, including several boxes of things. There were people from his family outside the house."

    "He's back from Shanxi?" Yang Ling was a little surprised, then frowned, "I heard that the emperor gave him a death order. Has the spy matter already been dealt with?"

    How does Jiang Chunyan know about Governor Lu¡¯s affairs

    They have a lower official position than Lu Jiaxue, and they are supposed to go out to greet him, but they are here to drink Luo San's wedding wine today, so there is no need to pay attention to formalities, not to mention that this person is still Lu Jiaxue.

    Luo Shenyuan has been called away by several uncles from the British government, and they are not here.  Jiang Chunyan thought for a while, waved his hand and said, "Forget it, let's drink ours and pretend we didn't hear it!"

    ??Tortoiseshell pressed it aside and finally saw something leaking out of the crack in the box.

    The dark red and sticky stuffis blood.

    Of course Yining would not think that Lu Jiaxue really gave her two boxes of mutton.  If you really want to send it away, it should have died long ago after being transported back to the capital from Shanxi.

    There is probably a corpse in there!

    Tortoiseshell was so frightened that she grabbed Yi Ning's sleeve tightly and shouted: "Come quickly, there is a thief in the house! Come here!"

    Yi Ning was too late to cover her mouth. Those people were obviously afraid that others would disturb her.  He immediately came over with a knife to deal with them first.  No matter how calm Yining was, she was still a girl, and her hands and feet suddenly became weak.  Two of them had already come over to them with knives in hand. They had fierce looks on their faces, and they looked like desperadoes at first glance.  I have no intention of negotiating conditions to stay alive.

    Yining took a step back and was about to run away.  Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and several more figures flashed past to meet these people.  She was held to the side by someone's belt, and then the person holding her said coldly: "Catch." Those who came out later were obviously more well-trained, and the machetes with hooks in their hands were very flexible, and they immediately entangled them.  Fight.

    And Yi Ning has realized that the person holding her is Lu Jiaxue, and the smell on his body is very familiar.

    She pushed him away immediately and looked at him coldly.

    Lu Jiaxue's lips twitched slightly: "Is this your attitude towards your savior? If I hadn't taken you with me just now, you would have become a ghost."

    "Father." Yi Ning bowed to him and smiled, "If you hadn't brought me the things, why would I have been in fear of my life? I don't know where to begin to say thank you."

    He must have been watching from the dark just now.

    What on earth is he doing!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 136

    The movement here finally alarmed the front yard, and the British government guards immediately started moving.  Wei Ling stood outside the flower hall and asked in a low voice: "How is the inner courtyard?"

    "I don't know yetit seems like nothing has been lost. But I don't know where the thief is"

    There is a wedding in the house today, and there are a lot of gifts, chickens, ducks, and fish sent to the inner courtyard. It is very possible for someone to sneak in during the chaos.  In addition, the defense in the backyard is not as good as in the front yard Wei Ling's face is quite ugly, why did something go wrong now!  These dogs are so daring that they think Wei Ling, the British male, is just a loser.  Wei Ling said coldly: "Take my badge immediately and go to Shenji Camp to lead troops."

    Luo Shenyuan was surrounded by people. After someone whispered a few words in his ear, he put down his entertainment and walked towards the British Duke.  The celebration was suddenly interrupted hastily, the smile on his face disappeared, and the bright red Jifu on his body made him taller and taller.

    He walked to Wei Ling and said, "Father-in-law, don't worry. Can Yining and the others be in the inner courtyard? How about the guard?"

    Wei Ling breathed out and said, "She is in the inner courtyard. There are three teams of guards patrolling the inner courtyard." But the inner courtyard is the residence of the female family members, and it is inconvenient to have these guards nearby, so they only patrol outside.

    "We can't send people in immediately." Luo Shenyuan said, "Even if the guards are lax, they are definitely not robbers if they can sneak in. If they are desperadoes, they have a murder case on their backs. If they are pressed, they will do anything." He  I saw so many of these people when I was in Dali Temple, and after killing a few people, I no longer care whether I kill them or not.

    The son-in-law usually keeps quiet, but when it comes to his mind, several Wei Lings are not as good as one Luo Shenyuan.  Wei Ling naturally believed him: "Then what should we do? How about I lead troops to surround the British government?"

    Luo Shenyuan shook his head silently, and suddenly said: "This is weird, I won't lose my life for money. Is there anything confidential in your house that affects the life or death of any adult?"

    "Otherwise, how could he sneak into the inner courtyard secretly?"

    Wei Ling shook his head and said no. Suddenly he seemed to remember something and frowned: "When you mention it like this, Lu Jiaxue just came back from Shanxi and gave Yi Ning a few boxes of gifts. I think he is a bit weird.  Could it be that these people are coming for him?¡±

    "How long has he been here?"

    "It's about half an hour."

    Luo Shenyuan looked unhappy after hearing this: "I sent people to the Five Cities Military and Horse Division, but I'm afraid it's too late. Father-in-law, can you lend me your bodyguard?"

    Wei Ling quickly called Shen Yue over, and he followed his son-in-law.  Luo Shenyuan walked into the inner courtyard with a sullen face, still wearing festive auspicious clothes.

    People outside felt a little strange when they saw the groom came out, followed by the British father-in-law.

    The hanging flower door, which was bolted inside, was suddenly knocked open, and a group of people rushed in.  Luo Shenyuan walked in with his hands behind his back and said, "Search now. If they are strangers, arrest them immediately."

    The guards immediately dispersed in all directions, and there was a commotion in the mansion. No one understood what was going on.  Wei Ling frowned. Didn't he just say that he couldn't alert others? Why was there such a big fuss now? "Shen Yuan, what are you doing? If there is a fuss"

    "They came with a purpose, not for the British government, so they will not act rashly." Luo Shenyuan glanced at his father-in-law. After all, not every military general is as cunning as Lu Jiaxue.  "But if we don't find them out, something will really happen soon."

    After searching for a while, the Shenji Battalion sent out by Wei Ling came over.

    He was in charge of the Shenji Battalion, and the soldiers who came were all elites, armed with weapons and unified artillery, and surrounded the British government with great momentum.  Here, the first team entered the inner courtyard, commanded by Wei Ling.  The old lady and others first gathered in the outer courtyard to settle down. The guests didn't know what happened and were a little panicked.  Fortunately, it was the Shenji Camp that came, otherwise, looking at the posture, one would have thought that the British government residence had been ransacked.

    Luo Shenyuan and Wei Linggang were going to the central hall.  Someone came over in a hurry, sweating profusely, and saluted in front of Wei Ling and Luo Shenyuan.

    "My lord, my aunt, there is a fight over where the lady keeps her dowry. There is something wrong with the box that the governor gave to the lady Go and have a look!"

    *

    Those people were still fighting, but then more people joined them.  The people from the other faction were immediately at a disadvantage.

    Yi Ning glanced at the box and asked, "Is there a corpse inside?"

    Lu Jiaxue shook his head.

    He said: "The corpse is wrong, it should be said to be a human head."

    Yining wanted to ask whose head it was, but you actually put it in my gift box. Do you want me to carry it to the Luo family?  After thinking about it, I decided not to ask.  Lu JiaIt got into Yining's clothes.  One wife said: "The bride will have to take care of the family's money in the future!"

    What custom is this?  Yi Ning was a little dumbfounded and looked at Luo Shenyuan. He nodded with a smile and said, "She can do whatever she wants."

    Although he was a little suspicious of Yining's money management methods, she didn't even bother to manage her own dowry when she was a child.

    Soon a boy came up with Hexin wine.  Yining was pulled up by a lady wearing gold sleeves all over the place.

    She saw the third brother picking up the wine from the big red lacquered square plate and stretching it towards her.  Only then did Yi Ning realize that she was going to have a drink with Luo Shenyuan She held the drink in her hand and wrapped it around his arm, feeling that his arm was much thicker than hers.  Yi Ning saw him looking up and drank without changing his expression.  She didn't know how to drink. She choked after taking a small sip. She felt the pain from her throat to her stomach, and then she coughed with a red face.

    Several ladies came to pat her back with a smile, and even poured a thin layer for her, but the one given to Luo Shenyuan was full.

    Mrs. Dingbei Hou then read with a smile, "Beautiful heaven bestows congratulations to the newlyweds. This night, they are drunk and ecstatic. The husband and wife love each other and spend the morning and evening together."

    Yi Ning silently thought about a limerick. There was still some wine in her glass.  "This has to be finished." The man's wife said with a smile.

    Yining was about to raise his glass after hearing this, but he didn't pay attention and he took it from his hand.

    He has a good capacity for drinking, and his expression does not change no matter how much he drinks. He drinks it all in one drink.

    "Okay, you don't need to drink anymore." Luo Shenyuan placed the wine glass on the red lacquered square plate.

    She whispered thank you.  Then the lively wedding ceremony ended, and the ladies all left.

    Luo Shenyuan paused for a moment and whispered to her, "I'll be back in a moment."

    Yi Ning nodded and smiled: "Just go ahead." She sat back on the bed and saw that the partition was closed by him, and the tall figure disappeared, leaving her alone.

    The room was quiet, with dragon, phoenix and red candles burning.  The bright red brocade quilt is embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water, and the curtain hangs down to the ground with a bright red jacquard pattern.  The new mahogany inlaid ivory dressing table in the house also has the word Double Happiness sealed on it.

    Yining saw the bright red Jifu on her body, and thought of his strong arms, and felt uneasy every moment of waiting.

    She doesn¡¯t know how to face him on their wedding night (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The noise from the guests never stopped. Luo Shenyuan got married, and Xu Wei also came over to have a few drinks.  .

    Luo Shenyuan specially went to toast the teacher with a glass of wine. Xu Wei drank it with a smile and said to him: "When you have time, bring your wife to visit the teacher. There will always be a meal."

    ,

    "I'll be here soon." Luo Shenyuan also smiled and drank.

    Xu Wei did not stay long and was ready to go back before the guests dispersed.  Yang Ling was drunk a lot by Zhou Feng and Jiang Chunyan, so he decided to go back together in his mentor's carriage. Seeing that the carriage had gradually left Fuxue Hutong, Xu Wei asked Yang Ling: "You Ming, Shen Yuan and you  He is a Jinshi in the same discipline, and now he is a minister of the third rank, but you are only a seventh rank, do you blame the teacher for being unfair?"

    "Youming" is Yang Ling's name.

    Yang Ling was a little drunk from the wine he drank, and said with enthusiasm: "What's the point of complaining? Mr. Luo is the number one scholar in the new department, but I am the second best. Besides, he does have a way of dealing with floods. Where should embankments be built and where should they be built?"  He knows everything about diversion. I know nothing about water conservancy."

    Xu Wei smiled after hearing this, his eyes showing some kindness: "The essay you wrote for the exam back then was very talented. No less talented than Shen Yuan."

    "As long as you like it." Yang Ling smiled and said, "You think it's good, but maybe Master Xie, the Minister of Etiquette who is presiding over the examination, thinks it's not good. I, Yang Ling, have a great heart, but I don't feel depressed about not being recognized for my talents."

    Xu Wei let out a long sigh and asked Yang Ling about the household inspection. Yang Ling mustered up all her energy to deal with the teacher.

    When he arrived at Yang Ling's mansion, the carriage stopped and let him get out. Yang Ling waved to the teacher and walked into the house, followed by his wife's scolding.  It is said that Mr. Yang's wife was married from the Protectorate of Shu. She is very fierce. She must have been scolded by her for drinking.  Xu Wei smiled when he heard this. His wife had been dead for ten years, and she was also a hot-tempered woman. Now this wife is a new wife.  I feel very nostalgic hearing this sound.

    When the retainer who followed Xu Wei saw Yang Ling leaving, he said, "Master Yang doesn't understand your good intentions Mr. Na Luo attracted the attention of Wang Yuan and others, but it is him you really want to cultivate. The recent impeachment of Mr. Luo  It¡¯s a lot, and Wang Yuan may have started to be wary.¡±

    "This kid has a broad mind, which is rare." Xu Wei said, "Luo Shenyuan's temperament I'm a little scared. Last time about Pingyuan Fort, he had a clear picture of Pingyuan Fort, but he didn't tell me anything.  Said. There is also the case of Zhejiang Chief Minister Liu Pu. No one expected the viciousness of his methods."

    "But I feel that Lord Luo is more capable than Lord Yang. If it were Lord Yang, he would never be able to do these things." The disciples admired Luo Shenyuan very much.

    Xu Wei's expression was a little indifferent: "You Ming can be the first assistantShen Yuan, he is also my student, so I will naturally support him. I hope that one day after we unseat Wang Yuan, Yang Ling can restrain Luo Shenyuan when he joins the cabinet.  Don't let him be a traitor who brings trouble to the court. Otherwise, I won't keep him sooner or later"

    The doorman said nothing.

    Xu Wei has been fighting with Wang Yuan for so many years without being kicked out of the cabinet. In fact, Xu Wei is also very decisive.

    He just feels a little pity for Luo Shenyuan, but who can say that he is not scary.  Xu Wei's worries are not unreasonable.

    He warmed another pot of wine for Xu Wei.

    Luo Yilian only had a few glasses of wine before leaving the table. She returned to the west wing and saw her mother, Aunt Qiao, still sitting cross-legged on the big Kang by the window with her eyes closed.  Aunt Qiao is much thinner than when she was at Luo's house in Baoding, but because of her illness, her thin lips show a bit of color.  There is an emerald bead flower on the black bun.  She slowly opened her eyes, her eyes as calm as glass.  "My son is back." Aunt Qiao took Luo Yilian's hand.

    "Mother." Luo Yilian asked her in a low voice, "Can you take the medicine today? Why don't I ask the girl to bring the medicine to you first."

    Qiao Yuechan smiled coldly: "It's not like you don't know what medicine to drink. Your third brother makes people force me to drink medicine all day long, just to force me to die early. I don't want to die, I want to live - I think  Let¡¯s see what will happen to him and that bitch in the future! Brother marrying sister? Others don¡¯t know, how can he, Luo Shenyuan, not know? Now that he has the final say in the Luo family, he actually does such ridiculous things. "

    "It's not enough for Gu Minglan to torture me. Her daughter will continue to torture me." Aunt Qiao said coldly, "If it hadn't been for Luo Yining, how could I have ended up in this situation, and how could you not have gotten married yet. She is fine, Cheng  He married the daughter of an English duke, and now she is married to Luo Shenyuan. It¡¯s just the right time for her to get married back, so don¡¯t let her go"

    Aunt Qiao¡¯s hand gradually tightened on her daughter¡¯s hand. Luo Yilian saw the veins floating on the back of her hand, and saw Aunt Qiao¡¯s cuffs exposed.Absolutely impossible.  Luo Shenyuan suddenly realized this.

    "Nothing." Yi Ning thought to herself.  Although he pities her, she should help him Just cooperate with him next time, she thought to herself, and then rolled up the quilt around her.

    Seeing that she looked like she was about to sleep, Luo Shenyuan was silent for a moment.  The curtains were lowered, and suddenly there was only dim light left in the room.

    He also lay down beside him, and Yi Ning thought it was time to rest.  Who knew that as soon as she closed her eyes, a pair of big hands took her over, and she fell into that warm embrace again.  Yi Ning opened her eyes and looked at him this time, motionless.

    Luo Shenyuan lowered his head and kissed her forehead, whispering: "I'm sorry." He went down and kissed her cheek again.  Then he hesitated for a moment before gently touching her lips.

    Yi Ning felt a little numb, but he had already let her go.

    Yi Ning grabbed his shirt and pressed it against his chest, smelling the familiar scent of him.  Because of this kiss, she suddenly blushed a little, thinking that luckily he couldn't see it.  She nodded and said softly: "Third brother, there is nothing to be sorry for."

    Luo Shenyuan was silent for a moment, and then suddenly said to her: "I just wanted to say, you can't call me third brother now. What should you call me?"

    What¡¯s your name? Isn¡¯t Third Brother pretty good? I¡¯ve been calling him for so many years.  Change to brother?  Husband?  Official?  Just call him by name.

    Yi Ning made up her mind and moved her lips several times before tentatively saying: "Shen Yuan?"

    He didn¡¯t seem very satisfied.  "That's all you thought about?"

    There is also husband. Yi Ning thought for a while and said: "Then if I call you husband, are you still used to it?"

    Luo Shenyuan paused for a moment, and finally touched her hair and said, "Forget it, you can call me whatever you want. It's almost time to go to bed now, and you have to get up early tomorrow to recognize your bride."

    It was the first time for Yi Ning to sleep in his arms, and she was not used to it.  The rising and falling of his chest, the clean masculine smell on his body.  But all this was very reassuring. She looked up at the scene of lights and colorful decorations in the house. This was her wedding night

    Lying beside him, although this situation is a bit unfamiliar.  After all, she and Luo Shenyuan had never laid together like this in the dark night, but she saw his tall figure lying on the outside, blocking the candlelight.  But she felt like she had nothing to fear and felt very at ease.

    Luo Shenyuan closed his eyes, but in his mind was the scene when he was watching Yi Ning step up and cut the lanterns.  The candlelight illuminated her side face, her expression was very serious, and the room was filled with brilliant candlelight.

    He will always remember it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The night was dark, and the atmosphere in the study room in the east courtyard of the British Palace was stagnant.

    The veins on the back of Wei Ling's hands bulged.  If the person sitting in front of him was not Lu Jiaxue, maybe he would have been angry long ago.

    However, Lu Jiaxue waved his hand slowly and said thoughtfully: "Don't be angry yet. I didn't ruin your daughter's marriage. I have the emperor's orders and must catch the spy."

    "The head in your box is that of Datong Commander Zeng Yingkun?" Wei Ling asked with a deep breath.

    Otherwise, how could Lu Jiaxue take the head of the people from Shanxi, and Wei Ling wondered if he had found a spy, and played first.  If it were an ordinary spy, he wouldn't need to go to such trouble, so the identity of this spy might be very special.

    Lu Jiaxue shook his head and said: "He is not a spy. Although Zeng Yingkun acted domineeringly, he was also a famous general. He could not do such things as collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country." He continued, "The traitor is his son Zeng Heng, who relies on his father's  Yinshe became the governor of Zhenfu. Although his official position was small, he was a local emperor in Datong. His father doted on his son and even put a tiger talisman in his son's room."

    Lu Jiaxue took a sip of tea to moisten his throat: "This man is also extremely smart, cunning and cunning. I was almost plotted by him in Datong. He was so bold that I killed him."

    "You killed Zeng Yingkun's son?" Wei Ling was a little surprised. Even if he wasn't familiar with Zeng Yingkun, he knew that his first wife died long ago, leaving him an only son.  Zeng Yingkun, a man who had spent his entire life in the military, was so infatuated with his married wife that he did not continue their relationship.  This only son is the treasure in his eyes and heart.

    "Can't you kill him?" Lu Jiaxue glanced at him.

    Wei Ling pursed his lips: "You killed his son, so Zeng Yingkun sent someone to assassinate you?"

    Lu Jiaxue flattened his feet and said: "That's not true. In addition to his son's head in my box, there is also evidence of their affair with Wazi. They want to take it back, otherwise Zeng Yingkun will not be able to teach his son well and will instead indulge Zeng Yingkun.  If Heng is disobedient and makes a big mistake, he will definitely have his family confiscated and his family exterminated."

    Wei Ling found it strange that Zeng Yingkun was serving as the commander-in-chief of Datong in Datong. How could his son want to collaborate with the enemy and betray the country?

    "The Waci tribe trades with the border, and 40% of the profits are in his hands." Lu Jiaxue said, "He is not really collaborating with the enemy and treason. He just profits from the Waci tribe, and the two parties coexist with mutual benefit. Their family relies on  With this fortune, there are business houses all over Shanxi. Once you go there, you will cut off other people's wealth in Guanma City. If you don't punish them, who will you punish them?"

    This wealth is not easy to come by.

    Wei Ling's tone was a little more relaxed, but his face was still ugly: "But you are too risky. Yi Ning is getting married today, if something goes wrong"

    "It's useful for me to arrest their people." Lu Jiaxue waved his hand to stop him, "Besides, didn't I save your daughter? She was not really hurt."

    Wei Ling thought that Lu Jiaxue had helped him by killing Zeng Yingkun's son, so he said nothing.  He has been with Lu Jia for so many years, and he knows his temper very well. He doesn't care about the life or death of unimportant people at all, even Wei Yining.

    "Compared with you marrying your daughter today, I care more about Luo Shenyuan." Lu Jiaxue said, "It's just that Zeng Yingkun's son collaborated with the enemy and treason. What's strange is that he has written letters to your new uncle."

    Wei Ling frowned after hearing this.  Did Luo Shenyuan have any contact with Zeng Heng?

    "I don't know what the content of the letter is. It has been destroyed by Zeng Heng." Lu Jiaxue picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. "Luo Shenyuan helped you, which means he betrayed Zeng Yingkun's son and even lied to him. Since  He must have been secretly communicating with Zeng Heng for more than a day or two. Why would he betray Zeng Heng and save you? Is it because you are the father of his adopted sister? "

    Wei Ling had doubts about how Luo Shenyuan knew so clearly. How did he know about the existence of spies?  And everything is one step faster than Zeng Heng.

    "This new uncle of yours is very scheming. It's not easy to marry your daughter out of the blue. I'm afraid he has other motives. Think about it carefully."

    Lu Jiaxue put down his teacup and prepared to leave.  "I have to go to the palace to report back to the emperor. I disturbed your daughter's wedding today I think the dowry I gave her is an apology."

    "You and I have actually been in love for many years." Wei Ling suddenly said, "It's not necessary that we separated last time because of the Pingyuan Fort incident. You are the governor, and now you are the governor of Xuanda. I should obey you."  For you."

    Lu Jiaxue didn't look back after hearing this, and sighed and said: "Love is the most unsustainable thing, and it will disappear if you say it is gone. It is best for you to obey me. I will be your backer. There should be no backer stronger than me."  ¡±

    After finishing speakingBut they don't live together. Now that they live together, when he comes to her side, Yi Ning can still smell the clean scent of acacia on his body. This is a sudden closeness.

    She didn¡¯t dare to look at him, and her hands tightened slightly as she held the list.

    When she was stunned, the hand with sharp joints took the dowry list from her hand.

    "The dowry list" He looked up at her, "Why are you studying this?"

    Yining saw his thick eyebrows, high bridge of nose, and handsome mandible.  She wanted to take the dowry list back from him: "You can't read this"

    Luo Shenyuan looked at her: "Why can't you look?"

    Yining wants to get it back anyway!  It would not be good if he saw that the betrothal gift sent in had turned into a dowry.  But since he was so tall, Yi Ning had to kneel down and stand on the Arhat's bed to fight him.  But it was still not as tall as him, so he deliberately kept it from himself. When she was about to grab it, he immediately dodged it, and then moved to the back to continue looking.

    Yi Ning felt that she was being bullied like a little girl in front of him. Even if he was teasing her, she didn't care about anything and didn't dare to look at him. She stretched out her hand several times to grab it, and said angrily and funny: "It's no good."  What, it¡¯s just that my father added your betrothal gift to the dowry and gave it to me! Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Luo Shenyuan saw a healthy blush on her face, raised an eyebrow and said, "I didn't send the things above to the British government, so why should I care about them?"

    Yining clearly didn¡¯t mean to miss him.  I have never been teased by him like this before, and I don¡¯t know what to say.

    Luo Shenyuan looked at her with softer eyes, smiled and said, "You finally dare to look at me now, right?"

    He did it on purpose. Yi Ning realized that he was aware of her discomfort with him, so he wanted to break the barrier between the two last night.

    Luo Shenyuan returned her dowry list to her, as if she were a puppy guarding its food. He also touched her head and added, "Don't worry, the third brother won't take your things."

    Yining gritted his teeth.  She smiled slowly and said, "Of course, only cowardly and incompetent men take away dowries. The third brother is the minister of the Ministry of Industry, and was once the number one scholar. He is very talented. At most, he just bullies little girls like me."

    Luo Shenyuan twitched the corner of his mouth slightly when he heard it, and said as if he couldn't hear what she meant: "That's a good compliment." He picked up the comb, slid his fingers over the teeth of the comb, and saw that Yi Ning had sat in front of the dressing table and let the tortoiseshell  The girls who combed her hair and served her closely all came with her.  She was talking to her mother-in-law.

    Luo Shenyuan put down the comb and his smile faded.  He has never had any close relationships with others, and he doesn't know how to get close to others. The two of them didn't get along well last night. He wanted to help her comb her hair now, but he was worried that she wouldn't like it.

    Lou¡¯s mother then summoned breakfast.  What I had for breakfast was noodles, but they were shredded eel noodles with a thick soup base, some sesame oil dripping on them, and fresh pickled cucumbers.  Yining likes to eat noodles and eats a lot of them.  Luo Shenyuan ate very little. When she finished eating, he put down his chopsticks, then went to hold her hand and said calmly.

    "Let's go, I'm going to say hello to them."

    Since there is no branch clan and they are not in different places, there is no reason for the Luo family to live separately.  Therefore, they all moved to Fuxue Hutong, which was also more convenient for Luo Shen. He lived in Xinqiao Hutong and was too far away from Liubu Yamen.

    As he walked with him on the road, Yi Ning suddenly felt like he was still a child.  But it turned out that she had to hold him, but he was reluctant to let him hold her, and now he was holding her.

    Luo Shenyuan usually doesn't like to talk very much, so he said to her at this time: "Don't be surprised when you see your mother later. She has prepared a big red envelope for you. No matter how much others persuade her, it will be useless."

    Lin Hairu?

    Yining was a little curious. With Lin Hairu's usual wild ways, what else had she prepared for her?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The house in Fuxue Hutong was left in the capital by a pavilion elder from the previous dynasty when he became an official. At that time, it was sold to his friend, who was said to be a calligrapher named Yao and also a Jinshi.  Yao Jinshi's family was very prosperous, so he deliberately expanded it. The pavilions, pavilions, attics and small courtyards were built very elegantly.  Luo Shenyuan bought it from a descendant of Yao Jinshi.

    The courtyard where Yi Ning lives now has two entrances. The front entrance houses Luo Shenyuan¡¯s study and living room, and the wing rooms on both sides can also be used for rest.  The inverted room has a kitchenette.  The last one is mainly about Yining, including the main hall, the secondary rooms on both sides and the side rooms.  There are several towering cypress trees planted in the front yard, and it takes several people to hug the tree trunks.  The ground is covered with greenery, and Taihu stones are dotted with crabapples, crape myrtle and phoenix tail bamboo.  It is very poetic. Although the vegetation in this season has turned yellow, it also has a different charm.

    Yi Ning followed Luo Shenyuan through the Moon Gate. He was tall, and the phoenix bamboos planted on the roadside brushed against his shoulders.  He put his arms around her to prevent her from being swept away by the treetops.  "This place has lush vegetation. I didn't move it because I thought it couldn't be changed. If you don't like it, you can move it."

    Yi Ning looked sideways as he took his big hand, and the treetops brushed against his hand. It felt very strange, but he quickly took his hand back.

    It seems that she has really made up her mind to get along with her brother and sister?

    Yi Ning seriously thought about her feelings for him last night. Her dependence on him was indeed her admiration for her brother, as well as the accumulation of dependence in her childhood.  But when he got close to me, he also had a strange feeling.  Perhaps it was this sudden change that caused it.

    She looked at the grandeur of the mansion and was a little curious: "Third brother, how did you suddenly become so rich? How much money do you have?"

    Only people who are close to you will ask you so directly, without any modification.  Luo Shenyuan didn't think anything was wrong. He glanced at her and said, "Are you interested in my family property?"

    "I'm just curious to ask. The Luo family's income is only five or six thousand taels a year, so why are you so extravagant If you have any ways to get rich, I would also like to hear it." Yi Ning herself  I have 60,000 taels in my hand and I am very interested in making money from money.

    "You can't make this kind of money, it's all a business that licks blood with the tip of a knife." Luo Shenyuan dismissed her idea.  It doesn't suit her to seek skin from a tiger.  She looks indomitable, but is actually too simple for people like them.  It's not that she doesn't know the world, but sometimes people are so different from each other. How can the world of the inner house lady be the same as theirs?

    Luo Shenyuan never thought that these were powerful. Although the money was easy to come by, not many people dared to do it, and not everyone could bear the psychological burden.

    "Don't worry, I still remember what I said on the day we got married. If you really want to take care of it, I will ask the housekeeper to give you the account book." He said with another smile.

    Yi Ning was not interested in managing his money, but he smiled and said, "Then just give me the account book."

    The two of them walked to the door while talking.  There were several guards guarding the door. When they saw Luo Shenyuan coming out, they saluted respectfully and said, "Sir."

    These guards called him "Sir" instead of "Third Young Master". They must have been trained by him and only obeyed him.

    Luo Shenyuan just hummed lightly.  He looked cold and indifferent to his subordinates. In comparison, his tone when talking to her was very soft.

    He took her to the main room with him.

    Lin Hairu lived with Brother Nan and the wet nurse in the main house. Luo Chengzhang's yard was next to Lin Hairu.  Aunt Qiao and Luo Yilian lived in the Shaoguang Pavilion at the back where there were peach trees.  After Dafang and his family arrived in the capital, they lived in Fuxue Hutong. Today, when they recognized their relatives, Mrs. Chen also came over.

    Lin Hairu was neatly dressed and sitting in the main room. She looked at Yi Ning with a kind smile. Yi Ning always felt that she was making her hairy.  Luo Chengzhang sat next to Lin Hairu, took the tea from Yi Ning, and called her father with a stiff expression.  It was supposed that he would be given a red envelope after he changed his tune, but Luo Chengzhang had no intention and just gave him a red envelope.

    Lou¡¯s mother, who was following Yi Ning, looked at the red envelope and saw it was wrapped in ordinary red paper, feeling like she was in a mirror.

    Lin Hairu was very happy: "Sister Mei, come here quickly!" She asked the ladies to open the screen on the side and show her what they wanted to give her.

    It was a bed made of mahogany and inlaid with solid gold reliefs. It was shining with gold.  Yi Ning got closer and saw that the sculpture showed many children and many blessings.  The baby's girdle was set with rubies.

    Luo Chengzhang¡¯s expression became even worse when he saw Lin Hairu¡¯s gift. He coughed several times to ask Lin Hairu to pay attention.

    Lin Hairu has always been relatively slow to dissatisfaction with her husband.  She continued: "Yining, if you like it, I asked the craftsmen to drive it out. If you like it, you can move it into your house now! Look at the many sculptures of "Many Children and Many Blessings" above.??Eat well.  "

    Otherwise, it's so big that he is not as high as his shoulders.

    Yi Ning put down her chopsticks: "I can't eat any more. I ate a lot of cantaloupe at my mother's place today."

    "How can you fill up your stomach with cantaloupe?" He took her bowl, filled her with half a bowl of chestnut stewed duck, and pushed it in front of her.  "Eat these."

    Yining had to eat another half of the bowl, and then went to wash up until her belly was full.  While I was lying on the bed reading, I remembered what Luo Yixiu said again.

    Through a layer of red, she saw Luo Shenyuan walking in. He opened the gauze curtain, lowered his head and said to her: "Yining, after tonight I will sleep in the partition."

    Yining was stunned after hearing this: "You" she said, "What's wrong? I don't sleep well?"

    Luo Shenyuan smiled bitterly: "No, you sleep well."

    Yi Ning immediately realized what the reason was, and hummed in a low voice: "I'll ask my mother-in-law to bring you the quilt." But no one came after calling twice, so she just went and brought it herself.  But when he saw the small cupboard separated by the Qiangong bed, he didn't want him to sleep here.  This is the place where the mother-in-law on duty sleeps. It is narrow and small. How can he sleep for such a tall man?

    "Why don't I sleep here, and you sleep on the bed." Yi Ning turned around and said to him.

    The two of them couldn't actually sleep in separate beds, so they just got married and slept in separate beds. The outside world didn't know how to spread the news.

    Luo Shenyuan sighed and said, "That's it."

    He lay down with his clothes on and asked Yi Ning to come and sleep too.  Yining heard him tossing and turning at night, as if he didn't sleep well.  She didn't fall asleep either, so she wanted to tell him that it was better for her to go to the cupboard and sleep.  Unexpectedly, as soon as she touched his arm, Luo Shenyuan suddenly grabbed her hand. Yining was startled, and he grabbed it a little too hard.  Then he slowly let go and said hoarsely: "Yining, stay away from me."

    He let go of his hand again.

    Luo Yining turned her head to look at his figure in the dark night, and then slowly withdrew her hand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter One Hundred and Forty

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 140

    Early the next morning, she went to the main room to pay her respects to Lin Hairu. Brother Nan had just gotten up, and Lin Hairu put on a small gown for him. He was rubbing his eyes with his little fleshy hands, which looked very cute.

    Yining had breakfast at Lin Hairu¡¯s place.  Brother Nan, who had just learned to stagger, let go of his mother's arm and insisted on walking by himself.  When he walked to Yi Ning, he hesitantly reached out for his cloth tiger, which was placed behind Yi Ning.  Yi Ning suddenly grabbed his hand, startling him.

    Yi Ning helped him take out the cloth tiger behind him and handed it to him: "Brother Nan, what do you think this is?"

    Brother Nan quickly ran away with his cloth tiger in his arms and hid behind his mother.  Lin Hairu patted his little butt: "What are you afraid of? Call me sister-in-law!"

    Aunt Qiao and her daughter came over to say hello, but Aunt Qiao soon left feeling ill.  Luo Yilian still had to learn how to cook a stove from a woman in Lin Hairu's house, drinking tea and waiting here with a calm expression.

    "I'll invite you to get to know all the housekeepers in this family." Lin Hairu said, "You can manage them in the future."

    Soon after, all the ladies in charge filed in.  I saw the new third young lady sitting on the right side. Although she looked childish, she also stepped forward to salute with sincerity.  They were introduced to Yi Ning one by one as to who was in charge of the stove, kitchen, stable, and affairs office.

    Some of the old people came from Baoding. Yining looked familiar and could name a few of them.

    Lin Hairu told her about the situation in the mansion again: "except for your father who comes back once every three or two days, everyone else lives in the mansion. Next door is your aunt's mansion, and across the alley is the Cheng family - I remember that one  It seems that Cheng Lang, the fourth young master of the Cheng family, is still your cousin? However, I don¡¯t often interact with the wives of the Cheng family, but your eldest aunt interacts more. "

    As soon as he said this, the girl from outside came in and announced that the third young master was here.

    Luo Shenyuan wore a gray-blue straight jacket today. He was tall and straight, with a jade pendant hanging around his waist.  All the ladies and stewards in the house paid their respects to him, as did brother Xuan, Aunt Guo and others. This was the person in charge of the power of life and death, so naturally he did not dare to neglect him.

    He sat down and drank a cup of tea. Luo Yilian slowly stood up from the stool and called Third Brother in a low voice.

    Luo Shenyuan gave a faint hum. He and Luo Yilian were strangers to his sister.

    The wet nurse carried Brother Nan to Luo Shenyuan and asked Brother Nan to call Luo Shenyuan third brother.

    Brother Nan is not affectionate with him and refuses to shout.  Luo Shenyuan just touched his head and made him shrink back into Lin Hairu's arms.

    Lin Hairu looked very funny and told Yi Ning the reason: "one time Brother Nan had a high fever and refused to take medicine, so your third brother slapped his butt several times. Brother Nan took revenge on him,  I won¡¯t be intimate with your third brother again.¡±

    Luo Shenyuan said slowly: "Children never get close to me."

    When Yi Ning thought about it, it was true that little Yi Ning did not like him before she was seven years old, and Brother Xuan seemed to be afraid of him too.  He is obviously handsome and handsome, and countless women flock to him. How come he still has the ability to scare children.

    She sat next to Luo Shenyuan, smiled and asked him: "What will happen to your child in the future?"

    Luo Shenyuan looked at her and said firmly, "I have to ask you."

    Only then did Yi Ning realize the meaning of the words. She blushed and coughed to cover up the words: "Third brother, didn't you just go to your uncle's place? Why did you turn around?"

    "I was just going to take you to look around this house." Luo Shenyuan stretched out his hand towards her.  "Let's go, have you seen all these stewards?"

    It turns out that he came here to take her around in person.

    Yi Ning said goodbye to Lin Hairu first, walked out of the main room and walked behind him, looking at his back.  As he walked through the verandah, the sunlight outside fell on his shoulders. The courtyard was full of ancient charm. He walked very straight with his hands behind his back, which was particularly beautiful, as if he had stepped out of a painting. It was as ancient as the courtyard.  "The pink lotus is planted in this lotus pond, and the flowers and leaves are withered now. Water chestnuts will grow in summer, and you can pick the young water chestnuts and eat them. The stage next to it has just been built and has not been used yet, but it is very cool in summer.  .There is a Chengfeng Pavilion next to it, which is great for cooling off in summer.¡±

    "There is a date tree across the bridge. It is full of red dates at this time. Do you want to pick some?" He suddenly turned around and asked her.

    She seemed to like eating dates when she was a child.  He also came to secretly pick jujube pipa in his courtyard. At that time, he and Luo Yixiu were caught by him.  I simply sent a basket to my grandmother to tease her.

    Yining was listening attentively to what he said in detail, then said: "Ah Zaozi?"

    Luo Shenyuan looked at her for a long timemy business.  I don¡¯t hesitate to have you come and ask.  " Luo Yining said word by word.

    ??

    "It seems that Second Miss Xie feels that in other people's hearts, she is like the white moonlight, the beautiful night-bloom." Yi Ning bowed slightly, "With all due respect, in my eyes, Second Miss Xie is no different from those women. They are the same."  Jealousy covers up reason, and she is still pretentious but has not done anything useful. Miss Xie is named after the talented girl Dao Yun. Dao Yun has a famous saying "Not like catkins blowing in the wind", but Miss Xie wants to use her power  Come to oppress people. The girl herself said, isn¡¯t this sad?¡±

    "If I, Ruoshui, are willing to be my housewife, what does that have to do with Miss Xie?" Yi Ning said the last thing, paused slightly, and turned around to leave.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 One hundred and forty-one

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 141

    Xie Yun was asked by her for a long time and did not come back to her senses.

    Yi Ning has wanted to tell Xie Yun these words for a long time, and wait until Xie Yun wants to go on his own. Since she has high ambitions, why bother with her.

    When I returned from watching the play at Cheng's house, the courtyard of Jiashu Hall was quiet, and the mother-in-law inside and outside the house was silent.  Yining saw Luo Shenyuan reading in his room.  She also walked in and sat opposite him.

    Luo Shenyuan glanced at her, and she smiled and said, "Can I lend you a few books to read? My study room hasn't been decorated yet." He pointed out which books he wanted to read one by one, but they were too high to reach, and then  Ask him to help get it.

    When the third young master is reading, he never wants others to make a sound.  .

    The ladies were thinking to themselves, and were about to warn the third wife.  But she had already seen Luo Shenyuan getting a book for her and continuing to read his own.  They looked at each other and decided not to say anything.

    Yining flipped through the books he was asked to take down, feeling a little regretful.  It was all profound and obscure I Ching gossip. It was very difficult for her to read it, so she could only read it intermittently.

    The water in the room was dripping, and she had fallen asleep.

    Luo Shenyuan waved his hand for the servants on both sides to get down.  He walked up to Yi Ning, then sat down next to her and continued reading.

    Maybe because she knew he was around, she leaned closer to him.  The soft hair was combed into a bun and fell on his lap.  She put her arms around his waist and rubbed it slightly, making him stiff: "Yining, if you feel sleepy, go back to sleep"

    She didn't respond.

    Luo Shenyuan put down the book and finally put his hand on her hair, using his fingers as a comb to slowly smooth it for her.

    She just leaned over, making his heart very soft.  He simply adjusted her sleeping position to make her sleep more comfortable.  He picked up the book again and continued reading.  She slept unsteadily and moved around in his arms.  Luo Shenyuan stretched out his hand to hold her down and said, "Yining, sleep well."

    Yining seemed to hear what he was asking. She raised her head in confusion: "What's wrong?"

    Then she found that she was sleeping in Luo Shenyuan's arms.

    She quickly backed away, wondering why she fell asleep in his arms!  As a result, she stepped back and bumped into the waiter. She held her waist and her expression changed slightly.  Luo Shenyuan frowned and immediately took her over to take a look.

    There is indeed a bruise on the snow-white waist.  She gasped in pain.  Luo Shenyuan asked the girl to find ointment and apply it on her hands for her.  His hand only exerted about 30% of the strength when kneading it, but Yi Ning couldn't help but ask him to be gentle because of the pain.

    The skin under his palms is slippery, and his slender waist can be covered with one slap.  Her voice was soft, but urgent because of pain.

    Luo Shenyuan felt that her lower abdomen was starting to feel hot again. After applying the ointment, he put down the small porcelain cover of the ointment and immediately stood up and said, "I'll ask my mother-in-law to take you back."

    Yining straightened her clothes and accidentally brushed his lips as she turned sideways.

    Yi Ning suddenly felt that his lips were warmer and thicker.  And you can see his clear and handsome eyebrows.

    Luo Shenyuan suddenly grabbed her hand, and Yi Ning saw that his usually deep and calm eyes seemed to be on fire.  Her momentum suddenly weakened.

    She thought of the hand gently stroking her hair when she fell asleep.  Thinking of his figure standing in front of her.  Even the awkwardness of the wedding night.

    Luo Shenyuan finally regained his senses and remembered the brother-sister ceremony he had made with her.  And he also promised Wei Ling that he would not have sex until she was old enough to have hair extensions.  She was too weak beneath him.  "You go out and wait, I'll come over later." Luo Shenyuan told her.

    Yining got up and went out.  When he returned to the inner room, the mother-in-law saw him and immediately wanted to salute. Luo Shenyuan waved her hand to refuse, and then lay down next to Yi Ning softly.

    Yining had been pretending to be asleep just now, waiting for him, and now she gradually fell into sleep.

    When he woke up, the room was already filled with soft morning light. Luo Shenyuan was leaning on the bed and reading something, half of his body covered with brocade quilt, and the sound of fingers turning the pages of a book could be heard.

    "Are you awake?" he asked calmly.

    Yining nodded and asked the girl to bring in the clothes she wanted to wear.

    Luo Shenyuan got up and went to wash up first. When he came out, he saw her sitting in front of the dressing table.  Other women have to put on makeup and powder, but she doesn't need to do that even when she is young.  Add a few drops of rose water to water to cleanse your face, and then apply some snow-like balm.  You are going home today, so you should dress dignifiedly when you go home.

    Fan¡¯s mother personally recombed Yi Ning¡¯s hair, giving her a beautiful bun with a heart, and a golden crabapple hairpin with a ruby ??on the handle.  Pearl told her mother-in-law to ask the stable to prepare the carriage.  No pine branchesIt's all a gift in vain, I sent it to you.  The girl told me just now that you started drinking again at night after I left?  Drinking alcohol at night is harmful to your health, so don¡¯t drink too much.  "

    "You still control me." Wei Ling said with a smile and asked the girl to follow him into the house.

    Yi Ning saw that his study room was still the same and sat down opposite him.  She pondered for a moment and said, "Father, just now my grandmother told me about your marriage."

    Wei Ling nodded. He didn't speak for a while, staring at the sunshine outside the partition for a long time.

    In an accident many years ago, he got a child.  At that time, he was only in his early twenties, young and energetic.  It seemed that she still saw that person's indifferent face. It was difficult for her to smile on weekdays, and she didn't seem to like him very much.  He always felt that she didn't like him.  She didn't tell him anything, but she gave birth to two children and passed away resolutely.

    If it could have been earlier, she would not have married.  If he married her back, he must be raising her well and making her happy. How could he treat her like Luo Chengzhang?

    Why did such a good person like her spend her life in a hurry and in sadness.

    What was she thinking about before she died? Did she miss him a little bit?  Maybe, otherwise why would she be willing to give birth to his child?

    Wei Ling often thinks about these questions, but fourteen years have passed and it is useless to think about them any more. He can no longer hear the answer.  Wei Ling focused his eyes on Yi Ning in front of him. How amazing it was that this child looked like him and Ming Lan, the child of two people.  His voice became hoarse: "Meimei, I always think of your mother"

    "You and your mother have different temperaments. She needs to be more calm." Wei Ling said.

    This is the first time Yi Ning heard him mention Ming Lan, he almost never mentions it on weekdays.

    "I tease her, but she always ignores me. Occasionally she laughs, but she quickly turns her face away. After all, I am just a bandit to her" Wei Ling smiled and nodded at the table, his eyes fixed.  , "But she has the softest heart. I know she has a soft heart and is reluctant to harm others or blame others."

    Yi Ning was startled, then walked up to him and took his hand.  "Father¡­¡­"

    When she heard him say these words, something suddenly touched her heart.  She has never met Minglan, so she must be a very good person.  Sometimes she felt that the reason why she lived such a good life was due to the merits of her mother during her lifetime.  Because others always said to her with admiration: "Your mother is really a very good person."

    Wei Ling turned back, smiled, and patted her hand: "It's okay, it's been so many years."

    "Let me think about the marriage again," Wei Ling said. "What your grandmother said makes sense. It won't work if no one is in charge of this house. Don't worry, my father knows it well." (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter One Hundred and Forty Two

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When returning home, Yi Ning was always thinking about the British government and Brother Ting, so she sat absent-mindedly in the carriage.

    Luo Shenyuan watched her take the pine nut shells on the small table several times in succession, but did not take the fruits in the small dish.  Sigh, why can't these little problems be corrected?

    He took her small plate and peeled some nuts with his own hands: "Why are you so distracted?"

    Yining came to his senses and told him: "There is no one to take care of the family, and my grandmother wants to marry my father. My father doesn't want to, so my grandmother asked me to persuade him."

    Luo Shenyuan hummed: "The British government has a great business, and it is true that there should be someone in charge. Your grandmother is right. But you must be optimistic about the candidate. After all, you and your brother are in special circumstances. Someone with a powerful family background.  It¡¯s hard to avoid being thoughtful.¡±

    Yining feels the same way, but her family background is low and she is not worthy of the position of a British princess.  So it was a dilemma. She didn't have much to do with it. She was already married anyway.  But Ting Geer is the heir apparent by birth, so who knows what the new wife will do to him.

    Luo Shenyuan said: "Spread your hands."

    Yi Ning raised his head, what did he say?

    But he took her hand and gave her a handful of pine nuts.  "It's just peeled, let's eat it."

    Yining couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. Did he think he was feeding small animals?

    She finished the pine nuts he peeled one by one and asked him: "Third brother, what do you think of me bringing Ting Ge'er to live in Luo's house? He is less than seven years old now, and he relies on me very much, and I can't let him go.  When he is ten years old, he will be more independent."

    Luo Shenyuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged: ¡°He is at home, eating and living with you, right?¡±

    "It's natural. He is timid and afraid of the dark. I built a bed for him in the Bisha Cupboard. Brother Ting is naughty and mischievous, and only his father can control him at home, but he is often not around. Maybe he can come and follow him.  Without me, you can still take him to study." The more Yi Ning thought about it, the more he felt that it was not a bad idea.

    Luo Shenyuan said calmly: "I think he really relies on you and wants to follow you wherever he goes.".

    He paused and said: "He is your brother, but he is also the heir to the British throne. It is not good for him to live in other homes at will. Besides, you can't control him when he comes to your home, and I can't help you."

    Luo Shenyuan can scold his younger brother, but he can't scold his brother-in-law.

    Yi Ning felt that the third brother probably didn¡¯t want Brother Ting to follow her. After all, it was not convenient.  If I tell my grandmother, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t agree either.  Then he sighed and gave up for the time being.

    The next day Luo Shenyuan¡¯s rest break was over and he was going to the Yamen of the Ministry of Industry.  Yining didn't see him when she woke up early in the morning. She went to Lin Hairu's place to say hello, but she stayed behind to help read the account books.

    A girl hurriedly walked in, bent down and said to Lin Hairu: "Second Madam, there is another commotion in the main room."

    Lin Hairudao found out, and asked the girl to change her clothes, and said to Yining: "After your fourth sister had a falling out with Mrs. Liu, this happened often. Liu Jing came to pick her up, but she refused to go back, and Mrs. Liu went back again.  I sent my mother-in-law to invite me, but she thought it was an insult to her.¡±

    "She wants the old lady to come and invite her in person?" Yi Ning thought for a while and asked.

    Lin Hairu nodded: "She was scolded by Mrs. Liu, and she couldn't get out of it. She originally thought that marrying into the Liu family was a low marriage, and she has been unhappy all these years"

    Yi Ning went to the big house with her to see that the two houses were connected by a moon gate.  It takes half a quarter of an hour to walk to Chen's place.  The third courtyard is planted with evergreens, pines and cypresses, a rockery is built in one corner, and several clumps of arrow bamboo are planted.

    This was the second time Yi Ning saw Liu Jing. He was standing outside the house, wearing a blue official uniform of Qipin Buzi, with a handsome face.  He is obviously very tall, but because his body is slightly bent, he does not appear to be that tall.

    When Lin Hairu walked over, he politely called out: "Second Aunt."

    Lin Hairu introduced to him: "This is Shen Yuan's wife. You should call her third younger brother and sister."

    Liu Jing glanced at her, then she slightly curved her lips and called her third younger brother and sister, and said: "The third younger brother and sister have kind faces." Then she looked into the room and said, "It's a joke for you. Could you please help me go in and see her, second aunt?"  Bar."

    The two of them were about to nod when the curtain opened and a person came out, it was Luo Yilian.  She saw Liu Jing standing outside, her expression a little unnatural, and she saw Lin Hairu and Luo Yining, their expressions even colder.  Lin Hairu didn't pay much attention to her and took Yining in through the curtain.

    Yining fell behind and vaguely heard Luo Yilian saying to Liu Jing: "The weather has turned very cold these days. Why is the fourth brother-in-law wearing such thin clothes? Don't stand here and wait any longer. Come and sit in Baoxia."  .I¡¯m afraid the fourth sister doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    When Yi Ning looked back, Liu Jing had already left.

    She smiled faintly in her heart and turned her head. There was a whimper in the room.Too lazy to go back.  I'll wait a few more days and then talk about it.  "Wanniang is Luo Yixiu's girl.

    Luo Yining lit sandalwood in the room, closed the lid and fanned it with her hands, and the smoke drifted up.

    She put down the incense spoon and asked her, "Do you have a master in your house?"

    Luo Yixiu shook her head and said, "It's not quite there yet."

    Yi Ning smiled and continued: "If you are the master of the house, you will not be able to live a day without you at home. Then if you go back to your parents' house the day before, he will come to see you the next day. How dare you delay?  .¡±

    Luo Yixiu thought thoughtfully after hearing this, poked her arm and said with a smile: "Why do you have so many crazy ideas? Even Luo Yiyu was moved by you. My mother has secretly praised you several times for this matter. Brother-in-law Liu  It seems I even gave you a thank you gift, right?"

    Luo Yining patted her and said, "What the hell is your idea? You have to think about it carefully when you go back."

    After Luo Yixiu visited and left, Yining took out the letter sent by the British government.

    Mrs. Wei wrote a letter to her, saying that her father was willing to marry Xu Guogong's younger sister.  This young lady is seventeen years old. She has been reading and writing with Mrs. Xu since she was a child. She manages the affairs of the house for her sister-in-law and is very orderly and orderly.  It was also delayed because of this, and Shi Qidu had not settled on a family yet.

    Although Xu Guogong is of equal rank, he does not have as much real power as the British Duke.  I heard from the matchmaker that she came to propose marriage on behalf of Wei Ling. As soon as my sister got married, she became the wife of the Duke of the country, so she agreed happily.  Mrs. Wei asked her if she wanted to go back and take a look.

    Yining was also thinking about whether to go back.  This candidate is worthy of the British government, but I don't know what Miss Xu's character is.

    She picked up the second letter and opened it, only to find that it was not a letter from the British government. However, the handwriting was very familiar to her, but she couldn't remember where she had seen it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter One Hundred and Forty Three

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    143

    This letter is made on fine Chengxintang paper, with only a few words, "Please see Yi Ning again at Xiangyun Restaurant", signed Xie Yun.

    She has never seen Xie Yun¡¯s handwriting, right?  Furthermore, Xie Yun saw what she was doing.

    Yining was a little suspicious, so he put the letter aside for the time being and ignored it.

    When Luo Shenyuan came back in the evening, Yining was still playing with Brother Nan at Lin Hairu's place, and Luo Shenyuan came to the main room to say hello.  After a few days of marriage, the child finally became close to her.  He stopped crying and fussing after being held by her, wrapping his small hands around her neck, but glanced at Luo Shenyuan and immediately turned his head and ignored him.  Yi Ning smiled and patted his little butt.

    Lin Hairu likes Brother Nan to be close to Yi Ning.

    Today Luo Chengzhang had dinner at home.  Yi Ning bent down and called her father.  Luo Chengzhang looked slightly relieved. After all, he had been raising a daughter for so many years. When he thought of Yi Ning's childhood, he was not completely disgusted.

    Anyone who raises a kitten or puppy still has feelings, let alone a child.

    After a while, Luo Yilian and Luo Xuanyuan came in one after another and greeted Luo Chengzhang and Luo Shenyuan one by one.  After Luo Xuanyuan sat down, Luo Chengzhang asked him about his homework. Luo Xuanyuan answered fluently, and the young man's voice was very clear.  Luo Yilian said: "Dad, I see that brother Xuan is having a hard time studying. There are not many girls and women given to him in the house. I would like to ask you to give him a few more to take care of his daily life, so that he can concentrate on studying."

    Luo Shenyuan has always loved these two brothers and sisters. After hearing this, he turned his head and asked Lin Hairu: "How many people have been allocated to serve Brother Xuan?"

    Lin Hairu said: "Four girls, two mothers-in-law, and four boys. It's enough. When Shen Yuan was studying, there were only three or four people around him to serve him. What to do with so many!"

    Luo Yilian bit his lip slightly. His younger brother had been supported by everyone since he was a child. Luo Shenyuan was just an unpopular bastard at that time. How could he bring it up to compare like this?

    "Then let's hire two more women." Luo Chengzhang said, "As he is older, he will naturally need more manpower."

    "No." Luo Shenyuan said calmly, his chopsticks clicking softly, "There are enough people, but it's not like the hands can't lift or the shoulders can't carry."

    Being refuted by his son in person, Luo Chengzhang felt a little uncomfortable.

    Luo Xuanyuan stood up when he heard this, with a smile on his delicate face: "The third brother is right, there are enough people to serve. I want to do something myself, so there is no need to add more people to serve."

    The following calmly shook Luo Yilian's hand and told her sister not to say anything more.

    After all, there¡¯s no point in fighting over this kind of thing.

    Luo Yining watched the two people's actions silently.

    After finishing the meal and going back, Yi Ning walked beside Luo Shenyuan and said to him: "Brother Xuan has made great progress in the past few years. When I left, I remembered that he still had a bad relationship with Luo Yi Lian. How is it now?  Woke up?"

    Luo Shenyuan looked back at her and then said: "Blood relatives are not easily severed. Luo Xuanyuan is a smart man. If his sister is good to him, he will naturally reciprocate."

    After all, Luo Xuanyuan has the blood of the Luo family, and he and his third brother are brothers. As long as he is raised upright, he will be good.

    Now the third brother is the master of the Luo family, and no one will disobey his wishes.  No matter how smart Luo Xuanyuan is, he will never be able to surpass Luo Shenyuan one day. He is still too far behind.  Yi Ning asked: "Then you will also take care of him?"

    "There are many things in the court, but I have little control over the affairs at home." Luo Shenyuan told her, "But once you enter the court, you will understand that family and people are closely related. When he goes out, others will only say that he is Luo Shenyuan's younger brother, not Luo Shenyuan."  Xuanyuan."

    Luo Shenyuan now represents the entire Luo family.  If the family members are not good, it will also affect his reputation.

    Yi Ning thinks he is very sensible.

    After he goes back, he will have to read the official letter from the Ministry of Industry. Yining rolled up her sleeves tonight, preparing to give him a red sleeve to add fragrance.

    The candles were burning quietly in the study. She spent a long time sharpening the ink. She turned to look at him but still couldn't start writing. She couldn't help but said: "My ink is almost dry. Why didn't I write for so long?"

    "It's not that easy." Luo Shenyuan put down his pen.  "Approving mining and quarrying should not be decided lightly. Otherwise, the consequences will be endless."

    Tortoiseshell came in with a tonic soup. Yining put a sweat towel on the bottom, lifted the lid and handed it to him.

    "You drink this, and I'll take a look." She had a sense of accomplishment in cultivating the future chief assistant, and took the booklet he had just read to read for herself.  These things are boring. The locations and depths of several mineral deposits are indeed not as interesting as the resolution of the case in Dali Temple.

    Luo Shenyuan drank the soup, leaned back in his chair and looked at her with a smile: "Did you see the reason?"

    She frowned: "Why do I think these are all the same"

    &nbsp"Mrs. Luo, you also call me Yi Ning. My fourth brother, the now powerful Governor Lu, once had a first wife also named by this name, but she was harmed by him and died before she was nineteen.  .The way you walk and talk is very similar to her."

    Xie Min had been paying attention to Yi Ning just now.  The more I looked at him, the more I felt that his expression was very familiar.  She is always absent-minded when watching a play, but her eyes will always be fixed on the stage. If the gongs and drums are played louder, she will frown and feel that she doesn't like it.  And he always has something in his hand and plays with it habitually.

    She suddenly had an inexplicable intuition, not to mention that people who practice Buddhism always believe in the theory of reincarnation.  If she had something to do with that person, then what she said today would be ridiculous.

    Yi Ning said calmly: "That is indeed a pity."

    "It is indeed a pity. If she were still alive, with Lu Jiaxue's status today, she would have enjoyed endless glory and wealth." Xie Min said with a smile, "Who knows that Lu Jiaxue once had a wife? He himself is not allowed to mention it to his servants. Killing  Her murderer became me. But no one thought about it, I am already in this position, why did I kill her? Who gets the benefit, who is the one who killed her. Thinking about it, she is more pitiful.  She killed someone close to her who was defenseless. I don¡¯t know if she will come back to avenge herself after being reincarnated.¡±

    "If she wants revenge, I will definitely help her." Xie Min's tone was cold.

    Xie Min hates Lu Jiaxue deeply, and Yi Ning will know it.

    Does she want revenge?  Are you going to get into trouble with these people again?

    Yi Ning doesn¡¯t want to take revenge, she is living a good life in this life.  There are so many people who accompany and love her.  What's more, this person is Lu Jiaxue.  How can she contend with Lu Jiaxue?  Revenge is just asking for trouble, at least not now.

    Xie Min and she are in the same boat.

    Yi Ning did not sit down, but turned her back to Xie Min and said: "Madam, the "Buddha Speaks of the Deer Mother Sutra" says: All love will never last long. There are many fears in this life, and life is in danger by the morning dew.  "

    "It will hurt your body and soul to dwell on the past, Madam. It would be better to leave the Lu family and find a farm to live in. Just live your life in peace and stability. Madam need not pay attention to other grudges."

    Xie Min's eyes brightened slightly. It was just a guess. He felt that this person was very similar to that person.  After all, the age seemed right, so I had the idea of ??reincarnation.  She often prays in front of the Buddha to let Yining come back to life, or at least let her know the truth.  Now that she seemed to know what she meant, she became a little more excited: "YouI never said who I am. How do you know the Lu family?"

    Yi Ning smiled faintly: "Madam, please don't worry too much. Miss Xie Er calls you aunt. The only aunt I know of Miss Xie is Mrs. Lu. I just say this to see that Madam is depressed. Let Madam  It's just for some explanation, there is no other meaning. I am a stranger to my wife."

    "Besides, Miss Xie, since she is ready to marry someone else, is it really a good thing to be deeply in love? Madam should persuade her."

    "Wait a minute!" Xie Min stood up and said, "Just treat what Yun'er said just now as if I didn't say it."

    Yining has already opened the door and gone out.

    Xie Yun was waiting for her outside the door, as if he had been standing there for a long time.

    "My aunt invited you here because she doesn't want to see me suffer any injustice." Xie Yun said, "Don't embarrass her, otherwise I won't let you go Even if you don't care about Luo Shenyuan, you can't do anything to her."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? This person wants to be harmed so much, does she look like she can bully others?

    Yining almost laughed angrily and was too lazy to pay attention to her.

    Xie Yun said slowly behind her: "Mrs. Luo, when I marry Cheng Lang, I will live next to you. We will inevitably have intersections by then, and maybe we will form a family."

    "Then I can only wait for Miss Xie." Yi Ning still smiled and said politely.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter One Hundred and Forty Four

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    144

    Not long after coming out of Xiangyun Teahouse, Yi Ning saw the girl beside Xie Min chasing after her, seemingly looking around.

    In fact, this trip should not come.

    Yining turned around and told the driver to go back to Luo's house.  Unexpectedly, just as she closed her eyes and prepared to rest for a while, Pearl was about to make hot tea for her when she heard the carriage rattle and suddenly stop.

    Luo Yining opened his eyes, and a cold and serious voice sounded outside: "Who is charging!"

    The coachman replied anxiously: "I'm sorry, sir. The horse just ate too many pine nut candies and couldn't run smoothly for a while."

    Why would the Luo family's coachman call someone Guanye? Yi Ning opened a slight gap and looked out.  My heart skipped a beat, the flags of the wine shop were waving, Lu Jiaxue's carriage was parked along the street, and there were more than thirty personal soldiers accompanying him. How could he be outside Xiangyun Teahouse!  I don¡¯t know if he was in the carriage.

    Luo Yining subconsciously looked back at the girl. Fortunately, the girl didn't find him and had already turned around.

    There was no movement in the car, so he probably wasn't in the car.  Yi Ning breathed a sigh of relief and motioned for Shen Lian to come forward to negotiate.

    Shen Lian just walked over to talk to the other party.  There was a slight commotion at the door of the teahouse, and then a group of people came out surrounded by a tall figure.  It was already a cool breeze in early autumn, so he put on a cloak.

    What are you really afraid of

    A deputy general next to Lu Jiaxue also noticed the movement here, stepped forward and asked, "What's going on?"

    Lu Jiaxue stretched out his hand to stop him, with a smile on his lips: "No need for the British Duke's bodyguard."

    Yining had no choice but to pick up the curtain and get out of the car, letting her mother-in-law support her. She covered her head with a curtain and saluted Lu Jiaxue: "I have seen my adoptive father. My horse collided with the car. I hope that my adoptive father will be honest."

    Now the owner of the carriage finally arrived, bringing so many guards with him that he bumped into the Marquis's carriage and didn't even get out of the carriage.  She turned out to be just a frail little girl.

    No wonder she feels confident, she turns out to be the adopted daughter of the Governor.

    "My sister is so excited, why did she come here alone?" Lu Jiaxue knew that if he didn't come out, Yi Ning wouldn't even get off the carriage.  He had some intention of teasing her.

    How did he know his nickname?

    Yi Ning was suspicious in her heart and just pretended not to notice and smiled: "It's just passing by. If there is nothing else, I won't disturb my adoptive father."

    Lu Jiaxue looked at her without saying anything for a moment, and then smiled: "It's really not safe for you to go back alone. Come here, I will take you back."

    She brought her guards with her. This was a nearby city. The Five Cities Military and Horse Division patrolled it the most strictly. It was not safe anywhere!

    But Lu Jiaxue had already got on the carriage, and he waved to her back, motioning for her to follow him and get on the carriage with him.

    Yi Ning gritted her teeth secretly, whispered to Shen Lian and others to follow behind, lowered her curtains and hats, and followed Lu Jiaxue's carriage.  His carriage was wider and covered with soft cushions.  There is a vague smell of juniper, which is the smell of Lu Jiaxue.

    Yi Ning sat far away from him, and the carriage started to move.  Lu Jiaxue leaned against the car wall, his posture relaxed and casual.

    "Newlywed, are you feeling okay?" he asked suddenly.

    "Everything is still fine, the marriage is harmonious, don't bother your adoptive father." Yi Ning answered solemnly.

    Lu Jiaxue chuckled.  This little girl is used to talking to him like this.

    What a harmonious marriage, Yi Ning married her brother, which was fine with her.  There is nothing harmonious in the world, it's just that she didn't see the darkness and filth underneath.  Her brother is not a good person.  Taking her to see him this time is also a benefit of being her elder.

    He gave some instructions to the carriage.  He turned back to Yi Ning and said, "I'll take you to a place to see."

    "My foster father, please forgive me, but it's too late for me to go home. I'm afraid I won't have time to go with you." Yi Ning refused.

    Lu Jiaxue sighed lightly: "Don't be anxious, come with me to have a look, you will thank me."

    The carriage ran on the wide brick road, and after a while it left the inner city and headed towards the outer city.  There are willow trees planted on both sides of the road, the white walls stand high, and the black tile edges are simple and beautiful.  There is a tall stone monument standing at the intersection, with three official script characters on it - Qinghu Bridge.  This scenery does not seem to be in the capital city, but is as gentle and beautiful as the Jiangsu and Zhejiang areas.

    Yining suddenly realized where this place was. She had heard others talk about this place.  Goulan Courtyard is an unpopular place, but Qinghu Bridge is a gathering place for famous actors.  Everyone who came from the Qinhuai area in the south of the Yangtze River settled in this area.  There are also many restaurants here  Everyone knows about my restaurant. It has been registered with the government and is considered the most famous, so many people come.  "

    When he looked back at her, his expression was a little worried that he had done something wrong, as if he was afraid that she would underestimate him or be disappointed with him.

    He is still the same kid back then.

    Yi Ning sighed lowly and shook his head to say that he didn't need to worry about her. Adults are different from children. He has grown up.  And these are his business and have nothing to do with her.  Besides, there's nothing serious about opening a restaurant. Isn't it just a place for playing, playing, and singing? For those Goulan courtyard houses, this is the most serious place to go.

    Cheng Lang turned around, took them upstairs and asked the boy to unlock the door.  There is a private room inside with a very nice view.  From here, you can see the streets and alleys with sun-drenched roofs, and the moat a little further away.

    Cheng Lang opened the window sash of the cubicle and could see the scene in the next room, but it was obscured by the green radish, so the view was vague.  Someone in another room heard that Governor Lu was coming, and several people came to greet him. Yi Ning sat motionless behind him.  People looked at her calmly while talking and laughing.

    Yi Ning doesn¡¯t like this kind of looking at her, there is a kind of ambiguity that can lead to misunderstandings.

    But Lu Jiaxue said nothing, so no one dared to move.

    "It's time to watch." Lu Jiaxue suddenly whispered to her while drinking tea.

    Yining subconsciously looked through the window sash. The room over there was obviously much larger, with a lot of people sitting there.  They should all be court officials, and their official positions are quite high. These faces are vaguely familiar.  Luo Shenyuan sat between them, leaning back on the imperial chair, drinking and talking and laughing with them.

    There was a famous actress playing the huqin in the house. Some people were shaking their heads while listening to her playing, while some people didn't pay attention, but stared at the chess and cards played in the room.  Luo Yijing watched quietly. The man beside him was talking to Luo Shenyuan in a low voice, and he responded with a smile.  Yi Ning recognized the man as the Minister of Industry, because Luo Shenyuan said that he was "more than sixty years old, with little fortune and a short beard", so he was very easy to recognize.

    After the famous actress finished playing, the whole hall burst into applause.  She should be a famous lady, she was wearing a green woven gold mandarin gown and a plain white moonlight skirt, with a quiver wrapped diagonally around her waist, and the gold and jade wrapped around her waist was barely enough to hold.  Her white-toothed face is pretty and elegant. If it weren't for that fragile charm, it would be hard to tell that she was a famous actress.

    After hearing the cheers, she stood up and bowed with a smile. She picked up the wine bottle from the high table and greeted the guests.  The maid on the side came up to clean up the piano case.

    Cheng Lang saw that she had a good background, so he said: "This Lianxi person is famous for playing the huqin. She was a child of a poor family in Yangzhou first and was sold as a lean horse. I saw that she played the huqin well.  He asked her to make this her art, and it cost her a hundred taels of silver to listen to her music."

    At this time, the Lianxi girl got off the bed, took the wine from the maid's tray next to her, and walked slowly to Luo Shenyuan.  The voice was soft and soft: "I have always heard of Mr. Luo's reputation, but this is the first time I have seen him. I propose a toast, and I sincerely ask Mr. Luo to accept the wine."

    Luo Shenyuan looked up at her.

    ,

    Yining suddenly didn't dare to look, she turned her head and wanted to go out.  Lu Jiaxue held her hand and said calmly: "Keep watching, what are you afraid of?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yining could only turn her head and look over there. There were people booing around her, so Luo Shenyuan took the wine handed over by Lian Xi and took a sip.

    Lian Xi felt warm-hearted when she saw that he was young and handsome, with a calm and extraordinary demeanor that was incomparable to other people.  She sat down on the round stool next to him and saw that the chess game in front of him had not been touched yet, so she smiled and said, "I know a little bit about chess. I wonder if Mr. Luo would like to accompany me?"

    She picked up a sunspot in her thin white hands.

    Luo Shenyuan's smile remained unchanged, but he played with the wine glass with his fingers and said nothing.

    Someone next to me said: "Luo San, you are too ignorant of the style. Has Miss Lianxi ever played chess with anyone? If you hadn't come with us this time, she might not have been willing to play a piece of music with us. Don't refute it."  To save the beauty¡¯s face.¡±

    Luo Shenyuan put down his wine glass after a long time and took the white piece from the chess cup.  "In that case, let's make the first move, girl."

    Lian Xi slightly held her sleeve and slowly dropped a coin on the jade plate.

    Yi Ning's clenched hands gradually relaxed, and she couldn't see clearly what the chess game was like.  But he saw a hint of impatience on Luo Shenyuan's face, his expression was very subtle.  But she knew that this Lianxi girl must be very bad at chess. The third brother didn't like playing chess with someone who was not good at chess. He thought it was a waste of time.  It seems that people with extremely high talents are more like this.

    His chess skills are unparalleled in the world, but he rarely plays chess because he has no opponents.

    When he was teaching Yi Ning, he still reluctantly played with her. When other people played chess on weekdays, he wouldn't even look at her.

    After playing chess for several times, Lian Xi¡¯s face gradually became serious, and she held the chess piece against her chin and thought.

    Cheng Lang was speechless after seeing this, and actually ran to play chess with Luo San. Was he trying to use this to attract his attention?  It's just that I usually deal with businessmen who are full of oil and water, and I don't know what to do.  It's time to start again.

    Lian Xi also discovered soon after that, Master Luo didn¡¯t even have to think about it. She thought about making a move for a long time, and he immediately followed her, and then waited for her to make it.  He blocked her step by step, leaving her unable to fight back.  She forced a laugh, put the chess piece back and said, "The grapes in the courtyard are ripe. I just sent people to pick some. Please eat some fresh grapes, adults."

    Luo Shenyuan threw back the remaining chess pieces and picked up his wine glass.

    Cheng Lang seemed to think of something when he heard this. He turned his head and asked Yi Ning: "Do you want to eat grapes? The grapes I have here are varieties introduced from the Western Regions. They couldn't be grown originally, and the craftsmen spent a lot of effort to produce them.  It tastes very sweet.¡±

    Needless to say, Yi Ning, within a short time, a plate of cleanly washed grapes was served.

    Lu Jiaxue glanced at him, Cheng Lang would not be so kind to others for nothing.  It turns out that he was somewhat sincere in asking to marry Yi Ning. No wonder he was so embarrassed when he brought Yi Ning in just now.

    His nephew who wanders around flowers actually still has sincerity.

    The grapes from the house over there were quickly brought out.

    Everyone in Lianxi cleaned their hands in the copper basin brought by the maid and wiped them dry with scented brocade handkerchiefs.  I selected one of the purple grapes from the plate and peeled it with my own hands.  He pinched it with his thin white fingers and then personally handed it to Luo Shenyuan's lips.

    Luo Shenyuan looked up at her and smiled slightly.

    Lian Xi suddenly blushed, and someone next to her yelled: "Miss Lian Xi, don't do this. You have to feed him with your mouth, maybe he will be willing to eat."

    Lian Xi was even more embarrassed after hearing this. She was a famous actress, not one of those low-class prostitutes in Goulan Courtyard, so she couldn't do such wild things.  But looking at Mr. Luo's appearance, it seems that he is not willing to eat it after peeling it with his own hands.

    As soon as she put the grape between her red lips, there was another burst of applause, and she was so excited that she became dizzy.  Just as he was about to lean over, he suddenly heard Mr. Luo's extremely soft and cold voice: "I advise you to go as far as you want. If you go further, I won't be merciful."

    The sound was as if it was in my ears, but no one else heard it at all.

    But Lian Xi suddenly woke up, and when she looked at his eyes, it was clear that he was ruthless, even though he was smiling.  She swallowed the grapes and said with a forced smile: "Don't be joking, this is enough."

    Yining could only vaguely see him rejecting the woman.

    Having seen it all, it was really difficult for Luo Shenyuan to be tempted by these women.  When an ordinary man encounters such a beauty feeding him, he would probably be unable to help but cling to her.  Cheng Lang gently closed the window sash again.  There was a lot of noise on the other end, and it was covered by vines, so no one noticed the movement.

    "My cousin just said that this person from Lianxi seems to be related to you?" Yining asked him.

    Cheng Lang¡¯s life turned out to be chaotic. Countless women had slept with him, and he had no memory of them.  He explained: ¡°?I have already asked the two little girls to serve my aunt, so I don't need them.  If the third brother asks, please mother explain it to me.  "

    Yi Ning always felt a little confused when looking at him. Fortunately, compared with Luo Shenyuan, Luo Xuanyuan was more delicate, otherwise he would have looked more like him.

    "It doesn't matter how many girls you use, as long as you study hard." Lin Hairu could only say these few sincere words to Luo Xuanyuan, and asked Luo Xuanyuan to retreat.

    Luo Xuanyuan respectfully resigned, and his slim and tall figure soon disappeared.

    Yi Ning looked at his back and said thoughtfully: "Aunt Guo teaches you well. I think he is more sensible and has a strong character."

    "Anyway, with your third brother here, it's impossible for him to be able to make a comeback. If he dares to do something wrong, your third brother won't kill him Even though he's still young, he's very smart." Lin Hairu was uneducated.  Not really stupid.

    "Forget it, let's not talk about it. In a few days, you will have a wedding banquet with me." Lin Hairu said with a smile, "It's the fourth young master of the Cheng family. Your cousin Cheng Lang married Xie Yun. This marriage has spread.  Half of the capital was lively. The Queen personally presented the dowry, and the Emperor also sent someone to give Xie Yun a complete set of phoenix crowns and harems. The crown was inlaid with countless sea beads and precious stones, and I was dazzled by them. When I married the princess,  The pomp and circumstance is almost the same, the Cheng family members now walk with wind in their eyes."

    Yi Ning remembers that Xie Yun¡¯s wedding was very grand and grand, with lots of red makeup.

    There are less than five days left, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.

    Cheng Lang will marry Xie Yun after all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter One Hundred and Forty Six

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    146

    The fifteenth month is full, which is indeed a good day.

    Luo Yining prepared a congratulatory gift for the Cheng family. When she got married, Cheng Lang gave her a gift of five hundred taels of silver.  So he ordered the stewardess to pack five hundred taels of silver.

    After Luo Shenyuan came back from the Yamen, Yi Ning asked him if he was going to the banquet.

    "I won't go." He was as busy as anything all day long. Even if he asked for leave to take a rest, there would be no shortage of official documents piled up there.

    Luo Shenyuan told her: "Just ask the accountant to pay as much money as you want. I will ask the accountant to open an account book for you. You don't have to go to mother's side. You can use as much as you want."

    "Aren't you afraid that I will use up all your money?" Yi Ning asked him.

    Luo Shenyuan paused and looked at her: "Everyone is here with me, how can you still run away? I'll let you return the favor."

    "The money that has gone into my pocket will never be returned to you." Yi Ning said, "Anyway, there is no proof!"

    Luo Shenyuan paused for a long time and smiled.

    "Yining, I'm not asking you to pay back the money." After saying that, he straightened the sleeves of his official uniform and went out.

    Yining looked at his tall back and always felt that his smile was particularly meaningful.

    The carriage creaked to the door of Cheng's house, and before he got off the car, he heard the bustling noise.  Mr. Cheng was originally the censor of the Imperial Procuratorate. His three sons were all officials in the capital, and the most promising among them was Mr. Cheng.  Of course, the most promising among the grandchildren is Cheng Lang, the current governor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and today the groom's official.

    Yining has already prepared festive bedding, eggs, rice, Huadiao wine and other items.  These are indispensable. The real gift is a red gold handle with lotus seeds and rice-sized sea beads inlaid with Xiangyun Ruyi, and another five hundred taels sealed in red.  After the ceremony, Yi Ning and others were led into the hanging flower door by the housekeeper in dark red armor.  The Cheng family is about the same size as the Luo family, and is neatly decorated with lanterns and colorful lights everywhere.

    The place where the tent was set up was outside the alley, and the villagers were invited to a banquet for free. This time, Xie Yuncheng's family was very grand, with a flowing banquet that had no access for three days, and the cost was at least two thousand taels of silver.  The banquet in the backyard was for distinguished guests, and Lin Hairu also brought Luo Yilian with him.

    "Your father personally ordered her to come out and see the world so that she can find a marriage partner." Lin Hairu said in a low voice.

    Luo Yilian, who was pulled out for a walk, didn't like crowded situations and drank tea with a calm expression.

    Mrs. Chen took the Zhou family and Luo Yixiu with her.  Since Yining persuaded Luo Yiyu last time, Chen's attitude towards her has changed slightly.  On her birthday, Mrs. Chen also gave her several jade combs and baskets of autumn pears.

    Luo Yixiu said with some curiosity: "This Miss Xie Er is famous all over the capital. I have never seen what she is like."

    Xie Yun's status is too high, and it is difficult for ordinary girls from aristocratic families to make friends with him.

    "It's almost the same as you." Luo Yining told her.

    Luo Yixiu was so excited that she was similar to a talented woman: "How are they so similar?"

    "They both have one nose and two eyes, about the same number." Luo Yining continued to eat his own melon seeds.  Luo Yi Xiucai realized that he was being teased by her and rushed over to twist her hand.

    The flower hall was very lively, with melons and fruits being served in an endless stream.  The women of the Cheng family were also busy entertaining the guests.  Luo Yining grabbed another handful of pine nut candies and chewed them slowly. Several young and old ladies from the Cheng family were waiting on her. The second grandmother Cheng was the most outstanding in her words and deeds, and she was exquisite in all aspects.  Grandma Cheng is the most noble and indifferent to others.

    ??????????????????????????????It turned out that Grandma Cheng's grandmother was the late emperor's sister. She grew up under the knee of the Queen Mother, so she was given the title of 'Princess of Danyang County' by the late emperor as soon as she was born.  If one only counts status, it is more valuable than Xie Yun.

    Everyone took a few more glances.  No wonder he was so noble. The girl peeled off the longan that was served and she only ate the outermost bit.  When guests come in, they greet her first, and then Grandma Cheng goes to entertain them.  A little more eye-catching.

    The team that picked up the bride didn¡¯t come back until the evening, and everyone gathered outside to watch.  There are people on the three floors inside and three outside, beating gongs and drums in a mighty manner.  It was very lively, and there were even more people watching during the worship service. The front hall was packed to the brim.  Yi Ning looked at Cheng Lang from a distance, only seeing his tall and handsome back in red Jifu, thinking that it would be better if he didn't go to see him.  She went back to the banquet to eat. Others were busy watching, but she happened to eat more, so no one competed.

    I just took two sips, and the ritual over there.  But Second Grandma Cheng came over to look for someone: "Third Young Mistress, are you willing to go and make a quarrel? Mrs. Ge of the Ge family had something to do and suddenly went back. We are short of people here."

    "Does this have to be enough for so many people?" Thinking of seeing Cheng Lang and Xie Yun get married, Yi Ning felt that she should not go; The voices of the guests gradually died down, and someone walked in.

    Xie Yun is still waiting for him.

    Even though the person she was marrying was not what she had in mind, when she heard Cheng Lang's footsteps approaching, her heart suddenly beat loudly and her hands tightened on the quilt.

    She felt Cheng Lang approaching, and the big red curtain was opened.

    He reached out to lift her chin and stared at her for a moment.  His hands are beautiful, long and flawless.  Xie Yun didn't know what he was thinking, but there was a faint and unfamiliar scent of incense coming from his body.

    Xie Yun was pressed on the bed in an instant, her body heavy. She looked at him at a loss: "You, I haven't washed up yet"

    Cheng Lang waved his hand and lowered the curtain, blocking the light from the dragon and phoenix candles outside, making the room even more hazy.

    "Are you going to wash up" His breath made people feel itchy.

    Xie Yun opened his eyes wide and then closed his lips.  At this moment, her mind was completely blank and she could only follow his movements.  She was naturally inexperienced, but his methods were so superb that she forgot everything.  Just follow him, and there will always be no problem if you follow his guidance step by step.

    It was only at this moment that she understood what lingering among the flowers was, and Cheng Lang was a master of it.  Even though she had no experience, she didn't feel too painful. Instead, she felt a strange pleasure.  After a while, Xie Yun withdrew, feeling pained and tired. Cheng Lang got up and dressed, buttoned up his clothes, and asked the girl to come in and clean her.

    Xie Yun just saw what he looked like now. He seemed to be more real now.  He said, "You should wash up and go to bed first. You don't have to wait for me." Then he went out, not knowing what he was going to do.

    She came back to her senses only when she was sitting in the boxwood tub in the clean room.  She thought of Luo Shenyuan, but now she was someone else's wife.  She still doesn't know what will happen in the future. She will see Luo Yining with him every day in the future Thinking of this, she couldn't help hugging her knees and crying.

    Cuiyu who was serving her was startled: "Miss, why are you crying on this big day"

    Xie Yun murmured: "I don't know either."

    Everything is wrong.  It would be great if Luo Yining married Cheng Lang and she married Luo Shenyuan.  Luo Yining got what she wanted, and she got what she wanted, so why would he target her?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter One Hundred and Forty Seven

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    147

    Yining lay in bed unable to sleep for a long time. She didn't even know why she couldn't sleep.

    I just opened my eyes and looked at the patterns on Chengchen, not feeling sleepy at all.

    Luo Shenyuan unbuttoned the lapels of his court clothes, changed into single clothes and came over: "Why aren't you sleeping yet? Is the wedding banquet fun today? I heard you went to get married?"

    With his desire to control, there must be some girl around her who is secretly replying to him. She should be just a second- or third-class girl.  He knew Yi Ning's taboos, and a first-class girl would never be used as an eyesore.  Otherwise, how could he know so much about her.  Yi Ning suddenly thought of Song Zhi, but he also cared about her.  She didn't want to worry about similar discipline.

    Luo Shenyuan lay down next to her, leaning against the pillow.  Today was Cheng Lang's wedding, and she went to see it with her own eyes.  You can't sleep when you come back?  He opened his book and said calmly: "Don't talk to me, huh?"

    "No" How dare she not talk to him.

    Seeing that Luo Shenyuan seemed a little unhappy, Yi Ning sighed, "I was just touched when I saw cousin Cheng Lang getting married. He actually married Xie Yun."

    There was silence in the room for a moment, and Luo Shenyuan put down the book on Water Scripture in his hand: "Do you want to marry him?"

    "It's nothing" Yi Ning wondered where he was talking about.

    "What else can touch me?" Luo Shenyuan picked up the book again, "In the future, we should go to Cheng's house less and do embroidery as a female worker at home. Winter is coming soon, make me a pair of shoes and socks for winter."

    ,

    Yi Ning asked curiously: "Didn't you say you wanted a cloak a few days ago?" She spent a long time choosing the pattern, and then the fabric.  Satin, chinchilla skin, fox fur, I just decided on it yesterday.

    She turned sideways and took his arm and asked: "You don't want your cloak? I just chose chinchilla leather material, lined with Lu thick, which is comfortable to wear. If you don't want it, I will make you a pair of shoes and socks?"  "

    "Everything is necessary, you do it slowly." Luo Shenyuan froze. In the process of trying to grow taller, this little girl didn't seem to have grown much in height, but her breasts were much plumper.  Just by lowering his gaze, he could see the curvature of the peaks and ridges, and his skin as warm and soft as jade.  His thin wrists held her, and they felt as soft as cotton balls.

    If it were covered in the palm of my hand, I don¡¯t know what it would feel like.

    Luo Shenyuan¡¯s hand holding the book became more and more tense.  It was most correct to share the bed with her, otherwise it would be difficult for him to have the warm fragrance of Nephrite in his arms, no matter how good his self-control was.

    How can an ordinary man be like this? His wife can't even touch him.  Who is more important than this is my wife and my younger sister.  I can only wait until she grows up.

    Fortunately, Yi Ning quickly let him go and lay on the quilt embroidered with hundreds of birds facing the phoenix and asked him: "Third brother, I have never seen what your office looks like. I heard that in the Imperial City  Nei, is it big among the six yamen?"

    "The Liubu Yamen is located in the Qianbu Corridor behind Zhongzhimen. On one side are the offices of civil servants and on the other side are the offices of military attach¨¦s. The Imperial City is not very big. There are more than a hundred people from the Ministry of Industry, occupying a lot of space in the Qianbu Corridor.  Not too small." Luo Shenyuan said, "Do you want to take a look?"

    There are all men in the yamen, so how can it be convenient for her, a female classmate.

    "Forget it, how can I go?" Thinking of the day when he drank and played chess with everyone in Lianxi, she asked after a while, "Do you have a lot of social activities on weekdays?"

    "I'm busy with court affairs. I occasionally go out with a few ministers and ministers, mostly to talk about things that are difficult to discuss in the yamen. I don't go out often," he explained.  As for where to go, don't tell her.

    Yining closed her eyes and said, "Well, then you should drink less wine"

    As we talked, I actually started to feel sleepy, and I automatically leaned closer to him, finally going to sleep.  The fingers she rested on the pillow were all thin and white, and her crystal oval nails were a hint of pink.  He picked it up and spread it in his hand like a small animal's paw.  After looking at it for a while, he put it under the quilt to prevent her from getting cold.

    Having a ball next to you gives you a feeling of peace of mind.

    Luo Shenyuan thought about the fact that Lu Jiaxue reported to the court today that he had successfully captured Zeng Yingkun.

    When he and Luo Yining got married, Lu Jiaxue used human heads to lure out Zeng Yingkun's soldiers. This is living testimony.  Later, eight pieces of evidence against Zeng Yingkun were listed. Zeng Yingkun was arrested in Datong and is now being escorted to Beijing.

    The last time Wei Ling asked him about this matter, it was definitely not that simple. I'm afraid someone might have revealed it to him.

    Lu Jiaxue should be aware of this, but I don¡¯t know if he will take advantage of it.  Lu Jiaxue's attitude towards him was both enemy and friend. He seemed to want to win over him, but also seemed not to care much about him.

    Luo Shenyuan slowly thought about it, and had already put everyHow public.

    Grandma Cheng said: "When I was a child, I lived with the Queen who is now the Queen Mother. One autumn when I was hit by a horse while hunting, it was the Governor who came to the rescue, so I called him Fourth Uncle. I am still the Queen Mother.  The queen told me."

    Grandma Cheng was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, but she was quite young. She immediately waved to the girl, "give Mrs. Luo San some Hanyang fog tea. How can I use Lu'an Guapian?"

    Yi Ning did not expect to receive preferential treatment from Grandma Cheng, so she smiled and thanked her.

    Grandma Cheng said kindly: "Since she is Mr. Lu's adopted daughter, there is no need to see her outside."

    Xie Yun was even more angry when he saw it, making his heart, liver, and lungs uncomfortable.  Grandma Cheng was particularly at odds with her. She was born to be at odds with her.  The same goes for breakfast at home. When we went to greet Mr. Cheng, we ate together. She liked porridge and she wanted noodles. She said the cucumbers were delicious but she said today's cucumbers were not fresh.  She felt that Jude Village was just arty and boring, but Grandma Cheng attracted everyone here.

    Xie Yun smiled implicitly, stood up and said he wanted to go out for a walk. He opened the door first and went out surrounded by girls.

    Yining saw that the opera was about to start singing, and didn¡¯t want to stay long, so he walked out of the room and prepared to take a closer look at the layout of the restaurant.  She had just taken a quick glance. The layout here was exquisite, and she wanted to take a closer look.

    Yi Ning brought Pearl and others out and were walking on the corridor, admiring the furnishings of the Jude Village Restaurant.  When she heard Xisuo's voice, she turned her head and realized that a man in elegant clothes was talking to Xie Yun in the flower hall next to her.

    Xie Yun didn't pay much attention to him, but the man stalked her and continued to talk.  Xie Yun was impatient and wanted to leave. The man wanted to grab her hand, but she pushed him away: "Are you annoyed? I'm already married."

    The girl who followed Xie Yun stepped forward to stop the man, and Xie Yun had to escape.

    Pearl next to Yining said: "Madam, this is Xu Yong, the legitimate son of Xu Guogong's family. I heard that he fell in love with Miss Xie Yun at first sight and often pestered her. Xu Guogong's family loves their legitimate son, and no one can do anything to him  ¡­¡±

    Yi Ning was surprised that this aunt, the youngest legitimate son, was going to marry her father. She didn¡¯t expect this to happen.

    Xie Yun is already married, but he is still pestering her. He is simply a complete scoundrel.

    As he was talking, Xie Yun was already walking in the direction of Yining. Xu Yong, the legitimate son of Duke Xu Guogong, was pretty good-looking and dressed in luxury, following closely behind him step by step.

    Xie Yun was unhappy when he saw Yi Ning.  He still wanted to smile and nod at her, then he stopped smiling and walked away coldly.  Seeing that there was nothing good to watch, Yi Ning nodded politely to her and walked straight to the back.

    Xu Yong saw Yi Ning walking towards the backyard, but he didn't see clearly what his face looked like.  So he pulled one of Xie Yun's girls and asked, "Who is that person? Why does Miss Xie look like she doesn't want to see her?"

    "She is the one who made our young lady upset." The girl whispered, "Otherwise, why would the young lady be so impatient with the young master? It's time for me to leave."

    Xu Yong is the legitimate son of the family. The old lady dotes on him very much and has always been lawless.  Hearing that someone made the beauty unhappy, he immediately frowned and smiled at the girl: "Since she made Miss Xie unhappy, then help Miss Xie. You can tell Miss Xie later that you will remember me.  ." After that, he waved his folding fan and followed him towards the backyard.

    Another girl said to the girl who was talking: "You are so bold, this Xu Yong is a stick! Who knows what he will do? Mrs. Luo San's family is also powerful, her father is a British prince, and her husband is  Mr. Luo, the Minister of Industry. If something happens and it is our lady¡¯s fault, let me see what you do.¡±

    The girl who spoke said disapprovingly: "What could be the matter? I see there is a girl following."

    The two of them walked away as they spoke.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 148

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The backyard is specially designed for ladies and gentlemen who listen to the opera to rest. The scenery is even better when you enter through the moon gate. There are weeping willows all around the pond, and there are honeysuckle flower trellises planted outside the window.  The breeze blew through thousands of silk ribbons.  Therefore, many female relatives rested here under the verandah, and the sound of singing opera was faint.  After Yining sat down, the girl brought a plate of broken pomegranates and handed them to her. The grains were dark red and crystal clear like agate, very beautiful.  Yi Ning told Tortoiseshell: "Go and tell the shopkeeper here that we can buy some pomegranates."

    I gave it to Third Brother and the others to take back and taste. It was indeed very sweet and delicious.

    Even though the women in the verandah didn¡¯t know each other, they smiled and nodded to each other.  Yining doesn't often appear in front of people, so many people don't recognize her.  I saw that she was a beautiful girl, wearing tapestry material and wearing her hair in a woman's bun when she was only fourteen or fifteen years old.  I guessed that it was an outhouse kept by a noble family, but I wasn't on guard.

    Xu Yong walked closer, waving his folding fan, and saw the lady leaning against the pillar of the verandah. He originally thought she was an ordinary woman, and he was just going to tease her and make her look embarrassed.  I didn't expect to take a closer look, but I was stunned. She was obviously a delicate little girl.  With her thin white hands, she picked up the pomegranates one by one and put them in her mouth. Her fingertips were slightly sucked by her lips, which were as soft as petals.

    She seemed to hear the sound and looked back at Xu Yong.

    Xu Yong secretly admired in his heart, this little girl's beauty is extraordinary. If Xie Yun is like the mountains and flowing water in the painting, she can't be seen from a distance.  This is the apricot blossom on the branch in spring. It is so tender that it makes people want to hold it in their hands and play with it slowly. It makes people feel itchy in their hearts.  But in his heart, he is persistent and unrepentant towards Miss Xie Yun, and other random flowers cannot catch his eye.

    Xu Yong made up his mind, stepped forward and said with a smile: "This lady is here, making it easy for me to find her."

    Yi Ning had just seen Xu Yong when he was talking to Xie Yun, and the two had never met before.  He suddenly sounded familiar, and I didn't know what this man was doing.

    "I don't recognize the young master. You must have made a mistake." Yi Ning didn't have a good impression of him, so she turned around and said calmly.

    Seeing this, Xu Yong frowned and his tone changed: "Madam, we just met below the theater. You must have said that you are destined to me, so you want to borrow my jade pendant. I saw that you look innocent and pitiful, so I borrowed it.  I gave you the jade pendant, but you don¡¯t recognize me anymore. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know me. Can you return my jade pendant to me? It¡¯s an excellent piece of black jade. If it¡¯s an ordinary thing, I can give it to the girl.  But that jade is a relic left by my eldest grandmother, and I really can¡¯t give it to the girl."

    His voice was not too quiet, and the ladies around him were immediately attracted to it.  The look he looked at Yi Ning was filled with suspicion.

    Xu Yong lives in the capital and is a quite famous person. Moreover, he is the legitimate son of Duke Xu and has a prominent family background.  He can come and go freely in Jude Village, a place where women often visit. This is because he has a close relationship with the owner of Jude Village.  Most of the ladies present recognized him.

    Although Xu Yong is a bit confused, he is from a wealthy family and would not blackmail someone with a jade pendant. What he said is probably true.

    This little girl doesn¡¯t look like she comes from an ordinary family. Could it be that she is really a scammer?

    Yi Ning frowned, this Xu Yong is simply incomprehensible!  She has no grievances against him, so what kind of drama is this?

    Since this person is obsessed with Xie Yun, could it be that he listened to someone and came to embarrass her?

    She stopped Pearl who wanted to speak, and said in deep thought: "Since the young master said that I took your jade pendant, let me ask you, is there anyone who can testify after seeing it?"

    "All my servants have seen it." Xu Yong heard her voice clear and soft.  With a smile on his face, he said, "Madam, please don't quibble. My jade pendant has a unicorn pattern and my small characters are engraved on one side. Anyone who knows me knows that I have such a jade pendant. Whether Madam has taken my jade pendant, it's up to me.  Go to the side room and let the girl check it out."

    "Domestic servants are nothing." Yi Ning smiled and said, "If the master talks about his servants, my servants can also testify that the master has never given me any jade pendants."

    A lady behind said: "Girl, this is the young master of Xu Guogong's family in front of you. I think you might as well let him go and have a look. If you don't have to take it, then forget it. If you take it, you still have to return it."  People are the ones.¡±

    "Yes, don't lie at your young age. If you take someone else's, just return it."

    There were careful discussions around him, most of which were biased towards Xu Yong.

    Pearl said secretly to Yi Ning: "Miss, why not tell him that we are from the British government, so that he will not get entangled again."

    Yining was originally unwilling to use the name of the British Government. Although it could suppress the situation immediately, there were many people here.  I heard that she was from the British government, and saw that she was entangled with Xu Yong"" Lu Jiaxue's lips were almost close to her delicate face, "Between us there is no difference between life and death.  You go to bed with me and I know everything about you, right away.  "

    "Get out of here!" Yi Ning was so angry that she wanted to hit him.  "I am your adopted daughter and I am already married. I don't know what you are thinking! You have recognized the wrong person!"

    "It's absolutely impossible to let you go." Lu Jiaxue said coldly. He stood up and grabbed her too.  If she was really her, he would have given her to someone else with his own hands and paid her a dowry.  He did all those contemptuous things to her, one after another, because he didn't know that this was her It was so ridiculous!  If it was really her, if it was her This vague anger made him want to destroy everything.

    Now he is 70-80% certain in his heart, but the resurgent fanaticism and despair in his heart are constantly intertwined. He is not completely sure, fearing that this is just an illusion.  I'm afraid that the joy is all in vain, but it will all be in vain in the end!

    Suddenly there was the sound of chaotic footsteps outside.

    Yining faintly heard Qingqu¡¯s voice: ¡°¡­ Where is our wife? The old lady asked her to go back¡­¡±

    Pearl is here to find Qingqu!

    Yi Ning felt desperately that the military general was not comparable to Xu Yong, and he could not break free with his strong hands.  She lowered her head and gave him a hard blow. Her hands were as hard as copper and iron.  But he lowered his head and said mockingly: "Are you stupid? Can you still bite me? I'll let you bite! Anyway, don't even think about leaving anymore. Even if you are not you, you have to stay with me. Admit it, tell me you  Isn't it?" His voice became more and more severe!

    While he was still pressing her down, Yi Ning touched something on Arhat's bed with her backhand

    It¡¯s the silver skewer she uses to pick pomegranate seeds!

    She raised it up and stabbed him in the face while he was not prepared. Lu Jiaxue subconsciously dodged to the side and let go of her hand.  She took the opportunity to let go and got out of bed.  At this moment, his thoughts had gone through millions of thoughts, and there was no way he could reach the door, and there was still someone guarding him.  But the windows were okay. This was the second floor, and there were pomegranate trees downstairs. She would only get a slight scratch when she jumped, or at most a sprained ankle.

    Do you want to jump?  He had already gotten out of bed to catch her again, there was really no time!  Yining became more and more anxious.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter one hundred and forty-nine

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    149

    Yi Ning no longer thinks too much, she can't stay here.

    It turns out that when she first died, she really wanted to know why Lu Jiaxue killed her, and even thought about questioning him face to face.  But after so many years, seeing how indifferent he was to her ranking and others, and never mentioned her, the hatred and love in her heart had long faded away. She just wanted to stay away from him and never be with this person for the rest of her life.  people contact.

    Who knew she would show some clues today? Lu Jiaxue was like a madman. Who knew what he was going to do!  Kill her?  It is better to lock her up and let her never see the light of day for the rest of her life, so that no one will know about his past!

    Lu Jiaxue seemed to have noticed her intention and stepped forward to capture her.  But Yi Ning had already opened the window and jumped in. There was actually a pearl guarding below!  It seemed that he had already guessed that she would jump out of the window, so he picked her up and left.  Shen Lian and other guards immediately gathered around and drew their swords.

    Lu Jiaxue held the window railing with his hands and jumped, turned over and reached the downstairs.  But Shen Lian and others had already surrounded her and left the yard, moving very quickly.

    And he had injured his left leg during the battle. Now he suddenly exerted too much force and it seemed that the old injury had suddenly occurred. The pain was severe and he couldn't catch up at all.  Lu Jiaxue held on to the tree trunk and said sternly: "If you don't want me to hurt other people, come back!"

    His soldiers quickly came downstairs to help him, but he had disappeared.  Lu Jiaxue closed his eyes and exhaled slowly.

    He opened his eyes and said in a gloomy and cold tone: "Call Mrs. Lu over here. I have something to ask her."

    Today he found a clue, he must find it out!  Luo Yining, can you still run away?

    Yining heard what Lu Jiaxue said. She leaned on the back of the carriage while Pearl showed her the wounds on her body.  She was not like Lu Jiaxue, who had practiced kung fu. She jumped from the second floor, even if the pomegranate tree blocked her, she still suffered a lot of injuries.  Multiple bruises on elbows and knees.  My ankle could no longer twist and began to swell and hurt.

    Pearl was still frightened: "Did you say something to offend the Governor? I saw that he suddenly got angry and pulled you away. He was so frightened that he immediately went to find Shen Lian"

    It was too exciting just now, and it was only now that she was leaning on the pillow to calm down. Yi Ning shook her head and asked: "Auntie, they don't know, do they?"

    "My aunt went back first with her people, so she probably didn't know about it. But the commotion was a bit big, and someone in Jude Village should have seen it."

    ¡°I can¡¯t control other people now, let them go. After all, I didn¡¯t see anything going on in the house.  Yi Ning is thinking of Lu Jiaxue's words now What does Lu Jiaxue mean?  Who is he referring to when he involves the people next to him?  Is it possible that he wants to take action against the third brother?  Or are you going to take action against your father Wei Ling?

    For his ex-wife who was killed by him, no one knew about her existence.  Why did he bother to force her to go back?

    "What do you mean by this injury" Pearl was a little embarrassed, "I'm afraid it's hard not to notice it."

    "Just tell everyone today not to say anything." Luo Yining didn't know how to explain this kind of thing to others.  The adoptive father tried to be violent, so she was forced to jump off the building?  There was no need to spread the news, it would be better for her to hang herself from the cantilever to avoid harming the Wei family.

    The group of people first went to the family medical clinic to get bandaged before rushing back to Luo's house.

    When we returned to Luo¡¯s house, it was dark and it was already past dinner time.

    Luo Shenyuan asked her mother-in-law to leave some rice for her and put it in a steamer to heat.  A plate of steamed pork with rice flour, a bowl of squab stewed with yam, pepper beef fillet, and cucumber shreds mixed with vinegar.  Yi Ning, however, had no appetite at all. She reflected on what she had done during the day and found that she was indeed stupid when facing Lu Jiaxue.  She hated herself for not making much progress over the years, but she had already done stupid things and there was no way to make up for it.  Lu Jiaxue now began to doubt her.  What on earth is he going to do?

    There were candles lit in the room. Usually during meals, Yi Ning would talk and Luo Shen would listen from a distance.  Luo Yining has a lot of trivial matters in daily life, Luo Yiyu's and Luo Yixiu's, they are all packed up and told to him, and the meals are always lively.  Due to the habits he developed as a child, Luo Shenyuan almost never spoke at the dinner table.  Today she didn't speak either, the only sound was the sound of eating.

    "I just went to drink tea, why did it fall like this?" Luo Shenyuan said calmly, "The bandage is so ugly. I'll get some ointment and gauze later, and I'll bandage it again."

    "I saw that the pomegranates on the tree were growing well, so I wanted to pick some myself and bring them back to you." Luo Yining had already thought of the words, "I brought several baskets of pomegranates, do you want to eat them?"

    Luo Shen looked at her from afar: "You are still eating even though she is bandaged like this. You are not allowed to go out with Luo Yixiu in the future."

    She loved to play with Luo Yixiu when she was a child, and always got into trouble.  Luo Shenyuan doesn't like Luo Yixiu very much. Why is she still living in her parents' home after getting married? She should return to her husbandHe also harmed my child.  Just let her go.  She really has nothing to do with you anymore She is living happily now, with someone protecting her and loving her.  Why do you have to bother her!  "

    Lu Jiaxue clenched his fist tightly and suddenly said angrily: "Shut up! She is my wife. I never said to divorce her or make peace with her. She is Mrs. Hou of the Lu family!"

    From the time he discovered this to the suppression of his emotions, he seemed to be a little unable to suppress it.

    Luo Yining lied to him, and everyone hid it from him.  Very good, very good!

    "But she is already married" Xie Min tried to dispel these thoughts.

    "Sister-in-law, you made a mistake." Lu Jiaxue laughed and said, "Even if she is in the hands of others now. I want her to be mine, and I can get it at any time. Do you think that I have spent more than ten years  Is the governor a fool?"

    Xie Min collapsed on the ground, her arrogance making it impossible for her to say anything to ask for help.  She closed her eyes tightly and raised her head. It was she who had caused Luo Yining it was her.  After you find out that she is her, you should just pretend that this never happened and there is no need to contact her again.

    She was helped up by the girl and staggered out of the front hall.  With every step I took, there seemed to be spreading shadows beneath my feet.  The girl couldn't help her steady, and could only see her tears flowing continuously.

    The girl also cried: "Madam, don't be sad. It's all over it's over"

    There was silence in the front hall for a long time, and Lu Jiaxue said to his subordinates: "I want to see Luo Shenyuan." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter One Hundred and Fifty

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    150

    Yi Ning woke up very early the next day and found herself lying in Luo Shenyuan's arms.

    Being a wife is naturally different from the original one.  Yi Ning stood up gently and asked the girl to wash her up, dress simply, and arrange the food for him to eat when he got up.  But when he finished doing this, he hadn't gotten up yet. Yi Ning walked over and sat next to Luo Shenyuan, hesitating whether to wake him up now.

    He frowned even when he was sleeping soundly, and the lines between his eyebrows had become uneven.  The eyebrows are very thick, the bridge of the nose is straight, the upper lip is thin, and the lower lip is full.  Yi Ning looked at it for a while and found that his hands were outside and wanted to put the quilt back on him.  But he woke up as soon as she touched him. Before she could react, she was pulled into his arms and turned over and pinned under her.  His body was hot in the early morning, and then the lips he saw just now touched him.

    Yi Ning stiffened for a moment, confused by the masculine aura that came towards him.  She was pressed into a narrowing kiss, her nose was filled with the smell of Luo Shenyuan, and her thick and hot lips overlapped hers.  He squeezed her waist and pressed her head against it, making it even hotter.

    It seemed that he felt what it meant to be gifted, which gave Yi Ning a tingling feeling on his back.

    Unexpectedly, he reacted immediately and suddenly let go.

    For the first time, Luo Shenyuan saw her clothes half-undressed and her skin was as good as snow. He closed the clothes for her.  I hugged her and slept all night last night. When I woke up in the morning, my mind was not clear enough, so I did such a dangerous thing.  He stepped away from her: "Okay, get up quickly."

    Yining still didn¡¯t react very well: ¡°Third brother¡­¡±

    "Huh?" He looked back at her, his features were very pretty. He was very indifferent to others, but he was like that to her just now.  Seeing his focused gaze, Yi Ning blushed inexplicably, and her heart skipped a beat.  Then she calmed down a little and said, "The food is probably too cold. You need to ask someone to make it again."

    He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking of, and it was rare for him to smile.  Then he went out and gave orders to his servants.

    When Luo Shenyuan changed into court clothes and came out, he saw her peeling pigeon eggs for herself against the table. She peeled four or five eggs and placed them on a small blue and white porcelain plate. The pieces were like jade.

    She was sitting in a small ball, with her upper body straight.  The late autumn sunshine shone on her.  She was dressed in satin.  A sapphire-blue floral patterned Hangzhou silk jacket, with pearls serving her in a small bowl.

    All the girls and women in the house knew what had just happened, and the atmosphere was a bit tense.  Pearl saw that both of them were very awkward, but Tortoiseshell asked Yi Ning generously: "Did my uncle really do it?" She was relieved when Yi Ning replied in the negative.  Otherwise, there is no way to use British public transportation.

    But Yining herself was thinking that it was really possible for a man and a woman to sleep in the same bed at any time.  Even if he is a calm person like her third brother, it doesn't mean that he can't hold back.

    He was wearing a third-grade official uniform, a crimson official robe with a right hem and a peacock cloud pattern patchwork.  Yi Ning pointed to the opposite side and asked him to sit down. She pushed the small plate in front of him and asked him to eat the eggs.  He picked up the chopsticks and started eating. Yi Ning looked at him again. The future chief assistant was eating the pigeon eggs she peeled. It was really an honor and an honor.

    Luo Shenyuan thought she wanted to eat it, so he peeled one off and put it to her lips.

    Yi Ning hesitated whether to bite with her hands or directly, then her hands came closer.  Without thinking too much, she lowered her head and bit it, even taking some of his fingers in, and the dove eggs rolled out from his fingertips.

    Luo Shenyuan took his hand back. Does this girl really think he is Liu Xiahui?

    "The injury on your leg hasn't healed yet, so don't move around more. Mother doesn't want you to say hello today, so just read in the room." Luo Shenyuan told her, "Or practice the piano. I'll bring your piano over for you."  ." She didn't take it with her to the British government when she left.

    Yi Ning responded with a smile, thinking that he was too busy, and then asked the girl to send him out of the room.

    After sending him away, she actually went to the piano room to play with it for a while, but she was so confused that she couldn't calm down when she thought that Lu Jiaxue doubted her and didn't know what he was going to do.  He simply stopped and asked Pearl to find some letter paper and write a letter to Wei Ling.  Ask him if he still wants to leave for Xuan Mansion. If he has any transfer orders, he must tell her.

    But Yi Ning remembered something and sat up, asking Pearl to come in with Shen Lian.  He is the only one who knows Lu Jiaxue best.

    Although it was not a last resort, she really didn't want to ask Cheng Lang for help.

    Yining looked out the window at the fruit-laden crabapple tree in trance.

    *

    On both sides of the imperial road to Daming Gate, there are Thousand-step Corridor with eaves and ridges. Beyond the Thousand-Step Corridor is the vermilion palace wall.  The east and west palace walls are divided, and the Ministry of Industry is located on the Qianbu Corridor outside the east palace wall. Five of the six ministries, the Zongren Mansion, Qin Tianjian and other official offices are located here.  Outside the wall of the West Palace are the military offices of the Fifth Military Governor's Office, the Ministry of Punishment, the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and the Dali Temple.  Luo Shen?The prisoner almost went crazy. He killed so many people and vomited them everywhere.

    "If you only look at the appearance, this Master Luo can be said to be extremely handsome.  Suddenly, I didn't dare to look at him, so I lowered my head.

    Luo Shenyuan stood up and put on his cloak. Someone had already prepared a sedan outside the door.  When he saw him coming out, he lowered the sedan door and waited respectfully for him to enter.

    Luo Shenyuan sometimes even thought that maybe this was really left to him by his biological mother who died early.  Mrs. Luo is right when she says that the son of a mouse can dig holes.  He is just like his biological mother, the bloodline type, ruthless and vicious.

    As soon as he stepped into the sedan, a guard came to tell him that someone wanted to see him.

    The meeting place is in the Governor's Mansion. As soon as you enter the mansion, you can see the weapon racks. The streets are swept clean and the guards are tight.  As soon as Luo Shenyuan stepped across the threshold, he saw that the sky suddenly became gloomy and black clouds filled the day.  The jujube trees beside the road were swaying in the wind.  Luo Shenyuan whispered to his entourage: "Go and wait outside."

    Lu Jiaxue stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back. Outside were the vermilion palace walls and glazed tiles, and beyond that were the undulating gray shadows of the mountains.

    Luo Shenyuan walked into the door, smiled and cupped his hands: "My Lord Governor, I invite you, but I don't know what you want to see me for?"

    Luo Shenyuan is usually silent, but he is actually very adaptable and will not make others feel uncomfortable.  At least when it's time to socialize, he won't refuse.  This is how you develop your ability to drink. Unborn geniuses are masters, such as Wang Yangming, who believes in learning by heart.  If he wants power, he must join the world. No one can reach the highest level with his head raised.

    Lu Jiaxue turned around and saw Luo Shenyuan with a pine-like figure and a sparse face.

    Lu Jiaxue knew that Luo Shenyuan was also very ruthless and ambitious.

    But for him, the power has been in his hands for too long.  If something is in your hands for too long, you won't feel it anymore.

    This man married Luo Yining, and the two of them faced each other day and night, doing the same things that he and Yining did before.

    Lu Jiaxue closed his eyes, why did he discover so many clues only after Luo Yining got married.  If it is true, then he is almost equivalent to delivering the person to Luo Shenyuan with his own hands.

    If she didn¡¯t want to please him, the queen would not ask Yining to be the third prince¡¯s concubine.  He would not speak for Wei Ling, and he even agreed with Cheng Lang to marry her in order to consolidate the relationship between the two families.

    "Master Luo is finally here." The sky outside the window was hazy, and Lu Jiaxue poured him tea.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 One hundred and fifty-one

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "I invite you here because I want to talk to Master Luo about my trip to Shanxi." Lu Jiaxue took the teapot and poured him tea with his own hands, "Master Luo has many eyes and ears in Shanxi. I must know that I have killed Zeng Heng.  , and the emperor has sent troops to Datong to raid the house. I wonder if Mr. Luo is secretly relieved? "

    Luo Shenyuan drinks tea.  From the death of the informant, he had guessed that Lu Jia would learn to find out. Those people were as stupid as pigs and dared to act while Lu Jia was studying in Datong.  But Lu Jiaxue had no evidence, and all the letters between him and Zeng Heng were destroyed.  Therefore, he felt it was best to stay put.

    Lu Jiaxue is a smart man, but his cooperative relationship with Wang Yuan is not strong.  He won't go to great lengths to punish him, there's no need.

    But now, could it be that you have changed your mind?

    Luo Shenyuan just thought of playing Tai Chi with him: "Luo was naturally relieved. The collaborators and treasonous people were found out by the lord, and the border area is stable. This is all due to the governor."

    Lu Jiaxue said: "Master Luo, don't be too guarded. I admire you very much. You are very similar to me when I was young. I even want to help you¡ª¡ª"

    The civil servant Lu Jiaxue carefully trained was Cheng Lang, but after Cheng Lang escaped from his control, he did not support him much.

    Luo Shenyuan did not speak.

    There was a strong wind outside the window and it finally started to rain. Rapid raindrops fell on the window lattice and in the yard.  There was a thick fog in the yard, and a small stream soon gathered.

    Therefore, the room became increasingly quiet.

    "I want to ask Mr. Luo for something. If Mr. Luo is willing to give up, I will fully support Mr. Luo in taking the position of minister and entering the cabinet."

    "As long as Mr. Luo is willing to hand over a letter of divorce." Lu Jiaxue finally said the purpose of his trip slowly and softly, "I want Mr. Luo's wife - Wei Yining."

    He turned his head, there was a ruthless calmness on his handsome face, and he didn't take him seriously at all.

    Because he felt that Luo Shenyuan was not worthy.

    Luo Shenyuan suddenly smiled after hearing this: "What a coincidence. If Mr. Lu wanted the hands and feet of my colleagues, or even my father's life, I might think twice about it. But Luo's wife will never give in.  plan."

    "Actually, Luo has no intention of cooperating with Mr. Lu. To cooperate with Mr. Lu, you must have a good relationship with Mr. Lu, and Mr. Lu will not abandon his son. Luo's wife is still waiting at home, so I will leave today."

    After saying that, he handed over his hands and left. Someone had already held an umbrella and was waiting for him outside the door.

    "Lord Naluo, please be careful. Things in the court are changing rapidly and there is no guarantee." Lu Jia said.

    Luo Shenyuan just paused, then smiled.  Lu Jiaxue wanted to threaten him.  It was worth Lu Jiaxue's threat. The relationship between Yi Ning and Lu Jiaxue was by no means that simple He left the Governor's Mansion without looking back.

    Lu Jiaxue didn¡¯t expect Luo Shenyuan to refuse. He didn¡¯t expect such a politician to have feelings.

    The heavy rain was pouring down. Looking at the heavy rain outside the door, Lu Jiaxue suppressed the faint madness again.  After so many years, no one has sat with him at dusk, no one has asked him whether the porridge is warm.  After so many years of wandering alone, he finally caught a little bit of her tail.  So he will never let go.

    ¡°In this case, he simply has no scruples.

    *

    The heavy rain made Luo Yining very worried, and Luo Shenyuan had not returned yet.

    There are Brother Nan¡¯s toys, jigsaw puzzle, tiger pillow, and matryoshka dolls on the big Kang by the window.  He stuck out his little butt and played with pushing the jigsaw puzzle here and there. After a while, he came back to cling to Yi Ning affectionately, as if he had grown up on her body. His little hands like lotus arms were wrapped around her neck, and he kept calling her sister.

    Yi Ning held his little buttocks and laughed out loud at his intimacy: "Brother Nan, if you move again, you will fall!"

    Lin Hairu has convinced his son, but he still can't correct it.  She couldn't help but twist his little nose and said, "If your third brother hears this, he will definitely spank you."

    Brother Nan was stunned by his mother, and Lin Hairu chuckled, thinking that his son was really funny.

    She saved this child. Yi Ning felt a very soft feeling when she touched Brother Nan's head.

    She had no children in her last life, so she couldn't understand the feeling of being a mother.

    Yi Ning said goodbye to Lin Hairu. Luo Shenyuan didn't come back, so she was always absent-minded.

    She held the umbrella herself and prepared to wait for him at the screen wall.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??????p; Xie Yun said: "I know the emperor doesn't like this article. He always frowns when it comes to Prince Qin Ying."

    "It's just for fun. I'm discussing politics with the emperor, so I might as well talk to him about the Tao Te Ching to make him like it." Cheng Lang ate two walnuts and handed them back to her, "You'd better eat more."

    Xie Yun bit her lip: "Cheng Lang, what's your cousin's name?" She couldn't always call her Cheng Lang.

    "I don't have a nickname." Cheng Lang said.

    "Then what should I call you? Why don't I call you Alang?" Xie Yun thought to himself that he had a single word and it was hard to call him something else.

    When Cheng Lang heard this, a sneer curled up at the corner of his mouth.  Putting down the pen, he came over and pinched her face gently, with a warm and bright smile that had a hint of evil charm.  The voice was low and ambiguous: "It's better to call me husband than this. What do you think?"

    Xie Yun was speechless, as if he was seduced by him.  "this¡­¡­"

    ¡°I¡¯m kidding you.¡± He quickly let go of her, ¡°I have a cousin whose name I got later, and it¡¯s Mulin.¡±

    This cousin's name is not very good Xie Yun was just thinking about it when he suddenly saw a guard coming in hurriedly and handing a letter to Cheng Lang.

    Cheng Lang walked over and opened it, his brows gradually furrowed.

    What on earth happened Xie Yun wanted to know why Cheng Lang showed such an expression.  But she just sat in her seat reservedly, sipping her tea.

    Cheng Lang strode over to her and said, "You go out first, I have something urgent."

    Xie Yuncai did not sit down with him. He walked out of the study and saw that the partition door was closed.  I was wondering in my heart, it was probably an urgent matter in the court, and she could actually say a few words. Next time, I would like to talk to him about the daily life of the emperor.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 152

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    152

    Yining received Cheng Lang¡¯s letter the next day.

    If it weren¡¯t for the inconvenience of being at Luo¡¯s house, Cheng Lang would have wanted to come and find her in person.  She is too dangerous in the capital now. If possible, he hopes to send her away immediately.

    Yi Ning wrote back to him. She would never dare to act rashly now. She only hoped that Cheng Lang would pay attention to Lu Jiaxue's actions if she would not hinder him.

    Yi Ning was silent after putting down her pen.

    I don¡¯t know what happened to Lian Fu¡¯s child. At that time, she chose to protect Cheng Lang without even thinking about it. After all, she still favored Cheng Lang.

    If it turns out that she asked as an elder, now she doesn¡¯t dare to ask, and she has to be careful with her words, for fear that if she cares about the wrong person, he will get the wrong meaning.

    "Madam, the third young master has come back from Madam, please get ready quickly." The girl came in and sent a message.

    Today, Luo Shenyuan was going to take her to visit Xu Wei. He had made an agreement early in the morning. It happened that Grand Bachelor Gu was also coming, so the Xu family simply made a banquet.

    Yining nodded and asked the girl to come in and change her clothes.

    The rain outside the house was still intermittent, then it turned to light rain, and it continued to rain all day long.

    *

    Cheng Lang read the second letter she wrote.

    She originally thought that Yi Ning would not care about her anymore, but now she is willing to let him help.  He, the dignified censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, actually felt afraid of failing the heavy responsibility she had entrusted to him. After all, his ability had never been valued by her.  This letter was meant to be burned, but I couldn't bear to look at her handwriting, so I took out the box that usually contained important letters and put it in it.  Cheng Lang sat behind the desk and frowned slightly as he watched Xiao Yu.

    How could Lu Jiaxue be suspicious

    For so many years, he has always suspected that Lu Jiaxue killed Luo Yining.  There are too many doubts. If it wasn't Lu Jiaxue who killed her, why did he never mention his original wife afterwards?  Why was Xie Min framed¡ª¡ª

    Xie Min would never kill Luo Yining. Luo Yining went out with her and was pushed off the cliff by her girl.  Others would suspect her if they checked her out, but Xie Min wouldn't be so stupid.  The most critical issue is that after Luo Yining died, Lu Jiaxue quickly used her death to attack Lu Jiaran and Xie Min. It was reasonable and reasonable to seize the throne in one fell swoop.

    She has already died once, and she must not let Lu Jiaxue harm her a second time.

    Cheng Lang's eyes were as sharp as swords. He asked the guards to come in and gave instructions in a low voice.

    At this time, a young man came to the hall and announced: "Master the Governor is here! He said he has something to ask you."

    Lu Jiaxue came to find him

    Cheng Lang suddenly had a very bad premonition. He glanced at the letter box, pushed it into the drawer, and then stepped forward to meet Lu Jiaxue.

    He came out of the light rain, and the guards who followed him all carried knives. They immediately entered the small courtyard in front of the hall and stood in the rain waiting silently.  Lu Jiaxue walked in, sat down on the Grand Master's chair, untied his cloak, and said calmly: "Uncle hasn't come to see you for a long time, so I came to see you today."

    Cheng Lang is also a very smart person, and he has many thoughts in his mind at the moment.  The first one was whether Lu Jiaxue was doubting him. He quickly began to sort out the things he had done and found no flaws.  He was very cautious in everything he did, and Lu Jiaxue probably wouldn't notice.  Second, why did Lu Jiaxue come to him?  At this juncture, if he came here because of Luo Yining's affairs, why did he come to him?  It is absolutely impossible to let him deal with Luo Yining. Lu Jiaxue no longer trusts him very much.

    He calmed down, stepped forward and held his hands: "Uncle is here in the rain. I will ask my servants to make you some hot tea to drink to take away the cold."

    "No need, I'm not here to drink tea." Lu Jiaxue sat on the chair calmly and said lightly, "I just came to ask my nephew a few questions."

    Cheng Lang's heart skipped a beat.

    He suddenly remembered that it was not without flaws.

    There is a flaw, it¡¯s that letter!  Both he and Yi Ning ignored this. Lu Jiaxue had the Shenji Battalion and half of the Jinyi Guards in his hands!

    With Jin Yiwei in hand, he can quickly know anything that happens in the capital.  The Imperial Guards generally only belong to the emperor, and the commanders and envoys of all generations have been the emperor's confidants, even hereditary.  But after the Zeng Yingkun incident last time, the emperor became even more worried about officials and monitored them very closely.  He even handed over half of the Jinyi Guards to Lu Jiaxue, who commanded and monitored the abnormal movements in the capital!

    The command authority of Jinyiwei has never been released to outsiders, so even he has forgotten about it!

    Cheng Lang's heart beat violently, and he maintained an elegant smile on his face: "Whatever uncle wants to know, just send someone to tell your nephew. Why bother to go there yourself."

    "How can others deal with you, my good nephew?" Lu Jiaxue laughed, and thenLet them play.  If anything happens, just ask Pearl to come to me, you know?  "

    Yining Xindao is still playing, she really thinks she is too young!  After nodding in agreement, Luo Shenyuan went to the front hall.

    The girl standing next to her bowed down and said, "Mrs. Luo San, please come with me this way."

    Yining was led by the girl, passed through the corner gate and entered the moon gate.  On the way, she was thinking about Xu Wei. Xu Wei's death was a big event. At that time, people in the capital even rioted.  She wanted to protect Mr. Xu who was wrongfully imprisoned, so she remembered clearly that it was the third year of Zhide.  According to folklore, Wang Yuan was the victim, but we don¡¯t know how reliable it is.  Anyway, in the eyes of the people, all bad things were done by Wang Yuan or Wang Yuan's henchmen.  In the eyes of the masses, good guys and bad guys are as simple as black and white faces.

    What she knew was also very one-sided.  But after meeting Xu Wei, she felt different.

    Among the six ministries, most of the ministers from the Ministry of Personnel, the Ministry of Punishment, and the Ministry of Rites were promoted by Wang Yuan. The emperor valued him highly, and his followers were all over the court.  Xu Wei actually survived under the squeeze of Wang Yuan, how could ordinary people do it?  No matter how amiable he seems, he must be decisive and resolute.  Instead, she felt that Xu Wei's death was not that simple.

    The girl took her through a section of the road. Luo Yining saw several sweet-scented osmanthus trees blooming in front of her. Along the sweet-scented osmanthus trees, she entered the flower hall.  Several ladies were watching the girl picking sweet-scented osmanthus.  The sweet-scented osmanthus in Mr. Xu's house is the number one red osmanthus. The flowers are orange-red and have a rich fragrance.  So every time at this time, Mrs. Xu would invite everyone to come to her house to pick some sweet osmanthus.

    Mrs. Xu is Xu Wei¡¯s second son. She is over forty years old and is very well maintained.

    She asked Yi Ning to sit on the embroidered pier beside her, took her hand and looked left and right, and praised with a smile: "Shen Yuan is handsome, and this wife is even better."

    The ladies present were very curious about Luo Shenyuan. Seeing that Luo Yining was still young, they were even gentler to her and asked many questions.

    Only then did Yi Ning realize that the person next to her wearing a purple bra with four-sided Ruyi patterns was Yang Ling¡¯s wife.  She was born fair and fair, but spoke cheerfully. Mrs. Xu was more familiar with Mrs. Yang and said to her: "Mrs. Luo San has never been to our house. Please talk to her more."

    Mrs. Yang smiled so hard that she narrowed her eyes: "Don't worry, Master. Sister Yining can just call me sister Xuanrong. Mr. Luo and my husband have the same degree as Jinshi, so we two sisters are very close to each other."

    Yining did not evade, and called out "Sister Xuanrong" with a smile.

    Mrs. Yang is the daughter of a chieftain from Shu, and she doesn¡¯t have the rules and regulations of a lady in the capital.  As the two talked, Mrs. Yang found that Mrs. Luo San was also talkative and generous.  The two of them closed their eyes, and Mrs. Yang took her hand and said happily: "Sister Yining, come to my place another day. I cook the most delicious food. You can't taste it in the nearby place."  "

    Mrs. Yang loves to eat, and the biggest expense in the family is the kitchen.  I have thought up many new ways to eat.  Although Luo Yining also loves to eat, she is also lazy and will eat whatever is given to her.  Meeting Mrs. Yang is the perfect fit, and listening to Mrs. Yang describe her family¡¯s food makes me yearn for it.  Make an agreement to visit her when you have time.

    The harvested osmanthus made osmanthus cake and served it. The freshly picked osmanthus is sweet and fragrant and tastes great.  However, osmanthus honey is still astringent and needs to be kept for a few days before consumption.  Mrs. Xu asked the girl to put the food in small ceramic jars and prepare a jar for all the ladies to take home.

    It was almost noon at this time, and Mrs. Xu led everyone to the banquet area in the front yard for dinner.  The banquet hall divided the inside and outside, separated by a marble screen.  But the inside can see the outside through the gap in the screen.

    Luo Yining discussed with Mrs. Yang how to remove the astringency of osmanthus: "You can blanch it, but the fragrance will not last long."

    She has learned a lot, and the female worker knows a little bit about everything.  The life of a housewife is boring and deprived. Apart from playing dominoes and watching the theater, she just studies these subtleties.

    Mrs. Yang shook her head: "It won't work if you remove the fragrance. It's best to marinate it with a little salt."

    Yining laughed after hearing this: "I've never seen it pickled with salt, so wouldn't it taste like salty osmanthus honey?"

    Just as I was talking about this, I heard a sudden noise outside.  Someone came in. Yi Ning looked through the screen and twitched the corner of her mouth. Why was it Xie Yun

    The road between enemies is narrow, so she can meet Xie Yun wherever she goes.

    ??And nothing good happens when you encounter it.

    Yi Ning feels that she will have to learn to count the almanac when she goes out in the future.

    Xie Yun was followed by an old man with a white beard. The old man was wearing a second-grade official uniform and had an aloof demeanor. He should be Mr. Xie Ge.  In the front banquet hall, Xu Wei and Grand Scholar Gu were also present. They had been old friends for many years, so they exchanged greetings.

    Elder Xie Ge introduced Xie Yun to several people: "My granddaughter Yun'er, I brought her out to see the world."

    Xie Yun smiled obediently and called Grandpa Xu and Grandpa Gu.  She wore her hair in a woman's bun, and her neck was long and beautiful.  Mr. Xie Ge always raised Xie Yun as a boy, so he often took her to meet dignitaries.  Although she was married, Cheng Lang didn't care about her, so she could follow Mr. Xie Ge out and about.

    Today I followed my grandfather to meet the world-famous Bachelor Gu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), The neck is slender and beautiful.  Mr. Xie Ge always raised Xie Yun as a boy, so he often took her to meet dignitaries.  Although she was married, Cheng Lang didn't care about her, so she could follow Mr. Xie Ge out and about.

    Today I followed my grandfather to meet the world-famous Bachelor Gu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 153

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    153

    Xie Yun didn¡¯t have stage fright. Academician Gu stroked his beard and said with a smile: ¡°Your granddaughter is indeed worthy of her reputation. She is generous and upright. I find her very popular after seeing her.¡±

    After saying that, he called the boy and gave Xie Yun a pair of rosewood paperweights.

    Thinking that this was her grandfather, Yining couldn't help but look at Bachelor Gu.

    He was conferred the title of Crown Prince and Tutor by the late Emperor, and wore a first-class official robe.  The cheekbones are slightly high and the eyebrows are curved.  The female relatives in the room also whispered to Xie Yun, amazed and envious, after all, there were so few raising girls.  Who can be like Xie Yun, who knows half of the important officials of the court at a young age, and even has to give gifts to Bachelor Gu.

    Bachelor Gu then smiled again: "Seeing your granddaughter, I think of my useless grandson, who is now with the emperor. I wonder if Miss Xie has seen him?"

    Xu Wei interrupted him: "Don't think about it, they are already married. It's Cheng Lang, the censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate. If you pull the red line randomly, be careful next time Mr. Cheng will try to trick you."

    Only then did Bachelor Gu notice that Xie Yun was wearing a woman's bun.  Just smiled and said nothing.  He was worried about his grandson's marriage, and always wanted to consider it for Gu Jingming when he saw someone good.

    Xie Yun looked at Luo Shenyuan, who was drinking tea at the side.

    He was talking to Yang Ling. While talking, his slender hands were holding the tea cup with clear joints.  Yang Ling didn't know what he said, so he smiled and leaned on the back of the Taishi chair.

    This person doesn¡¯t like her, and her pride will no longer allow her to do anything to please him.  She only blamed herself for messing up the arrangement and letting him marry someone else, while she was already married to Cheng Lang.

    Since you are going to marry Cheng Lang, it¡¯s time to calm down.  Even now she can't tell whether she likes Cheng Lang or Luo Shenyuan.

    Xu Wei smiled and said to Luo Shenyuan: "Shen Yuan, I remember that you and Miss Xie were quite close, right?"

    When Luo Shenyuan heard Xu Wei's words, he stood up and said slowly: "Mrs. Cheng Si."

    When he was at the Sun family, he did interact with Xie Yun.  He knew that Xie Yun liked him. Although he didn't like to talk, he knew very well who was thinking about him.  He doesn't mind taking advantage when necessary.  Therefore, Luo Shenyuan did not deliberately get close to her, nor did he deliberately distance himself from her.  It was only later that he deliberately kept a distance from Xie Yun.

    Xie Yun was filled with complicated feelings and looked directly into his eyes and said, "Master Luo, long time no see."

    Luo Shenyuan curled his lips slightly, nodded and sat down.

    Seeing this, Bachelor Gu felt a little strange.  This girl Xie seems to be interested in Mr. Luo

    Xu Wei sighed secretly, Luo Shenyuan must have received more help from marrying Xie Yun than marrying Yining.  Although Wei Ling was a British Duke, he was still a military attach¨¦.  And Xie Ge was always the mainstay of civil servants.  He couldn't understand what Luo Shenyuan was thinking, but now that they both had their own families, it was naturally impossible.

    Mrs. Yang didn't pay attention to what was going on outside. She put a piece of roasted pig's trotters with bamboo shoots into Yining's bowl and said with a smile: "Yining sister, eat it quickly. The chef of Xu Mansion makes the best pig's trotters."

    Yining felt that Mrs. Yang was really upright, so she put a piece of pig's trotters into the bowl for her.  "Sister, you are too polite."

    After dinner, Mrs. Yang took Luo Yining to talk by the pool next to the banquet area.

    In this season, the lotus pods are also withered, but the ginkgo is yellow, which makes it look very elegant.  Mrs. Yang asked Yi Ning: "Your husband is a minister, so he is very busy every day, right? Yang Ling often comes home late."

    Yining followed Mrs. Yang to eat melon seeds.  "He's okay. He usually comes back on time. But sometimes he's busy until late at night."

    Mrs. Yang¡¯s face turned ugly, and she lowered her voice and said, ¡°I just said there¡¯s something wrong with that kid coming home late every day. If I beat him, he won¡¯t recognize it¡±

    Yi Ning almost ate the melon seed skin: "Sister Xuanrong, are you going to beat Mr. Yang?"

    "What does this mean?" Mrs. Yang said disapprovingly, "If you don't spank him, he won't have a long memory. He will remember it after a few spanks. Your brother-in-law, Yang Ling, has a smooth mouth. If he doesn't practice, he will definitely fool you all day long. Sister, I  I just noticed clearly that Mrs. Cheng Si is interested in Mr. Luo. Mr. Luo is a young and talented man, and there must be many people who like him. If one day he makes a mistake, you will beat him with a whip, and you have the support of the British public.  , not afraid.¡±

    Mrs. Yang is the daughter of the chieftain. The chieftain is the local emperor. The position of commander is passed down from generation to generation. Most places with chieftains have strong folk customs.  Mrs. Yang is very different from the ladies of the capital.

    Yining laughed to tears.  Just listen to it, she really didn't dare to let her hit Luo Shenyuan, it was simply a rebellion.  But he also nodded in agreement: "Sister Xuanrong, don't worry, I will definitely live up to my sister's teachings."

    Who would have thought that someone behind the scenes also chuckled: "Brother Shen Yuan, listen, it's really not good"Chu, Mr. Xu only asked you to go back quickly.  Mr. Xu¡¯s face changed when he saw the news he just received"

    When Luo Shenyuan heard this, he got out of the carriage and asked him to go farther away from her. Then he asked with his hands behind his back: "Come from the palace?"

    The man nodded.

    Luo Shenyuan's face turned cold after hearing this: "Prepare my horse for me."

    *

    Yining received a message from the servant. Luo Shenyuan said that she would go back to Mr. Xu temporarily and asked her to go back to the Yang family with Mrs. Yang.

    Yining did not worry about safety with the guards and asked the servant to go back and report to him.

    But Xie Yun asked nervously: "But what happened?"

    Mrs. Yang was so tired from the lively atmosphere, she said in a long voice with an expressionless face: "Miss Xie, what does Mr. Luo's matter have to do with you?"

    Xie Yun was provoked and came to the door. He naturally smiled and said: "I just asked casually, what does it have to do with Mrs. Yang?"

    Mrs. Yang sat up straight and said with a smile, "I just asked casually, why does Miss Xie mind so much?"

    On reading, Xie Yunxing.  When it comes to quarrels, Xie Yun's rank is far behind Mrs. Yang's.  Yi Ning felt that the two of them were just too bored, so they quarreled.

    Xie Yun felt offended and frowned: "Mrs. Yang, what do I have to do with you! Why are you so aggressive!"

    Yi Ning sighed and added some tea to their cups to moisten their throats.  "You two, let's have some tea. My third brother just needs to go back to Xu Mansion on urgent matters. It's nothing."

    Xie Yun probably felt that it was too embarrassing to argue with the two of them, so he closed his eyes and stopped talking.

    At this moment, the carriage suddenly stopped again.

    What¡¯s the matter, someone keeps stopping the carriage?

    Yining opened the car curtain and looked out. They were stopped in an alley.  During the day there were often craftsmen setting up stalls selling bamboo strips and baskets, but now there was no one there and only the moonlight shone.

    Someone from the front came over to report: "Madam, we were stopped by someone! Those people were wearing embroidered spring knives, and they looked like they were definitely not ordinary people."

    Yi Ning also saw those black shadows and the slight cold light of the blade.

    Xie Yun and Mrs. Yang stopped arguing, and both of them stuck their heads out of the carriage to look.  Mrs. Yang said: "Could it be a robber?"

    "The Fuxue Hutong is nearby. Which robber is so brave." Xie Yun sneered, she had more experience after all, "With a embroidered spring knife. If I don't tell you, it's not a robber, maybe he is a member of the official family. I don't know what he wants.  What are you doing"

    It was already dark, curfew was about to go, and there was no one on the streets.  No good thing!

    Yining looked cold and said: "What are you stopping for? Don't worry about them now, get on your horse and rush over!"

    Shen Lian was about to clasp his fists when a Xiuchun knife was thrust in front of him. Shen Lian raised the knife to block it.  The guards immediately got into a fight. Yi Ning looked a little horrified. Shen practiced their skills best and she was defeated steadily by these people!  Shen Lian was careless for a moment and even got cut on his left arm.

    Yining looked back and saw that there were people blocking the back.  There is no way out of this alley!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter One Hundred and Fifty Four

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    154

    Xie Yun simply raised his voice, trying to use his power to overwhelm others, and said coldly: "Who is it? My grandfather is the current pavilion elder, how dare you dare to do anything?"

    One of them laughed hoarsely: "Miss Xie Er, I can kill you here without anyone noticing. But I don't want to kill anyone. We only need Mrs. Luo San to come with us, and the others will  Let it go.¡±

    Mrs. Yang immediately said: "Shut up! No one will follow you!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, an embroidered spring knife was fastened to the side of the car frame with a swipe. The ground shook, and several people were frightened into silence for a while. After all, they were only raised in a boudoir, and they had never seen such blood.  The guards had all been subdued by them, very quickly and silently.

    This is the real life-threatening moment!

    When going out with the Xie family, you really need to read the almanac.

    Yi Ning stood up, and when it was dark and couldn't see clearly, he pushed something in his hand to Mrs. Yang. Mrs. Yang's palms were all sweaty.  Yi Ning already had a premonition in her heart and walked down the carriageway: "Stop talking nonsense, just go and let them and my guards go."

    The man smiled again: "Mrs. Luo San, please come over and talk." After saying that, he made a gesture of invitation.

    Yi Ning jumped out of the carriage, thinking that they might still be implicated by her.  She couldn't think of anyone other than that person in such a big battle, robbing people on the street without any scruples.

    She followed the man not far away when she saw another tall carriage in front. The carriage was made of Paulownia wood, with glazed lamps and blue hoods.  In the dark night, the light of the glass lamp is as weak as a firefly.  Behind the carriage stood soldiers with waist-heaved embroidered spring knives, extremely strict.  The man lifted the curtain and let her get into the carriage.

    ,

    There was an oil lamp lit in the carriage, and a man was sitting under the dim lamp drinking tea, giving him the aura of a mountain.  He raised his head and said, "Luo Yining."

    It is indeed Lu Jiaxue!

    It was indeed the style of Governor Lu to come here with his own soldiers and kill her with swords in the middle of the night.

    "What are you doing! As I said last time, I don't know what you are talking about. It's just my guess that you know how to gamble." Yi Ning smiled coldly and asked him, "What else do you want to do?"

    Lu Jiaxue didn't say anything, he just took out a letter and threw it in front of her.

    Luo Yining opened it and read it slowly, his face suddenly turned bad.  It was a letter she wrote to Cheng Lang She wrote how she went to Xiangyun Club, how Lu Jiaxue was suspected, and hoped that Cheng Lang would help her pay attention to Lu Jiaxue's movements.

    No wonder he was so generous today blocking her outside Fuxue Alley.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he really knows, he has guessed everything, and there is no room for quibbles!

    Yi Ning felt bad and her heart beat violently. She dropped the letter and turned around to escape from the carriage.  But Lu Jiaxue came from behind in a moment and slashed her back with a knife.  Yi Ning suddenly felt weak and fell down.

    Lu Jiaxue held her in his arms, lowered his head and sneered: "You still dare to run?"

    Someone outside said: "Master Hou, where are we going now?"

    "Go back home." Lu Jiaxue said.

    *

    The night was cold and dewy, and candles were lit in the study.

    The secret report Xu Wei received was about Luo Shenyuan. Someone read a copy of him in front of the emperor, saying that he had colluded with Zeng Heng to treason.  Although there is no physical evidence, there is evidence - this person is Zeng Yingkun.  But Zeng Yingkun was still being escorted to Beijing and had not yet entered Beijing.

    Luo Shenyuan was not sure whether Zeng Yingkun knew about it. Zeng Yingkun was a martial artist and not as smart as his son Zeng Heng.  Zeng Heng's dealings are all confidential and he should not tell his father.

    Xu Wei slowly received the letter and glanced at the silent student: "There is no smoke without fire. People will never dare to make false accusations without evidence - tell me, have you really been in contact with Zeng Heng?"

    Luo Shenyuan really had a transaction with Zeng Heng, but this matter was very harmful to him and could not be noticed by others, even Xu Wei.

    "Zeng Heng's hometown is in Baoding, and he is from the same hometown as the students. He is good at making friends. When he was in Baoding, he had contacts with the students. But it is absolutely impossible to say that the students colluded with him and became treasonous." Luo  Shen Yuandao.

    Xu Wei hates those who collaborate with the enemy and betray the country. Although he is decisive and resolute, he also cares about the people of the world.  He doesn't like the character of a top politician like Luo Shenyuan - he has good principles but is only interested in profit and power.  It would be nice to be like Yang Ling, with flesh and blood, impulsiveness and wisdom.  At least he is full of compassion and is willing to change the fate of all people in the world.

    Nine times out of ten, it was true that he had contact with Zeng Heng, but Luo Shenyuan would never admit it in front of him, which also made him feel uncomfortable.

    &nbsSo what if I keep it? Is it possible that I will be detained for the rest of my life?  "

    "Husband? You have to figure it out, your husband is right in front of you!" Lu Jiaxue snorted coldly.

    He still let him go. She was really worrying too much. No matter how beastly he was, he would never rape her.  He lowered his head and asked in her ear: "Tell me, has Luo Shenyuan consummated the marriage with you? If he doesn't, I can spare his life. Otherwise, I will kill him"

    ¡°It would be a big disadvantage for her if the marriage was not consummated.  But if the marriage had not been consummated, Luo Shenyuan, who was in his twenties, would still be unable to defeat Lu Jiaxue, who had already dominated the world with his methods!

    "No, are you satisfied?" Luo Yining looked at him without giving in.

    Lu Jiaxue looked at her for a long time, quite nostalgic for her vivid appearance.  His hands touched her neck, especially her delicate parts, as if he would pinch her at any moment.

    "Even if you don't give in, I will still be very, very happy to get you back and have you come back to me." He kissed the side of her face.

    Luo Yining stared at him as if he wanted to eat blood and flesh.  In fact, it has no lethality. Her hands are so soft. What can she do against a man who has been practicing martial arts for many years?

    "Go to sleep, I'll come see you tomorrow."

    Lu Jiaxue let her go. She couldn't sleep in the same bed with her. She couldn't do anything if he got up in the middle of the night.  He walked out of the room and told the guard: "The guard is ready."

    The two men responded hurriedly: "Best farewell to the Governor."

    When Yining heard that he was gone, she got up from the bed and walked through the clean room surrounded by screens. She found that there were guards guarding the saber guards outside the windows of the clean room

    This is an iron cage, and it is difficult to fly with wings.

    Does Lu Jiaxue want to put her under house arrest?  Then why don't you tie the dog with a leash? It's much more convenient.

    Luo Yining looked up at the palace lantern.  I don't know what to do tomorrow, how Lu Jiaxue can let her go, he is crazy.  I wonder if she can deliver the things she gave to Mrs. Yang to the third brother as promised.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 155

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 155

    Late at night, Lu Jiaxue had not rested yet, and Ye Yan was reporting to Lu Jiaxue on the progress in Datong.

    "The Jin Yiwei directly captured Zeng Yingkun, but he did not resist. He has many gang members in Shanxi, and more than 70% of the military attach¨¦s in Datong are his apprentices or friends. They are very involved. According to what you said, these people have been imprisoned  He was escorted back to Beijing in the prison car. But you said it would be delayed for two days, so I don¡¯t know where to arrange it better"

    "There are several courtyards in the back hill of Daci Temple. I originally built them to store weapons. Let's keep people there temporarily." Lu Jiaxue said.  "I will personally escort you there in two days."

    Ye Yan cupped his hands and responded.  The oil lamp in the house was as big as a mung bean, and the wick was burned to the point of knotting, and the light gradually weakened.

    But no one in the governor's study dared to light up the lanterns. Lu Jiaxue was seen looking intently at a map in front of him, as if he was thinking about something, but he didn't seem to be thinking about anything at all.  They didn't dare to move, and waited with bated breath for Lu Jiaxue's next instruction.

    The tiger charm in his hand was tapping the edge of the table.

    The thing that can wield thousands of armies and horses is played in his hands like a child's toy.

    Knocking gently on the edge of the table, the more people listened, the more nervous they became.

    "By the way, there is also Daci Temple I asked him to tell his fortune last time, and he was quite right." Lu Jiaxue closed his eyes and leaned on the back of his chair, "Tell him that I will bring someone to visit him in person someday.  Let him prepare well."

    Ye Yan responded again.  He has studied with Lu Jia for many years and knows his thoughts well.

    At this time, a girl came outside to report. Normally, at this time, the servants in the inner courtyard are not allowed to come in.  But when Lu Jiaxue heard about the visitor, he immediately put him in. The girl bent down and said: "Master Marquis, that girl, she is unwell I saw that she hadn't fallen asleep. When I asked her, she didn't say anything. What do you think?  Is good."

    "Is she uncomfortable?"

    Lu Jiaxue frowned, and then said, "I'll go over with you and take a look."

    The boy immediately took a chinchilla skin cloak and put it on him. Lu Jiaxue looked back and said hesitantly: "You guys should step aside first." Then he strode out of the study.

    Ye Yan and the deputy general looked at each other and left the study one after another.  The two of them were walking on the corridor, and Ye Yan couldn't help but ask: "I remember there has been no one around the Governor for several years Last time, someone was in the millennium to please the Governor and gave him a thin Yangzhou horse that can play the harp, which seems to be the same.  It changed hands within a few months.¡±

    The deputy general lowered his voice and said: "The governor held up his cloak when he brought the person in, but I took a peek and realized that ten Yangzhou skinny horses can't stand up to that one."

    Ye Yan took a breath: "Is the evil you are talking about so good-looking?"

    The lieutenant general smiled and shook his head triumphantly: "You and I have been following the governor for decades. In the early years, when there were so many beauties around him, he never valued anyone so much. Maybe this is really different. Maybe again.  In a few months, we will have Mrs. Hou."

    Ye Yan also smiled: "I am happy to have Mrs. Hou. Otherwise, if the governor has such a big family business, he has no heirs and would have to adopt a nephew to inherit it. Wouldn't it be too cheap for them?"  Ye Yan felt that only the Marquis's bloodline could hold the position of Marquis of Ningyuan Marquis Mansion.

    "But it's just you and me who have a whim. The Governor may just have a fresh idea." Seeing that he had already left the moon gate and could see the screen wall, the deputy general said, "If you really want to marry Mrs. Hou, you should find a matchmaker to hire her.  , the matchmaker is getting married. Now that the Governor is hiding him at home, he should be nothing more than a thin horse. "

    The two of them walked away as they talked.

    Luo Yining curled up on the bed holding her belly, her belly churning like a knife.  My whole body was covered in cold sweat, and I felt like I wanted to vomit.

    "Gong Han is an old problem of hers, and she got better after a year of nursing."  But now somehow it started happening again.  If she were at home, Qingpu would boil medicine for her, and Zhenzhu would fill her hand with a stove to warm her waist.  The third brother must also pay special attention to it. He would be worried if she even had a headache or fever. Moreover, he was concerned about children. He thought she was disobedient, ate something cold, or fell asleep while reading in the study without a quilt.  sick.  So she frowned whenever she got sick, and then monitored her medication and diet throughout the process.

    People are most vulnerable when they are sick.  Luo Yining began to miss the Luo family and Luo Shenyuan very much.  Even the British government.

    And Ningyuan Hou Mansion is no longer her home, and the people and things she knew well have long since disappeared.

    Maybe the pain was too much, and Yi Ning started to have random thoughts.

    The girl came to see her twice, but she was helpless.  I had to boil hot water for her, and then quickly?Intensifying.  Yi Ning's ears were almost pinched in his hand.  The person he protected so well was snatched away by others.  Life or death is uncertain.

    He can no longer be this hypocritical brother.  He wants to be her real husband and must not let anyone else get involved.

    When he turned around, his face was undisguisedly cold: "Send a message to that person and tell him that I will go see him tomorrow."

    He rarely sees this person anymore.

    Every time we meet, there will be an inevitable battle of swords and wits.

    There are few people in the world today who can rival him.  There are many geniuses, and Luo Shenyuan was born in the world, so he had to develop his skills with ease.  This is an unborn genius who lives in seclusion in the mountains and forests. He must meet him.

    *

    Luo Yining was tortured by pain until midnight, and did not fall asleep until dawn.  But she woke up after a while, her whole body stiffened because she realized that she was in someone else's arms.

    It may be dawn outside the window, and the hazy white light shines in through the window paper.  The luxurious decoration in the house was vaguely visible, and she even heard the sound of the mother-in-law heating hot water outside, and the rustle of the bamboo broom of the girl sweeping.  Apart from that, there was no sound of speech.

    And a big hand was placed on her lower abdomen, rubbing it gently, and the palm of his hand was slightly warm.

    "Wake up." When he spoke, his lips always touched her skin gently, and the heat made people shiver.  His arms came around and brought her to face him, but she shrank back.

    Sensing her avoidance, he smiled again: "Why, I haven't woken up in my husband's arms for many years. Are you scared?"

    Yining looked at the glowing daylight coming into the house.  To her, this scene had indeed been missing for countless years.

    "You are not a husband." Luo Yining heard herself say.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 156

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 156

    The atmosphere in the room froze slightly, and Lu Jiaxue could hardly control his expression.

    But he soon suppressed it, lowered his head to kiss her earlobe, and said softly: "I didn't recognize you, that's why I treated you like that. If something happens to Wei Ling, I won't help you, and you have to come and beg me."  I helped. But now that I recognize you, Yi Ning, you should come back to me"

    Luo Yining avoided his lips and let out a long sigh: "Lu Jiaxue, even if it's true as you said, you didn't kill me. I'm not your wife anymore, that person is dead."

    During those lonely years, she was baptized by pain and had long since changed.

    Lu Jiaxue remained silent for a long time.

    Until Yi Ning wanted to get up and didn't want to stay with him, she was suddenly pulled by him, and then he turned over and pressed on her, and all the tenderness was gone again.

    Lu Jiaxue pressed his hand against her throat, unable to hide his coldness, and said with a smile: "Then you want to leave like this?"

    "What do you want!" Luo Yining was already feeling uncomfortable, and his back hurt from this sudden bump.

    She frowned and resisted pressing the button, looking at the man's sharp and domineering eyes, she continued.  "You encouraged me to associate with Xie Min. Even though I didn't like her very much, she often looked at me, so I would follow her. You told me who you were playing with outside, running around, gambling and drinking, how could I ever doubt it?  you?"

    "Now that I think about it, you are getting along with the usual ones. Is it a trick on your part to disguise yourself? That cynical, playful Lu Jiaxue was never really Lu Jiaxue."

    "This is the real you now." Luo Yining said slowly, "Domineering, ruthlessly plundering everything you want."

    Lu Jiaxue felt that he should be very angry, but there was also a burning sadness in his emotions.  It seemed that the past that he cherished should be abandoned in her eyes.

    He knew Luo Yining very well and had a thorough understanding of this person back then.  No matter how a person's thoughts change, her character will not change.

    Luo Yining is a person who takes softness rather than hardness. This is inherent in her character. If you treat her forcefully, she will be disgusted.

    Lu Jiaxue has been in a high position for many years and is used to others obeying him. He is not the Lu Jiaxue he used to be.

    ¡°But facing her, he showed the endurance he had in enduring humiliation and burden.  He smiled lowly and asked her in a hoarse voice: "Then do you remember that one year, I was going to join the army. When I was leaving, you held me and didn't want me to leave. I comforted you, even if you become a deserter, I will come back alive.  See you." His hand caressed her face carefully, just like that night many years ago.

    There was dim candlelight in the room, and the armor made a rustling sound. Tears filled her eyelashes, but she refused to cry like a child.  Because I don't want him to leave.

    "What I show to you is always who I am." Lu Jiaxue's voice became softer and he moved closer to her. This was a kind of gentle coercion.

    "You also liked me at that time, Yi Ning. Do you still remember? You held my arm and cried, not wanting me to join the army"

    Luo Yining turned her head away and closed her eyes. Her eyes hurt. Of course she remembered.

    A person's sincerity is easily hurt.

    She only hates herself for not being cruel enough. She has never been a cruel person.  Ifif Lu Jiaxue really did not kill her as he said.  If she hadn't been trapped in a hairpin for more than twenty years and was tired of the Lu family's fight for power.

    And this is actually impossible. Even if Lu Jiaxue really didn't kill her, he would never be able to start over again.

    She used to have feelings, how could she not?  But her feelings have been completely wiped out, and she can no longer even believe what Lu Jiaxue said.  She felt that she was living a good life now. The Lu family was a rotten past, and she felt heavy when she returned to the Lu family.  It's impossible to come back.

    "Lu Jiaxue." Yi Ning took a deep breath and said, "Even if I liked you before, it's been so long now and I won't like you anymore Just let me go, okay?"

    Lu Jiaxue didn¡¯t expect that she still couldn¡¯t get enough.  Why would she not like him anymore? In his hands, it¡¯s up to her whether she likes it or not!

    He pinched her delicate chin with his big hand wearing a ring: "Do you like someone else?" Every guess in his heart made him uncomfortable, and he had a desire to destroy her.  "Is it Cheng Lang¡ªor Luo Shenyuan?"

    "This is between you and me!" Luo Yining's voice turned cold, "It has nothing to do with anyone else, don't talk nonsense!"

    "It has nothing to do with it?" Governor Lu sneered again. He approached Luo Yining again and said, "Isn't Cheng Lang thinking about marrying you?"?.  Wei Ling will not ignore her in the future.

    She really wanted to agree.

    Wei Ling could see the hesitation of the two and laughed again while drinking tea.  No matter what, her mother subconsciously felt that the pearl was more important. When Yi Ning was almost accused of marriage, she was not so worried.  He had been thinking about this for a long time and just wanted to find the right time to say it.

    At this time, a boy in the front yard sent a message outside, saying that Luo Shenyuan was coming to visit him.

    The minister¡¯s son-in-law is here, why is Wei Ling missing?  He let the two of them think about it for a while, then changed his clothes and went to the front hall to see Luo Shenyuan.

    He saw Luo Shenyuan drinking tea in the flower hall from a distance.

    He is a little different today.  Maybe Luo Shenyuan had behaved relatively mildly in front of him, but now he felt as sharp as a knife, and his aura had no restraint.  The phalanges of the hand placed on the armrest were protruding. He remembered that his son-in-law still had a broken hand. These were actually very suitable hands for martial arts, because it was very painful to hit someone.  But he happened to be a literary student.

    Wei Ling didn't know why he came, so he coughed and asked, "My girl hasn't come back with you?" He looked outside.

    After his daughter got married, the house became a lot deserted, and no one lived in the boudoir he carefully decorated for her. Only the little cockatoo she left for him to raise before she got married was busy.  Why is it not lively? The little phoenix screams strangely all day long, which is very annoying. Wei Ling just wants to slap it to death.

    Day and night, he longed to return to his parents¡¯ home in Yining, and it would be best to stay there for a few months at a time.

    Luo Shenyuan sighed slightly: "I came here this time to tell you about Yining." He told the story of Yining being held hostage.

    Wei Ling gradually became serious after hearing this. He held the armrest with his hand and gritted his teeth and said, "Do you know who it is?"

    How dare you kidnap his daughter!  Do you think there is no one left in the British government?

    "Lu Jiaxue." Luo Shenyuan's tone was very calm.

    Wei Ling almost thought he heard wrongly: "Lu Jiaxue, Lord Ningyuan?" He was very surprised, how could it be Lu Jiaxue!

    "Do you think there is a second Lu Jiaxue?"

    Wei Ling waved his hand. He didn't want to understand what Lu Jiaxue was doing by kidnapping Yining.  For his status, Yining has no use value.

    "That won't work. I have to go find him and tell him." Wei Ling immediately called his subordinates in.  "You have to ask why and take her back. If word spreads to him, what will others say?"

    "I'm telling you this, but I don't want you to act rashly." Luo Shenyuan clasped his fingers on the armrest and said, "I'm afraid you are helpless to deal with Lu Jiaxue. In fact, I hope you don't go to him. I came here this time because I want to  Please do one more thing."

    "During the Battle of Pingyuanbao, you asked me if I wanted military exploits. I was afraid of being implicated at the time, so I said I didn't want it. Now - I hope my father-in-law can fulfill his promise."

    Wei Ling didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine Luo Shenyuan was selling in the gourd, but he was very confused and even suspicious.  These doubts gnawed at him like ants.

    Luo Shenyuan actually didn¡¯t want to be involved in Zeng Heng¡¯s matter. After all, he made a fortune from Zeng Heng, and it would expose some of his social circles, which would not be good for his official career.  Take the Baoding circle for example. Officials or scholars with some reputation in Baoding all rely on this circle to communicate.  This Baoding circle is very secretive and almost no one knows about it.

    Lu Jiaxue forced him to this point, there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Otherwise, when Zeng Yingkun comes to Lu Jiaxue¡¯s hands, he will surely succeed in defeating him.

    Wei Ling promised not to act rashly.

    Luo Shenyuan left the British government.

    Daci Temple is very clean, especially the courtyard where the man lives. It is so quiet that there are no birds chirping.

    The temple is located near mountains and rivers, and the sound of bells and bells echoes in the mountains as the sun sets.  The yard had just been swept with fallen leaves, and the bluestone tiles were clean.

    "Why are you here today?" Dao Yan slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were also sharp, but this was in contrast to his meditation.

    Luo Shenyuan took the incense from the incense box next to it and walked into the house.

    He offered incense to the Buddha, and the sky became dark outside. The sky here smelled like rouge and was purple at night, and it was unusually magnificent and heavy.

    Daoyan was wearing a monk's robe and had a string of Buddhist beads wrapped around his wrist.  He was still like an ordinary monk, nothing special seemed to happen to him.  It seems that he is not the God of War who put down the Japanese pirate rebellion in Fujian.

    ¡°I feel like I have sinned a lot.¡± Luo Shen looked at the gold-leaf body-shaped statue of Sakyamuni from afar and said.  When he was in Dali Temple, he came to offer incense almost every day.  Because there was so much blood on his hands that he couldn't even count it.

    Dao Yan asked the boy to make tea, pointed to the kang bed and asked him to sit down cross-legged: "Master stayed in Baoding for a few days, and then he accepted you as his disciple. He said that you are talented and smart and should not be underestimated in the future. But I saw it  I think you are troublesome. After all, as soon as you came, the master asked the servant to kill my chicken for you to eat and let you replenish it. But in our Zhouxue school, you are indeed the only one who lives in the world, so I have to remind you all the time.  "

    Luo Shenyuan just remained silent.  There is charcoal in the stove all year round, and it needs to be used to boil water.  The warm coals are gentle and warm compared to the strong wind outside.

    The wind started to blow again outside the partition fan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??I think you are in trouble. After all, as soon as you came here, Master asked the servant to kill my chicken and feed it to you to make up for it.  It¡¯s just that in our Zhou Xue school, you are indeed the only one who has joined the world, and I have to remind you of it all the time.  "

    Luo Shenyuan just remained silent.  There is charcoal in the stove all year round, and it needs to be used to boil water.  The warm coals are gentle and warm compared to the strong wind outside.

    The wind started to blow again outside the partition fan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 157

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 157

    The strong wind caused the big trees outside the house to sway constantly, and one tree was broken the next morning.

    Yining was taken to the side room of his study by Lu Jiaxue, and he asked the boy to find a copybook for her.  He went outside to handle things.

    Seeing how he was so comfortable and didn't care if she refused, Luo Yining wanted to kick Lu Jiaxue to death.  If she says she is out of luck, is he getting better again?  For so many years, I have had the same bad temper. No matter what others say, I just smile, but in fact I am extremely stubborn and will never change.  She said she would not compromise, and there would never be any change there.

    It took her a while to calm down her anger and throw the copybook aside.  I spread out a piece of Chengxintang paper to practice calligraphy.

    The sun shines in through the bamboo curtains, and the wind outside makes it a bit cold.  Luo Yining walked to the window and wanted to close it when he heard people outside saying: "Master Hou, Zeng Yingkun has agreed to identify Luo Shenyuan as having contact with his son. But he still has conditions. I hope you can let go of his students"

    "Let him go?" Lu Jiaxue sneered, "When he sent people to chase me, he was very clean and tidy."

    When Yining heard this, he turned slightly and looked outside.  Lu Jiaxue sat in the frontmost position on the right, with several people in official uniforms standing in front of him, a bit groveling.

    Yining picked up the bamboo curtain with her fingers and listened quietly.

    Although the surrounding furnishings have changed, the house remains the same as it was many years ago.  Even the privet tree planted outside has lush branches and leaves.

    "My subordinate understands what the Marquis means. Then go back and send a message immediately?"

    Lu Jiaxue waved his hand again: "Zeng Yingkun thought he was the commander-in-chief and was negotiating terms with me. Tell him that the life and death of their people is now up to me and let him weigh it carefully."

    The man just accepted the order and retreated.

    When Yining saw the man walking out of the study, he put down the curtain and walked back to the table to continue practicing calligraphy.

    Soon Lu Jiaxue came in through the curtain and asked her, "What are you writing?"

    Walking to her side, I saw that her handwriting was sharp and beautiful, without the makeup look of a daughter's family.  Lu Jiaxue's smile slowly faded. He remembered that Luo Yining couldn't write, so he had to help copy the Buddhist scriptures for the old lady.  He took it over with one hand and saw that it was written about "Xiaoyaoyou".

    He doesn¡¯t like reading.  At most, some military books and maps should be placed in the study, and there is no time to read them.  Yi Ning This is written silently.

    He said mockingly: "Your third brother, the number one scholar, really taught you well."

    Lu Jiaxue suddenly remembered something again. He looked at Yi Ning's handwriting carefully and felt a bit familiar.  Lu Jiaxue suddenly became cautious. He pinched Luo Yining's hand and said, "¡ª¡ªYour third brother Luo marries you. What is his relationship with you?"

    Luo Yining said calmly: "I grew up with him, and he took me to study."

    Lu Jiaxue smiled, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Luo Yining, let me tell you, I can let you go now, but don't let me find out that you are having an affair with other men. Otherwise, I won't care whether you are a little girl or not, you know?"  "

    Luo Yining endured it when he heard it, but after all, he couldn't beat him.  She said: "I just heard that you were discussing with your subordinates Zeng Yingkun's identification of Luo Shenyuan. What, are you going to frame Zhongliang?"

    "Luo Shenyuan can be considered a loyal person? You think too highly of him." Lu Jiaxue sat down next to her and saw her standing next to him, wearing a light green calamus-patterned silk jacket and a plain white linen skirt.  Although she resisted and stood up straight, at least she was still standing next to him.  His tone became much more relaxed, "Do you remember when I helped you copy Buddhist scriptures?"

    "Your handwriting was very ugly at that time," he showed a smile, "I was afraid that you would lose my face by taking it out, so I copied it for you."

    "Your betrothal gift list was also written by me myself."

    Lu Jiaxue leaned on the Taishi chair. When this powerful man who spent his life in the military recalled the past, his tone was particularly gentle, because he had thought about it countless times in his heart.

    "Among the brothers, I am the least good at reading. I practiced writing so hard for you at that time that I really got good at it. A few days before marrying you, I lay under the candlelight" He pointed to the candlestick, "  Write stroke by stroke, and you may never know.¡±

    "You're talking nonsense!" Luo Yining frowned, and for some reason his heart skipped a beat, interrupting him, "You didn't even know me at that time, how could you do it for me?"

    Lu Jiaxue stared at her for a long time, then slightly twitched his lips: "Are you stupid? If I hadn't wanted to marry you, given your status, it wouldn't have been so easy to marry a bastard from the Hou family."

    The Luo family she was born in in her previous life is indeed incomparable to the current Luo family. Her father, who is in charge of the Shunde Prefecture, is only an official of the fifth rank.Where do you want to take yourself?

    In the study room, Ye Yan hesitated for a moment, then cupped his hands and said: "Master Marquis, this is ours"

    "It's none of your business." He waved his hand, "Just don't mess with her."

    He can provoke him, but he doesn¡¯t want others to provoke him.

    "Yes, yes." Ye Yan was also very self-aware and said quickly, "If you have something to do, why don't your subordinates come to see you tomorrow?"

    "There's no rush yet." Lu Jiaxue continued, his eyes turning colder, "Send this to the Luo family."

    He pointed to the letter on the table, "The day after tomorrow I will go to the palace to meet the Holy Spirit and tell Luo Shenyuan that that is the deadline."

    Even though Luo Shenyuan is just her brother, they are not married.  He also didn't like anyone calling themselves Luo Yining's husband.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 158

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    158

    In Luojia, Fuxue Hutong, the setting sun puts away the last trace of its afterglow.

    Lin Hairu patted Brother Nan on the back and said worriedly: "Yining has been a guest at Yang's house for so many days, which is against the rules. You have been married for less than a month, so you can't have an empty room I'm easy to talk to, but your father is the next day.  We are about to come back. Aunt Qiao and Sister Lian will definitely be there by then. If you say more, your father will definitely not be happy if he finds out."

    Luo Shenyuan was worried about Lin Hairu and made an agreement with Mrs. Yang.  No matter who asked, they all said that Luo Yining was visiting her at home.

    Brother Nan hugged his little tiger pillow and stared at his brother with his eyes open blankly.  When he noticed that his mother was talking, he stretched out his little hand to grab her mouth: "Sister?"

    "Call me sister-in-law." Lin Hairu took the trouble to correct her again.

    "I know, I will go and bring her back as soon as possible, you don't have to worry." Luo Shenyuan pressed the letter he received under the paperweight, teased Brother Nan for a few words, and then said, "One thousand five hundred taels per month in the mansion.  Do you have enough money? If not, just tell me."

    "It's enough. How many mouths can we have to eat at home? How much money can we spend." After talking about business, Lin Hairu didn't dare to disturb him. He had many official matters.

    "I heard from Aunt Qiao that she asked the most famous matchmaker in the east of the city to come to see Sister Lian. I have to go back and take a closer look. However, Sister Lian has already asked about Yi Ning"

    Luo Shenyuan escorted her out of the study, then returned to the study, took out the letter under the paperweight, opened it and read it.

    Chen Yi did not go out after he came in to deliver the message. He asked hesitantly: "Sir, why did Lu Jiaxue return the deadline? You see what this letter says"

    "It's just nonsense." Luo Shenyuan's expression was indifferent, and he asked the boy to bring the candlestick over, and he burned the letter with his own hands.

    Chen Yi clearly saw his eyes as cold as a blade.

    He must be angry, he just doesn't show it.

    ??The servants outside came in and announced that Xu Wei wanted to see him.  Luo Shenyuan went to greet him. Xu Wei walked into his study, sat down and said before drinking tea: "Do you know where Zeng Yingkun is now?"

    Lu Jiaxue said it was time to escort Zeng Yingkun to Beijing, but the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple never received anyone.

    Luo Shenyuan asked the boy to serve him tea.  "It is certain that Zeng Yingkun's son collaborated with the enemy and treason. You don't have to worry, the students also have ways to deal with him."

    Lu Jiaxue wanted to use Zeng Yingkun to check him, but the trump card in his hand was the British Duke.  If it were really counted, he was responsible for 30% of Pingyuan Fort's military achievements, and he had nothing to fear.

    And according to the current status of the two people, one is the governor with great achievements and the other is the minister in charge of the government affairs of the court. The emperor is a smart man and will not favor Lu Jiaxue.

    Lu Jiaxue is a military attache after all, and military attaches are never as smart as civilian officials.

    "In this case, I naturally trust you to deal with him." Xu Wei said that his expression calmed down and asked Luo Shenyuan to enter the palace immediately to explain Zeng Yingkun's matter.  After Yan Guan read Luo Shenyuan's book, the six departments were shocked, and even Wang Yuan asked the emperor about it.  After all, Luo Shenyuan is the Minister of Industry, not an ordinary official.

    Luo Shenyuan refused: "Teacher, now is not the best time."

    Xu Wei frowned slightly, not understanding what Luo Shenyuan was planning.  If this matter continues to ferment, it will have an impact on Luo Shenyuan's career.  Although he is in a high position now, he also fell badly.  Especially because he is young and vicious, he has been criticized a lot.

    Luo Shenyuan just handed it over: "Students have their own plans."

    Xu Wei was still relieved about Luo Shenyuan and nodded.  He sighed: "That's all, you are more decisive than Yuming, but he is far inferior to you."

    There is no need to be suspicious, he is still very confident in Luo Shenyuan's ability.  Yang Ling cannot compare with him in terms of character and methods.  Perhaps it is really because of his childhood suffering that Luo Shenyuan is more decisive and realistic in dealing with things, and he does not seem to completely trust others.  Xu Wei always believed that if there was no external force to stop him, Luo Shenyuan would definitely become another Wang Yuan.

    He smiled and started caring about his affairs: "Last time I saw your wife, she was indeed pretty. But she is so young, can she take care of your daily life?"

    "My wife is still young, so I take care of her more." Luo Shenyuan said calmly.

    Xu Wei really didn¡¯t expect that someone like Luo Shenyuan would marry such a little wife.  He felt that Luo Shenyuan was the most suitable type of person, the kind of housewife who followed the rules and was proficient in everything.  Or someone like Xie Yun who can give him a strong boost.  The little girl standing behind him that day, with a frail figure and a bright smile, actually made him a bit more popular as a student.

    It seems like there might be something going onHe has become a part of her life, and the majestic mountains and gentle streams in her life are all him.  She had only been with Lu Jiaxue for two years in her previous life, but in this life, it had been a long time since she chased him as a toddler to be his wife.

    Luo Yining did not dare to show too much concern for Luo Shenyuan. She sat on the carriage with a cold face and stopped talking to Lu Jiaxue.

    It¡¯s getting brighter outside, and there¡¯s no need to walk at night before the glazed lanterns with ram¡¯s horns go out.

    Yi Ning originally thought that Lu Jia Xue would take her to an alley, but she didn¡¯t expect that when she left the city and reached the suburbs, she turned out to be the mountain gate of Daci Temple.  Covered by green mountains, there are many mountains, and it is not hot even in the crisp autumn season. Walking to the mountain road, you can see the three large seal script characters of Daci Temple carved on the boundary monument.

    "I suddenly remembered that the first time I met you was at Daci Temple." Lu Jiaxue said, "At that time, when you saw me, you turned around and ran away. After living for so long, you are not smarter, and running away is even more suspicious, don't you know?  ?¡±

    Luo Yining said: "You were talking to Dao Yan about assassinating the eldest prince. If I don't run away, you will kill me. It's not because I recognized you." She turned around and continued, "I'm not that stupid either."

    Lu Jiaxue smiled after hearing this and took her hand and walked forward regardless of her refusal.  Don't let her leave the scope of your care. With her character, it's hard not to make mistakes.

    Master You Zhike immediately came up to him, turning a blind eye to Yi Ning who was buried under his cloak.  He respectfully led Lu Jiaxue to the back hall.

    Because it¡¯s autumn, it¡¯s a little cold on the mountain.  The tung tree outside the apse was constantly shedding leaves, and one layer fell as soon as it was swept over.  Yining walked up the steps through the dead leaves and saw a courtyard in front of her with a mountain temple plaque hanging on it.  A follower stepped forward and knocked on the door. The doorman who swept the floor opened the door with a broom and poked his head out. He had just grown his hair and combed his short bangs.

    As soon as the boy looked at the ground, he frowned and complained: "We have to sweep again"

    As he spoke, he opened the paulownia door and waited for these uninvited guests to enter.  As soon as Yining entered, he saw a screen wall with the word "Zen" written in seal script on it.  The yard was quiet, but there were actually people making hoes and coir raincoats standing in the corner.  Lu Jiaxue led her inside, and Yi Ning quickly looked around.

    There are only two entrances to this yard, which is not big. There is no hiding place, and the wall is too high for her to climb over.  The fence in the backyard should be shorter. After climbing out, there is a forest, and the messy bushes can hide.

    But unless you get out of Lu Jiaxue's sight, don't talk about the back mountain.  She was a little further away, and Lu Jiaxueti grabbed her back to him without a trace.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 159

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    159

    Yi Ning thought to herself as she entered the house.  The kang bed opposite is covered with cotton calamus pattern mats.

    There was a man sitting on the opposite side, drinking water, but did not raise his head when he heard the guest coming.  He was very handsome, but his complexion was brown, and he wore a simple maroon cassock.  If this was a young master, Gu Jingming would be inferior to him.  But he was a monk who was far away from the world, and his behavior had an indescribable sense of asceticism.

    He stood up and recited the Buddha's name and said, "Master Governor, is this the person you want to count?"

    His voice is like a bell, neither slow nor slow.

    Lu Jiaxue asked Yining to walk over, sat down next to her and said, "Master Daoyan, could you please check her numerology? She has weak bones. It would be best if she could be recuperated."

    This is indeed the famous Dao Yan!

    I¡¯ve heard his name for a long time but haven¡¯t seen him in person.  Luo Yining was a little surprised when he heard this, and took a closer look at him. Daoyan was very tall, probably as a sign of respect. When he recited the Buddha's name, he bowed his head and joined his hands.  I think of his legends about fighting against Japanese invaders along the coast, with one against a hundred, and of his rare piano that cost one thousand taels of silver.  Even thinking of him becoming famous in one battle, he retired to the mountains and forests.

    It turns out that he was practicing in Daci Temple.

    Lu Jiaxue actually asked Dao Yan to show him his fortune. This man is truly famous in history and is on the same level as Lin Qingtian.

    "Female donor, please sit down and spread out the palm of your right hand." Dao Yan pointed to the opposite side. His eye sockets were somewhat deep, his nose was high and his eyebrows were thick. Yi Ning felt that he did not look like a pure Central Plains person, and his deep eyebrows would be particularly good-looking.  , but his eyes were very pale, as if he was not interested in anything.

    Yi Ning sat down as instructed and Dao Yan showed her palm.

    Dao Yan¡¯s extremely long middle finger groped Luo Yining¡¯s palm for a moment, then he looked at her, closed his eyes and thought carefully, then opened his eyes and asked: "You are destined to be rich and noble, and there are noble people."

    This is almost a template, and every one of the ten fortune tellers will say this.  Yi Ning was not so confident about going there, and neither was Lu Jiaxue.  Lu Jiaxue was about to ask about Yi Ning's physical condition when panicked footsteps suddenly came from outside the door.

    Someone ran in and whispered in Lu Jiaxue's ear. Yining's attention was all on Lu Jiaxue, and she vaguely heard what the man said about being hunted by the back mountain.

    Lu Jiaxue came here this time and personally escorted Zeng Yingkun.  When he got here, he originally wanted his subordinates to escort him to the back mountain so that he wouldn't have to follow him.  Unexpectedly, trouble broke out within a quarter of an hour. Someone wanted to rob Zeng Yingkun.  Lu Jiaxue's face looked very ugly: "How many are there?"

    The man said: "There are about forty or fifty, and the guards are not enough to fight. Go over and have a look! Those people are all martial arts practitioners. If they see a chance to counterattack, they will follow suit. The shackles will not work!"

    "A bunch of losers can't even beat a carjacker." Lu Jiaxue frowned.

    Listening to this, it seems that something went wrong with Lu Jiaxue!

    Yi Ning's heart beat violently. It would be easiest to escape while taking advantage of the chaos. I don't know if Lu Jia can learn from this!  And there are people from Lu Jiaxue outside, so will they find her?

    Zeng Yingkun is a very important person. If he escapes, there will be endless troubles. Lu Jiaxue cannot help but take a look.

    Lu Jiaxue stood up, glanced at Dao Yan and Luo Yining, and called two attendants in.  Then he said to Luo Yining with a hint of warning: "Please be obedient, I will come back as soon as I go."

    Dao Yan is his person, and Daci Temple is his territory. Lu Jiaxue is still very relieved.

    Luo Yining looked at the two tall attendants and then looked at his thin arms. He probably couldn't knock any of them over, let alone the deified God of War Daoyan in front of him.

    She wanted to talk to Dao Yan and divert the attention of these people, so she asked: "Master Dao Yan, what else do you see?"

    Daoyan held the Buddhist beads in his left hand and counted them, and said softly: "The poor monk also saw that the female benefactor has a bad fate, and I am afraid that there will be more bad luck in the future."

    As soon as he finished speaking, someone suddenly broke in through the window. These people were wearing Cheng Zi clothes, but half of their faces were covered.  Seven or eight people broke in and immediately killed the few attendants left by Lu Jiaxue.  Luo Yining didn't know where this group of people came from or what they did.  Could it be that Third Brother sent her to rescue her?  Unsure, she grabbed a long stick placed beside the kang.

    But at this moment, a dagger was pressed against the back of Luo Yining's neck.  Someone grabbed her back, and she immediately bumped into a chest filled with the fragrance of Buddha.  Daoyan looked at her face. It was indeed very beautiful, enough to make any man tempted. He said slowly: "Do you think it would be better for such a person to die early!"

    The dagger in his hand is cold, and he is really using it.You leave with Daoyan.  I brought a lot of people with me this time. I will come back after I finish my work.  Luo Shenyuan pressed her shoulder and said, "Hurry up, Lu Jiaxue will be back soon."  "

    If she left alone and Luo Shenyuan stayed, who knows what Lu Jia would learn to do.

    Yining felt uneasy and felt that the matter was not that simple.  "Third brother" She murmured to him.

    Luo Shenyuan frowned: "You are wasting my time here, so don't be willful."

    "Let's go." Dao Yan put down the rosary and picked up a three-foot-long crossbow and quiver placed in the corner.  Luo Yining wanted to say something to Luo Shenyuan, but Daoyan took him out of the yard. There was a carriage waiting outside.  Dao Yan went up first, and when he saw Luo Yining still looking back, he slowly said, "Although Lu Jiaxue is cruel, he is also a very smart person. It will do him no good to kill his junior brother, and he is now the minister of the Ministry of Industry.  , it¡¯s not something you can kill casually. How about you stay here, junior brother will be even more constrained. He will naturally leave after he rescues Zeng Yingkun."

    Luo Yining was always afraid that he would be implicated by himself.

    She sighed secretly and got into the carriage.  The carriage ran very fast along the mountain road. It was different from the way it came. This road was more remote and difficult to walk, and she couldn't sit still in the carriage.  Dao Yan sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, his body shaking very slightly.  He murmured in his mouth. Yi Ning heard carefully that it was "Prajnaparamita Heart Sutra" and she recognized this Buddhist sutra.

    She didn¡¯t ask any more questions until the carriage rattled.  The driver suddenly groaned, and then Yining saw blood spattered on the curtain, and the carriage lost control and jerked to one side.

    Yi Ning fell backward immediately. She originally thought she would hit the wall of the car.  But Daoyan suddenly moved, and Yining felt a hand holding her waist to help her sit upright.  Luo Yining began to believe that this man was really practicing martial arts, and his hand was holding her very steadily.  Dao Yan didn't say much and grabbed his crossbow.

    There was a hoarse voice outside saying: "Master! Leave the carriage behind, I won't embarrass you!"

    Daoyan is revered in the military and is known as the God of War. Fishing villages along the coast of Fujian still worship his ancestral hall.

    "I don't kill anymore, but now I have to kill to save you." Dao Yan glanced at her and said suddenly.

    Yining didn¡¯t know what to say, Daoyan had already gone out.

    She opened the curtain and saw through the gap that Daoyan had drawn up his bow. The man who blocked them had a Xiuchun knife in his hand, which was not suitable for such an attack.  Daoyan's bow and arrow hit almost 100% of the time. At the same time, he slapped the horse's butt, and the horse suddenly accelerated as if it was stimulated.  Yi Ning had to hold on to the frame of the carriage to stabilize her body, but the carriage ran rampant and quickly broke out of the encirclement.

    The carriage was running on the wide driveway, and Daoyan still had the last arrow left in his hand.  He put his hand on the hilt of the arrow and originally put it down, but suddenly said: "Lu Jiaxue's people are here."

    Dust was rising on the official road, and a group of people came on horseback. In the distance were people from the Shenji Camp, about forty or so.

    The tip of Daoyan's arrow was aimed at the leader. Yining's heart skipped a beat and she quickly grabbed his arm to stop him from pulling the bow: "Master, no!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter one hundred and sixty

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    160

    The body of the man in cloth and cassock suddenly stiffened, and Yi Ning realized that he was a monk, and he was probably not used to being touched by women.

    She retracted her hand and said: "I offended you in a hurry, and I forgive you, master. If you kill the leader, don't you let them deal with us? You don't have any arrows at hand. I really want to help, but I can't help you."  Or are you really like the legend that you can fight one against a hundred?"

    When practicing martial arts, the most you can practice is Ba Duan Jin and Yi Jin Jing. Fighting against twenty is already very powerful, but fighting against one hundred is just a matter of listening.

    Daoyan drew his bow again: "If we don't lead these people away, your third brother will be in more danger."

    The arrow shot out of the air, and the man on horseback and the horse fell to the ground together, raising a cloud of dust.  Dao Yan really hit the mark with every shot!  Someone from the Shenji Battalion immediately rescued him, but the rest chased them.  Daoyan immediately turned the carriage around and ran towards the wilderness.

    Yining saw the people from the Shenji Camp taking out crossbows and arrows, and suddenly became a little nervous. The strength of the crossbows and arrows was not comparable to that of bows and arrows, and there was absolutely no problem in shooting through the wooden boards.  She knocked on the wall of the car and felt relieved. It must have been watered with molten iron and was not afraid of crossbows and arrows at all.

    The carriage ran very fast. The muscles on the horse's body were exposed, and its limbs were strong and strong. It should be a purebred Dawan colt.  Yining was so tossed that she couldn't sit still, and her tailbone hurt.  But seeing twenty or thirty people from Shenji Camp chasing behind her, she didn't dare to disturb Dao Yan with words.

    I don¡¯t know how to get rid of these people!

    *

    In fact, Luo Shenyuan did not stay in the mountain temple for long.

    He came here this time partly to save Luo Yining, but partly also to take Zeng Yingkun away.  He wanted both.  He sent people to set fire to the back mountain. It was not difficult for them to guess that Lu Jiaxue imprisoned people in Daci Temple.  There were guards from the Lu Mansion who often came to Daci Temple, and the amount of food consumed in Daci Temple recently was obviously more than usual, so they were quickly found by following the clues.

    So he prepared to attack in the east and west. It would be best to rescue Luo Yining. It would also be very beneficial if he could take Zeng Yingkun away by the way.

    The plan was very thorough, but the people sent to rescue Zeng Yingkun had to face Lu Jiaxue, and they were all elite.  If he didn't see them come back to life after waiting for half a stick of incense, he would leave immediately.

    Those people have become abandoned children and should all die.

    Luo Shenyuan tapped the window lattice with her fingers and closed her eyes to count the time.  There was no movement outside. He suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Leave immediately!"

    There were two guards standing in the house. After hearing Luo Shenyuan's words, they immediately ran to order the carriage.  Luo Shenyuan walked out of the house under escort and saw Lu Jiaxue and others waiting at the door.

    Lu Jiaxue sat on the horse and waited for them condescendingly.  He must have just come from the back mountain, his face was cold and indifferent.

    The response was really fast!

    Luo Shenyuan smiled and said: "Master Governor? What a coincidence. I said I would come to visit Master Dao Yan, but he was not there. I was about to go out when I ran into you. It seemed like you were in a hurry?"

    Lu Jiaxue also laughed: "Master Luo, don't you know? Someone in the back mountain wanted to hijack the prison car and set fire to three dormitories. Fortunately, the fire was under control. A group of arsonists were also arrested and were about to be sent to the Governor's Mansion.  They wanted to commit suicide by taking poison, but luckily I saved a few of them by breaking their jaws, and then went back and tortured them, so the people behind the scenes should know."

    Luo Shenyuan remained calm: "Someone actually set fire to the pure place of Buddhism."

    Lu Jiaxue smiled deeply after hearing this: "I heard that Mr. Luo is good at torture. I wonder if you can give me some tips?"

    "Don't take the advice." Luo Shenyuan handed over his hand, "If the Governor is interested, I will ask my subordinates to send two books to the Governor's Mansion. Several criminal laws are listed. For skinning alone, it will be divided into five categories.  There are more than thirty methods. If Lord Governor wants to learn how to see this best, Luo will leave today."

    Luo Shenyuan brought over a hundred people this time, all of whom were carefully trained dead soldiers.  It was all surrounded on the outside at the moment, so he wasn't worried.  If Lu Jiaxue dared to take action, he would be the one caught in the trap now.

    His smile remained unchanged and he immediately made a gesture secretly.  The people who had been ambushing around him suddenly jumped to their feet.

    Lu Jiaxue had already expected it, and he snorted coldly.  Sure enough, he underestimated the enemy.  You didn't even catch him!  To him this was simply a shame.  If he had not underestimated the enemy, Luo Shenyuan wanted to take Luo Yining away from him?  Don¡¯t even think about it!

    Luo Shenyuan also sighed in his heart.  We can only leave today. As for Zeng Yingkun, don¡¯t even think about snatching it away!  As expected, his strengths cannot be compared with Lu Jiaxue's, his fighting ability is too terrifying.  If he hadn't plotted against Lu Jiaxue today, he would have set up an ambush long ago. If Lu Jiaxue didn't take enough precautions, he would be dead.

    Lu Jiaxue's expression was cold and sinister, Luo Shenyuan must have sent Luo?¡±

    Daoyan shook his head and said: "Monks have strict discipline, I would rather live here."

    Luo Shenyuan didn't force it. Anyway, Daoyan often traveled around the world, and there was no place to shelter from the wind and rain. Here were three broken houses to shelter him from the wind and rain.  He added: "You betrayed Lu Jiaxue this time. It's not safe to live here. He will find you sooner or later. It's better that you continue to travel around."

    "Don't worry, he won't kill me." After Dao Yan finished speaking, he slowly closed his eyes.

    Luo Shenyuan glanced at his senior brother for the last time and said nothing.  Lu Jiaxue would indeed not kill him, Dao Yan was a special person.  But Lu Jiaxue would never believe him again.

    He said goodbye and got on the carriage.  There was no stove in the carriage, so Yi Ning huddled up in a ball in her cloak. It was so cold that she wanted to undress and take off her wet clothes.  But how could she take it off in front of Luo Shenyuan, so she could only wrap her cloak tightly.

    Seeing him finally come in, the carriage started to move.  Yi Ning gritted her teeth and crawled into his arms without caring about anything else. He was so warm!

    Luo Shenyuan was forced to open his hands and let her sit in his arms.  He wiped her wet hair and hugged her tighter: "Are you feeling uncomfortable? You'll be home in a minute."

    Of course it¡¯s uncomfortable! She hugged his waist tightly, like an octopus clinging to his body.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 161

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    161

    After getting sick, I feel confused and confused.  She could only feel herself being picked up and placed on the soft quilt.

    Some girls came around to change her clothes: "My wife couldn't stand the cold in her childhood"

    "We need to change my wife's clothes first. Find a girl to carry the stove in"

    "Ah! My wife's forehead is very hot. Do you want to invite the doctor?"

    Someone else replied: "Your Excellency has already sent someone to invite you, don't worry!"

    Yining let others manipulate her and became more and more drowsy.  It seemed that the curtain was opened, and a low voice came: "How severe is the fever?" She was held in someone's arms, and her face was patted gently: "Yining, don't fall asleep. You still have  If you feel very uncomfortable, tell Third Brother."

    "What's wrongI feel uncomfortable all over my body."

    Luo Shen looked at her from a distance and saw that she was already dizzy from the fever. She could only slump in his arms and avoid his hand that wanted to pat her.  He lifted the covers off her body and looked carefully.  It was quite miserable, my ankle was swollen again, and my skin had no color at all.

    He covered her up and asked the girl to bring medicine.  He sat on the bedside and fed her mouth to mouth.  Fortunately, she also knew to drink medicine, which ended with two spoons of sugar water.  He applied ointment to her ankle and bandaged it again.  Luo Shenyuan just let the girls leave. He lay on the bed fully clothed and held her in his arms with his strong arms: "Sister, sleep well. It won't be uncomfortable when you wake up."

    Yining finally felt dry and comfortable, nestled in a warm embrace.

    If he wasn't ill, he would rarely have such a coaxing and gentle tone.  Yi Ning hugged his strong waist, buried her head in his arms and fell asleep.

    When she woke up again, it was already dawn outside.  She was not in the inner room, but lying on the Arhat bed outside, next to the stove.  Surrounded by screens, Pearl was taking a nap on the edge of her bed.  Yi Ning took a look at the dripping inside the house and saw that it was almost noon.

    Seeing that she woke up, Pearl was very happy.  "You've been asleep for six or seven hours!"

    Yi Ning felt a lot lighter and finally no longer felt so uncomfortable.  It's just that I've just sweated and my body is sticky.  She had a high fever last night and no one dared to give her a bath.  She asked Pearl to help her up and said, "Get some hot water and I'll wash myself off."

    After soaking in the barrel, Yi Ning's hair was wet. She took off the hairpin and simply let her hair down to dry.  The little girl dropped a few drops of rose water into the water. Yining smelled the roses and relaxed a lot in the hot water before asking Pearl: "How are you doing in the house these days?"

    "Afraid of leaking your absence, the third young master said that you were a guest at Mrs. Yang's house. The servant did not dare to show up in the house, so the third young master sent him to the farm to avoid it. The slave and the servant do not know what happened in the old house." Pearl.  Say it softly.

    Third brother thinks carefully about what he does, so the government must have kept her disappearance a secret.

    He has to worry about the affairs of the court and the family.  Even with three heads and six arms, I can't keep busy.  If he hadn't married her, why would he need to worry about these things.

    Yi Ning was silent and asked after a moment: "What time is it now?"

    "It's already past noon. I took you out in the morning. I don't know if I can come back in the afternoon." Pearl took the silk cloth from the girl's hand and wiped her body, and then took it from another black lacquered square tray.  Get single clothes made of Lu Chou.  Just as he was about to dress her, he lifted up her hair and saw a cut on the back of her neck.  Pearl groaned, "Madam, how did you get hurt? Who did it?"

    "It's still bleeding." Yi Ning stretched out his hand to press the wound and ordered, "Go find some ointment."

    Pearl promised to go out.  Yining stood up, put on an indigo-colored tunic and left the clean room.  Tortoiseshell brought a bowl of soup and medicine for her to drink.

    Pearl came in looking for ointment.  Yining flipped her hair and turned her head, waiting for Pearl to apply the medicine on her.

    Pearl said while wiping: "The governor didn't know what he was kidnapping you for, but he even hurt you. You are his adopted daughter"

    "I won't mention this matter anymore. He acts recklessly without caring about others, and I don't treat him as a foster father." Yi Ning felt that Pearl's hand was pressing a little too hard, and frowned slightly.

    She felt that her illness was not that serious anymore, so she asked Shen Yue and others again.  Several people were injured, but fortunately they were not seriously injured.  Luo Shenyuan gave dozens of taels of silver and some supplements to the chickens and ducks, which were almost enough.

    "Would you like to pay your respects to Madam? The master has been at Madam's place these days and often talks about you" Tortoiseshell asked her next to her.

    Yining has not yet recovered, but she has been silent for the past few days since she was kidnapped. She said that being a guest in the Yang family is actually against the rules.  So of course she wanted to go and asked Mama Lou to come in and comb her hair.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??In a porcelain bowl.  "He has always been at odds with his father and is too lazy to talk about it. It's not like I can't handle it myself. My father has a sense of restraint in his heart. At most, he just says a few words and doesn't dare to do anything to me."

    Lin Hairu thinks about it, Luo Chengzhang is a thief.  After being talked to by the British father last time, he came back with a black face, but he was very cautious in dealing with Luo Yining's problem. The specific manifestation is - if he can ignore it as much as possible and let her deal with it on her own, he will be the boss of the house.  There is no such person.

    After Yi Ning returned from her visit, the small bowl was already half full of peanuts, which Lin Hairu used to grind and cook for Brother Nan to drink.  This amount is not enough, there is still a lot left, but she doesn't want the girl to peel it off.

    She asked people to take the things away, wiped her hands with a handkerchief, and said leisurely: "Go and invite Miss Six here."

    When Luo Yilian was invited over, he saw his stepmother leaning against the window lattice, patting Brother Nan and coaxing him to eat custard.  Pointing to the bowl of peanuts: "Sister Lian, I can't free my hands here. Come and peel the peanuts for me."

    Luo Yilian's face darkened and he came to her in a hurry. Did he just help her peel the peanuts?  There are so many girls in this house, big and small, and they can¡¯t be stripped?

    It is impossible for her to disobey her mistress and step forward to peel peanuts with her head down.

    The only sound in the room was the sound of her peeling peanuts.

    Luo Yilian had enough of standing and wanted to sit on the embroidered pier next to him.  But Biyi took the embroidered pier away first and said with a smile: "This embroidered pier was dirty just now, and the lady can't sit on it."

    Luo Yilian bit her lip and stood, her thin back illuminated by the candlelight getting longer and longer.

    Lin Hairu looked at her standing peeling peanuts with an indifferent expression, while gently patting Brother Nan's back.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 162

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    162

    Aunt Qiao didn't wait until late at night for Luo Yilian to come back. As soon as she came back, she threw herself on the small table and cried.

    Aunt Qiao was making clothes for Luo Xuanyuan. When she saw this, she quickly stepped forward to comfort her: "What's wrong with my son?"

    The accompanying girl also shed tears along with Miss Six and told Aunt Qiao what had happened.

    Aunt Qiao was furious after hearing this: "This temptress only bullied us because she saw my mother and I were helpless! If only it turned out" How dare Lin Hairu do this to Luo Yilian when she was being favored.

    "Mother, I just can't stand this anger" Luo Yilian raised her head, her face was as beautiful as a mermaid under the moon, and her tears were like pearls.  It made Aunt Qiao's heart soften. She was such a pretty girl, so why should she marry a good family?

    "I am also a young lady in the family. How did she treat me! Even a slave would bully me" Luo Yilian became more and more angry as she talked and couldn't stop crying.

    "Go and tell your father." Aunt Qiao said, "Although Mom is old, he always loves you!"

    "I told you on the front foot, that temptress on the back foot wants to abuse me even more, but I'm too lazy to tell you! My father doesn't often care about the affairs of the back house, and if he talks too much, he will annoy you" Luo Yilian cried intermittently.

    Aunt Qiao felt sorry for her daughter. She slowly touched her back and gritted her teeth and said, "Mom will find you a good husband. Just wait. When the time comes, they will be afraid of you and come to please you."

    Luo Yilian cried in her mother's arms, feeling that nothing in the world was what she wanted.

    *

    After Yi Ning returned, Luo Shenyuan was reading the booklet under the candlestick. When he heard that she was back, he handed the booklet to the girl waiting next to him and went straight to the clean room to take a bath.  Yi Ning sat down, thinking that he had nothing to do, so he took a brush from his pen mountain, moistened the ink, laid out paper and wrote to the British official to report that he was safe.

    Luo Shenyuan came out after half a stick of incense. His side face looked very elegant under the candlelight. After bathing, he was filled with hot and humid moisture, and his strong chest was slightly exposed in the middle coat.  In fact, compared to Daoyan, he is more like the one who practices martial arts.  He came over and asked, "What are you writing?"

    Yi Ning looked up at Luo Shenyuan. He saw that the long eyelashes like black tail feathers were drooping.

    "Send peace to your father so that he won't worry." Yi Ning said. She said, "Oh, by the way, your pen is too thick to write well."

    "Are you disgusted with using my writing brush?" Luo Shenyuan took her writing brush away and blew the candlestick on the table, "Go to bed and go to bed. Your illness is not cured yet, so you need to take good care of yourself."

    Yining was hugged by him and forced to sleep, but she paused and suddenly said: "Third brother, don't you want to know what happened these days?"

    Luo Shenyuan was silent, then sighed.  Of course he wanted to know. In fact, he was almost jealous. After all, he was very possessive of Yi Ning.  But he was unwilling to force her. She came back from Lu Jiaxue in such a mess and had a high fever.  He couldn't bear to ask her about these things that made her unhappy.

    "When you have a good rest and are willing to tell me, you will naturally tell me." Luo Shenyuan leaned over and said, "Go to bed quickly, I have to read the book for a while."

    But Yi Ning grabbed him as he was about to leave: "I'm going to tell you now."

    Luo Shenyuan paused for a moment.

    Yi Ningcai said: "Actually, there is nothing. Lu Jiaxue is just a lunatic. He just took me to your senior brother to have his fate calculated."

    Luo Shenyuan smiled after hearing this, inexplicably feeling that what she said was quite funny.  He said: "Well, then I'm going to read the booklet."

    Seeing his back disappear, Yi Ning felt that she had made it clear, so she closed her eyes and prepared to sleep.

    It was late at night before Luo Shenyuan came in to rest.

    ??The brocade quilt with red mandarin ducks playing in the water is inlaid with white trim. There is also a big red looped tent inside the house with gilt hooks.  This Qiangong bed is of exquisite workmanship and is two-in-one deep. It hangs down and leans against the eaves, with gold gauze and bright red dark flower curtains hanging from it.  The candlelight came through and it was very hazy.

    He hasn¡¯t had the wedding ceremony yet.

    Luo Shenyuan was afraid that the candlelight would disturb her, so she went outside to put out the candlelight.

    When he came back, he lay down to sleep.  The two of them slept in separate beddings, so Yi Ning wrapped herself into a silkworm chrysalis, and after a while she became restless.

    Yining can¡¯t sleep well if it¡¯s too dark in the house, so she always leaves a lamp in the lighting cupboard.  All the girls who are used to serving her know this, but Luo Shenyuan does not.

    Yining, the silkworm chrysalis, moved back and forth with her quilt, dreaming of a dark mountain cliff with no one everywhere.  When she thrust again, she encountered something gentle and solid, which seemed to stiffen slightly.  But Yining felt relieved, but  In fact, that was because the young lady knew that the third young master would never say a word to her, and she was quite clear about it.

    "Aren't you afraid that the master will talk about you later?"

    Yi Ning said: "What do I have to be afraid of? He said he would come to take care of Third Brother's daily life. He also takes care of him in the kitchen when cooking, which is pretty good."

    At this time, another dowry mother-in-law, Fan¡¯s mother, came back from outside. She knew that this matter would only happen in a while, but she was also a little worried.  She asked the girl to retreat and said to Luo Yining: "Miss, I just want to say something. Don't be angry after hearing this.  The Duke of Guo feels sorry for you and has always said that he is waiting for the hairpin. But although you are young,  I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but my uncle is already twenty-two years old, which is when a man is at his most vigorous. If he doesn¡¯t let his uncle get close to him at all, it is inevitable that he will have other thoughts after being abstinent for a long time. You see, even the master has sent a girl over.  If it¡¯s given by someone else, it might as well be from one of our own.¡±

    "In my opinion, it's not like this. You asked the pretty girl around you to marry me first. I think the tortoiseshell girl you serve is pretty good. She comes from our Duke's palace and is loyal to the young lady I'll wait until you get married.  Later, if she is well-behaved, I can ask for your permission to become a concubine. If she is not well-behaved, I can just make her a daughter-in-law."

    It is very common for the mistress to use a girl for consummation, especially if the girl is still young and does not understand lust at all. Forced consummation is also painful, so it is better to use the girl first.  Some wives are even willing to give their husbands a house because it hurts too much.

    Lou¡¯s mother, however, has a hot temper: ¡°So what if he¡¯s in his twenties! If he dares to do anything outside, I¡¯ll pack up the package immediately and go back to tell the British father-in-law!¡±

    Fan¡¯s mother smiled bitterly: ¡°Hey, what you are saying, is it our turn to know what he is doing outside? My uncle seems to be unsexy and serious, who knows what he is doing inside.¡±

    It seems that it was Mother Fan who persuaded Mother Lou.  After the two mothers finished speaking, they looked at Yi Ning in unison. Mother Fan said: "it will be the full moon soon and I will come home. If you think it is acceptable, the slaves will ask the Duke for his instructions."

    Yi Ning waved her hand and said to the two mothers: "You can't share the same room. It will cause trouble for nothing, so don't mention it again for the time being."

    "Firstly, she doesn't like it. Secondly, if she really does it, Luo Shenyuan will definitely not like it. It's not like she doesn't know his intentions.

    The two mothers knew what it meant as soon as they heard it. Mother Fan said: "I mentioned it randomly, so naturally I will do it according to the young lady's wishes."

    Yi Ning nodded: "It's nice to look at the beautiful face. But there is no way to deal with a girl with this kind of appearance. It's best to deal with her." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter One Hundred and Sixty Three

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    163

    After Luo Shenyuan came back, the boy serving in the study came over and told him about it.

    "He sent a girl here?" Luo Shenyuan was quite calm. Luo Chengzhang had nothing to do in Beijing, so he had nothing to do, but he dared to take care of him.

    "I sent a girl here, called Huarongoh no, called Xiao Rong."

    "Does Madam know?" Luo Shenyuan took off his cloak and walked into the yard and asked, "What did she say?"

    "Madam, Madam is quite nice. She called Miss Xiao Rong and gave her the name Huarong. Then Miss Xiao Rong didn't come back. After asking around, I found out that Madam asked her to work in the kitchen.  Come on, wash the dishes"

    Luo Shenyuan smiled after hearing this.  She is indeed interesting.

    "Sir, what do you think of this matter? After all, it is the girl sent by the master"

    Luo Shenyuan said in a calm tone: "My wife takes care of everything in this house. Whatever she says is what she says. You don't have to ask me." After saying that, "If someone sends a girl over, just go and tell my wife. Do you understand?"

    Seeing that Mr. Luo seemed to be in a good mood, the young man immediately nodded in agreement.  Nothing is more important than Mr. Luo being in a good mood. When Mr. Luo is in a good mood, the days of serving them will be easier.

    Fortunately, my wife is back. In the days when my wife was not back, Mr. Luo did everything with a cold face.  They stood in the room, not daring to say a word, and remained silent.  If you make the slightest mistake, you may get a slap in the face, and everyone is panicked.

    Lin Hairu also heard about Xiao Rong and laughed so hard that he couldn't stop holding his stomach for a long time.

    She thought wrongly and thought Yining would be troubled by this.

    Luo Chengzhang was very angry, and there was nothing he could do about it.  If he just sent his roommate over, Luo Yining wouldn't dare go to the kitchen.  But his son would definitely be sent back to him directly, and he wouldn't even be able to get in.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, let¡¯s see if that girl can do anything good in the kitchen.

    The weather has gotten colder since November, and Yining received a reply from Wei Ling.  He was going to marry Xu Guogong's younger sister, so he asked Yining to go home quickly.  A few days ago, the marriage was put on hold because of the incident in Yining. These two days were the time when I was going to marry someone.  Let Yi Ning go, and he also wants to find out what happened to Lu Jiaxue.

    Yi Ning closed the letter and prepared to tell Luo Shenyuan this matter when he came back.

    ¡°As a result, when the third brother came back, she heard something from Lin Yong.  Luo Shenyuan was scolded by the official in the court.

    The reason is exactly what Yi Ning heard from Lu Jiaxue, saying that Luo Shenyuan and Zeng Yingkun were connected and were colluding with the enemy and betraying the country.

    The emperor appreciated Luo Shenyuan's talent and felt that it was nonsense for him to collaborate with the enemy and betray the country.  But he couldn't quarrel with these energetic officials, and he was so annoyed by them that he left early and called Luo Shenyuan to speak alone in the south study room, hinting that he should deal with the matter as soon as possible. After all, people's words are terrible.

    When Luo Shenyuan came back, Yining asked him about it, but he didn't deny it.

    "I've been scolded all day long. Even if I don't scold me here, I will scold that one." He sneered.

    This principle is easy to understand.  Luo Shenyuan was in the limelight, and many people were staring at him.  Coupled with the fact that someone was deliberately manipulating it, the scolding became even more intense.

    Luo Shenyuan felt that the heat was almost over and it was time to fight back.  Since you have been scolded, wait until the scolding reaches its peak before speaking again.

    Yining watched him playing chess and suddenly closed his eyes, as if he was thinking about something.

    She thought that she was now his married wife, so she straightened up and helped him rub her temples.  Why are his eyebrows so thick The bridge of his nose is also very straight, his upper lip is thin, and his lower lip is thick.  What a ruthless look.

    Luo Shenyuan opened her eyes suddenly and saw her leaning up like a little girl, with a very obvious waistline.  He straightened up, held her hand and said, "No, I'm not tired. I'm just thinking about things."

    After all, even that little strength is not enough to tickle him.

    He said it was unnecessary and Yi Ning withdrew to avoid trouble.  Is the third brother thinking about Zeng Yingkun?  In fact, Yining didn't care about Zeng Yingkun, she was more concerned about Xu Wei's influence on her third brother.

    Yining didn¡¯t want to disturb him, so after a while she asked: ¡°Third brother, do you value your teacher Mr. Xu?¡±

    Yi Ning wanted to know what his attitude was towards Xu Wei, and why he did not save him or was even indifferent back then.  Is it just to endure and take revenge?  That wouldn't make others hate him that much. Who would let everyone in the world know that he is Xu Wei's most valued student.

    "Xu Wei is a very smart person." Luo Shenyuan pondered for a while and said.  He knew what Xu Wei was thinking and what Yang Ling wanted to do.There was nothing to hide, but Luo Shenyuan was there, so he didn't ask any more questions, and just said, "It just so happens that today, Mingzhu is going to pay respects to Lu Jiaxue, so you should also go and apologize to him. Shen Yuan, please wait for me for a moment."  Wei Ling asked the two girls to follow him into the inner room.

    Luo Shenyuan saw a few people going in, and he sat sideways outside.  An official spoke to him in a flattering manner, but he didn't pay much attention to it. The golden chrysanthemums planted outside the flower hall were blooming just right, and the cold wind blew from the lake, making the autumn mood bleak.

    Zhao Mingzhu greeted her first, and Luo Yining stood beside her and bowed to call her adoptive father.

    After rejecting the others, Lu Jiaxue ignored Luo Yining and said to Zhao Mingzhu: "I know about your entry into the palace. The queen and I are considered good friends, but this time her distant niece is also entering the palace. She has been there for many years.  Wu Si was scared and wanted to find someone obedient to win her favor. After entering the palace, did you plan to join the queen?"

    "My daughter knows that Concubine Duan of the Dong family is quite powerful and is the biological mother of the emperor's eldest son." Zhao Mingzhu said, "But think about it, after all, the Queen is the mother of a country"

    Lu Jiaxue felt that Zhao Mingzhu was not smart enough and would have a difficult time entering the palace, and he still wanted to follow the queen.  Just tell Wei Ling: "Now that the edict has been issued, you choose two very smart girls to follow her, otherwise she won't be able to handle it alone."

    " Zhao Mingzhu now has the Lu family and the Wei family behind her, which is better than being the daughter of a minister without a big backer.

    After talking about Zhao Mingzhu, Wei Ling asked Luo Yining to serve tea to Lu Jiaxue.  "If you have done anything wrong to your adoptive father, bring him a cup of tea and admit your mistake, so that your adoptive father will not be angry with you." It was irrational to confront Lu Jiaxue, and Wei Ling hoped to admit his mistake.  That's it.

    Yi Ning took the tea cup from the girl's hand, gritted her teeth, and slowly knelt down in front of him: "Father, drink tea. Please forgive me for any conflicts, and don't argue with a little girl like me."

    Lu Jiaxue looked at her with a half-smiling look.

    She knelt in front of her, her hand holding the tea shaking slightly.  I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s angry or scared, probably both.

    He stretched out his hand to take it: "Father, I accept your tea. As long as you are obedient and don't disobey the foster father, I won't embarrass you." He turned slightly to her ear and whispered in her ear, "I won't."  I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    Yi Ning saw him drinking tea calmly, dressed in leather and brocade clothes, but felt cold in his heart.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter One Hundred and Sixty Four

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    164

    Not long after the tea ceremony was over, Lu Jiaxue walked out of the inner room, followed by the Minister of War and others, who were full of stars.  He saw Luo Shenyuan standing in front of the railing. Most scholars were weak, but Luo Shenyuan was quite strong, with a similar physique to him.

    When Yining saw Luo Shenyuan, she walked away from him and walked to Luo Shenyuan to say something to him.

    She stood next to Luo Shenyuan, not even as tall as his shoulders.  Although Luo Shenyuan did nothing, standing beside her as tall as a mountain, he felt like a natural protector.

    Lu Jiaxue narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Although he knew he was her third brother, they lived together and treated each other as brother and sister.  They have been in love for a long time, and the two are not related by blood. If one day the fake act comes true

    He walked over and said with a smile: "Lord Luo is going to Beijing to meet the emperor in the afternoon, and I also want to discuss the border issues with the emperor. Why don't we go together?"

    Lu Jiaxue said that as long as she was with Luo Shenyuan for a day, he would not let Luo Shenyuan go.

    Luo Yining endured it and said, "What are you"

    Luo Shenyuan pressed her shoulders and interrupted her softly, and said calmly and politely, "I have been on good terms with Lord Governor for a long time, but I am just afraid that I will go later. Lord Governor, please go first."

    After saying that, he stretched out his hand to invite me.

    Lu Jiaxue smiled again: "Master Luo is polite. I see Master Luo is not in a hurry, but he is calm. I don't know how the Ministry of Punishment is interrogating Zeng Yingkun at this time." No one can do it under the curse and the suspicion of collaboration with the enemy and the country.  Sit still.

    Luo Shenyuan not only sat still but also sat firmly. He went to the Yamen on time every day and pretended not to hear what others said.

    His qualities as a top politician are no joke.

    Luo Shenyuan smiled and said: "Luo can't stop everyone else from talking. It's enough to do your own thing well. Otherwise, you won't have to do anything if you care about it one by one."

    Lu Jiaxue thinks Luo Shenyuan is dangerous.  Xu Wei really has a good eye for people. This person has the potential to become a pavilion elder or even a chief assistant.

    "Master Luo makes sense." Lu Jiaxue said, then ignored him and led people out of the flower hall.

    Luo Shen saw that everyone had left, and then said to Yi Ning: "I will go back after entering the palace, and you will come back as soon as possible." Yi Ning will stay at the British Duke's Mansion for two days to meet the new wife of the Wei family.

    Then he also walked out of the flower hall.

    Yi Ning didn¡¯t know what he was doing in the palace. Thinking of Lu Jiaxue¡¯s words, he felt his heart getting heavier.

    After noon, Wei Ling was going out to meet his bride.

    He was riding on a tall horse, followed by a welcoming team, which was very festive.  Yining watched the team slowly go away, feeling very complicated.  In her mind, Minglan, who died young and young, was a woman sitting upright with a calm and indifferent face.

    Minglan must like him, otherwise how could she have given birth to their child.

    Maybe Yining herself hopes so too. She hopes Minglan likes Wei Ling and admires them both.  If you don't miss it, it will be a peaceful and peaceful ending.

    ¡°Fourteen years have passed, and the British government finally has a mistress.

    Zhao Mingzhu pulled her hand: "Let's go, he will be back soon."

    The house was full of guests and friends, and Brother Ting was chatting with Mrs. Wei.  He said he didn't like the coming stepmother and he didn't want a stepmother.  Yi Ning touched his head and ignored him.  He didn't like her at first, but when his stepmother treated him better in the future, he would naturally like her.  Mrs. Wei has already said that Mrs. Xu is very gentle and sensible and should be able to please Brother Ting.

    It was already evening by the time the wedding team came back. Since she was Xu Guogong's younger sister, the family loved her very much and sent someone to see her off.  It was Xu's nephews who came.

    Xu Yong, who was originally sending his aunt to get married, was so frightened that he almost slipped on his feet when he saw Luo Yining sitting in the flower hall drinking tea.

    Someone from the Wei family went to greet him and said with a smile, "Master Xu Biao, come and sit here."

    Xu Yong's eyes widened and he pointed at Luo Yining: "That one that one is yours"

    "That is the only young lady in our house. Now she is married to Mr. Luo, the minister of the Ministry of Industry. She is very doted on by the Duke. You'd better speak softly to her later." The man who greeted him replied with a smile.

    He said why Lu Jiaxue stood up for her that day!  It turned out to be Wei Ling's daughter.

    Yining was sitting in the flower hall and saw Xu Yong.  He knew that sooner or later he would meet her, but he didn't expect that he would send his aunt over today.  She smiled and asked someone to invite him in: "Mr. Xu, I wonder if you have found the jade pendant you lost that day?"

    Zhao MingzhuLuo Shenyuan stood up and received the reward, and the emperor praised him extremely.  Luo Shenyuan glanced at Wei Ling, but neither of them said a word.

    Lu Jiaxue stood in the first place among the military attach¨¦s, without looking back and with an expressionless face.

    Luo Shenyuan is not a newborn calf, he is a young tiger, and now he has strength.  Once he is given an opportunity, he will be ready to counterattack.  To his surprise, Wei Ling was willing to give up military achievements to others.

    Given time, no one will be able to suppress him.

    Cheng Lang stood among the officials and listened quietly to the emperor's imperial decree.  In fact, he knew very well that after Lu Jiaxue no longer needed him as a think tank, the real think tank was himself.  He didn't want to use this against Luo Shenyuan at all, he just wanted to cause trouble for Luo Shenyuan.  He will use all means to get what he really wants. What he really wants is definitely not to deal with Luo Shenyuan.

    He can no longer cause trouble for Lu Jiaxue, otherwise Lu Jiaxue will definitely kill him.

    At the same time, Luo Shenyuan couldn't be offended. He could only watch from the side as these two people fought.  Power and spoils only belong to the victor.

    Cheng Lang lowered his head with a sneer on his lips.

    When he came out of the palace, the winter haze was low and heavy, a bit foggy.

    Going down the steps step by step, Cheng Lang saw Luo Shenyuan talking to Xu Wei.  Luo Shenyuan listened carefully to Xu Wei's smile. Although he didn't make any special moves, everyone would focus on him.

    Lu Jiaxue was actually waiting for him at the bottom of the steps.

    "Good nephew, have you informed Luo Shenyuan?" Lu Jiaxue asked him with a smile.

    Cheng Lang had known that he would find out, so he didn't defend himself: "Uncle it's up to you to do whatever you want, I won't say more."

    "What to do with you?" Lu Jiaxue snorted coldly.

    "I have something to do with you, come here." After saying that, he put on his cloak and walked to the front first.

    Cheng Lang gritted his teeth and followed him.  He didn't dare to disobey Lu Jiaxue.  What is he doing to himself?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter One Hundred and Sixty Five

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    165

    Luo Mansion was really lively. Luo Chengzhang immediately ordered a banquet after returning home.  The people outside looked at the Luo Mansion's pomp with admiration and envy, and there was an endless stream of people coming to congratulate them.  As Mrs. Luo San, Yi Ning had to entertain the female family members who came, and she kept busy until the evening before taking a break.

    Yining came back from a tiring day and just asked Pearl to get some hot water to soak her feet when she saw Luo Shenyuan standing in front of the bed.

    As a result, as soon as he got closer, he discovered that the box in Luo Shenyuan's hand was a booklet secretly given by Zhao Mingzhu when he was at the British government a few days ago!  Luo Shenyuan looked at the things in his hands, his expression seemed a little subtle.

    Yi Ning immediately blushed and immediately went to grab it: "Youyou have never seen it before! This is something at the bottom of the box." Where did he find it?

    Luo Shenyuan glanced at her and said, "Use this to press the bottom of the box?" He said, "I confiscated these things. You shouldn't read these books."

    Yi Ning couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. After getting it back, she put the tortoise shell away without reading a single page.  It¡¯s confiscated now, let alone read.

    "You are tired today, please rest first." Yi Ning went over to undress him.

    Luo Shenyuan lowered his eyes.  When she was close to him, he suddenly grabbed her hand and pushed her down.  Yi Ning could smell the alcohol in his words, and she knew that Luo Shenyuan had drunk too much.

    Yi Ning¡¯s face changed slightly in pain, why is she still so strong even after drinking!

    She was about to say something, but Luo Shenyuan pressed on her and closed her eyes.

    He is so heavy!  Yi Ning's face turned dark because of him, but she found that he was staring at her.  His profile was extremely clear, from his eyebrows and the bridge of his nose to his lips, every inch was familiar and unfamiliar.  There was a little stubble on his chin, which was a bit prickly.  Broad forehead and thick eyebrows.

    He was so drunk that Yi Ning struggled to crawl out from under him, but as soon as he moved, Luo Shenyuan grabbed him with his backhand.  He asked, "Where are you going?"

    "You drank too much." Yi Ning said, "I asked the girl to prepare bath water for you."

    "Yeah." Luo Shenyuan responded before closing his eyes.

    It¡¯s very cold in winter, but the morning sunshine is pretty good.

    When Luo Shenyuan woke up, the light through the window paper shone on the bed, and he saw Yi Ning curled up in his arms and sleeping soundly.

    He rubbed his brows and sighed, drinking was a waste of time.

    Yining seemed to be woken up too, and she subconsciously asked: "What time is it now"

    Luo Shenyuan immediately stood up to block the light from outside and hugged her inside.  He reached out and lowered another curtain, and the room became dark.  He whispered: "It's still early, please sleep well."

    Luo Shenyuan got up to clean his face, and after a while he lifted the curtain and came in to get dressed.  Yi Ning had already woken up at this time, and suddenly she felt as if someone had lifted her into the air and put some on the bed. She smelled the fragrance of soap and held her tightly.  She didn't open her eyes for fear that he would see that she was awake.

    By the time Xu¡¯s mother came in with a copper basin to wash her up, it was bright and Luo Shenyuan had already gone to court.

    Yining stood in the yard after breakfast and looked at the layout of the backyard. After looking at it for a while, he felt that it was not pleasing to the eye.  Call the steward of the mansion over: "move those pine trees out of the way to block the wind and water. Buy me some grape seedlings and build a grape trellis here."

    Yining likes to set up grape trellises in the yard. When enjoying the cool weather in summer, there are piles of purple grapes on the branches.  When mature, they can be picked and distributed to various houses and courtyards.

    Except for the time when the steward came to see her, this was the first time Yi Ning called him here.  The steward was hesitant: "Third Madam, will the grapes survive when we set up a grape trellis in this winter"

    Yi Ning turned to look at him.  When she was in the British government, she had established her prestige. Whatever she said, someone would quickly handle it.  She looked back at the dense pine trees, which blocked the sunlight entering the Dongnuang Pavilion.  "You can survive naturally, you just need to prepare."

    The steward should retire now.  The third wife looks young and amiable, but even when serious, she actually speaks the truth.

    There is nothing wrong with setting up a grape trellisbut the furnishings in the courtyard were personally planned by the third young master.

    When Luo Shenyuan came back from court, the steward hurriedly went over and told him: "My lord, today my wife said that we need to remove several pine trees planted in your courtyard and plant grape vines. You specifically moved those three pine trees from Fenghuang Ridge."  When I came back, I said it was from the Feng Shui Bureau. After a lot of effort, I still haven¡¯t done it despite my little hesitation.¡±

    Luo Shenyuan heard this and said: "If she wants to move, just move. Whatever she does from now on, follow her. No need to tell me."

    As long as she doesn't get bored.

    The manager really wants toLin Hairu is there.

    There were many girls and women standing on the porch of the main room with their hands down.  Wearing a silk skirt, it looks really stylish. The person coming here must be from a distinguished family.

    After the girl informed her, Yi Ning opened the curtain and walked in.  Before I saw anyone, I heard a burst of excitement.

    Yi Ning looked up and saw that Lin Hairu was surrounded by girls and women on both sides, probably supporting the show.  Sitting opposite Lin Hairu was a fair-skinned woman with a ponytail and luxurious clothes.  A sapphire green sleeveless coat with gold all over, and a complete set of red gold head and face.  He shouldn't be that young anymore, but he has a good face.

    When Lin Hairu saw Yi Ning coming, he pulled her over and said, "Yining, this is Mrs. Cao from the Weiyuan Marquis Mansion."

    Mrs. Cao is an elder and Mrs. Hou, so Yining naturally has to bend down and say hello.

    Lin Hairu then introduced her: "this is my daughter-in-law, Mrs. Wei."

    "That is Miss Six's sister-in-law." Mrs. Cao said with a smile.  She looks very kind, and has a pair of beautiful eyes, showing a bit of shrewdness.

    There was another purpose for this trip, so Mrs. Cao naturally didn't care about Yining.

    She smiled, touched her lips with a handkerchief, and spoke to Lin Hairu: "Mrs. Luo Er, your sixth girl is destined to be a noble person. Governor Lu intends to take her as his concubine. This is a rare and happy event."

    Who is Lu Jiaxue? He is the governor of Xuan Dynasty in Shanxi Province with a large number of troops. He is a governor with overwhelming power. The emperor is quite afraid of him.  If he wanted to take a concubine, which family wouldn't squeeze their heads to send their daughter up.

    Mrs. Xu thought it was a stroke of luck that an unpopular concubine had fallen in Lu Jiaxue's eyes.

    Her voice was specially slowed down: "How many women flocked to him, but they never got to meet him. After you follow him, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth. Your sixth lady has flown to the branches. Mrs. Luo Er, you are so unlucky  Think about it and tell Miss Six of your family as soon as possible! It¡¯s time for this person to come, right?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Glancing at the door a few times, I've just asked someone to send a message when I came here, but why haven't they come yet.  At first, she only sent a letter to Aunt Qiao, saying that someone important was interested in Luo Yilian, but she didn't say who it was. Aunt Qiao replied to her letter with great respect and waited expectantly.  When things came to a head, he acted like a nobleman and became slow.

    Of course she was also curious as to how beautiful the sixth girl from this family was, so that the governor could take notice of her.

    Lin Hairu almost choked on her tea: "Mrs. Xu said Lu Jiaxue, Governor Lu?"

    When he led his troops to Baoding, Lin Hairu looked at him from a distance.  Why does such a big shot like Luo Yilian?

    Originally, I came to Luo Yining to watch the excitement, but now it was really lively.

    Lin Hairu looked sideways at Luo Yining, and saw that Yining had not come back to her senses for a long time. The teacup in her hand tilted.  Fortunately, she came to her senses and stabilized herself quickly.  However, his hands started to tremble a little.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter one hundred and sixty six

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 166

    Not long after, Aunt Qiao came with Luo Yilian.

    Luo Yilian specially dressed up.  She wore green bracelets on her wrists and had her hair tied in a bun.  Lake green silk jacket, covered with a layer of flowered gauze, and plain white moonlight skirt.

    Mrs. Cao secretly sighed in her heart that she was indeed a beauty. She smiled and waved her to come to her, and her tone of voice was soft and approving: "This must be Miss Six, she is indeed beautiful and fragrant!"

    "Mrs. Cao is polite." Luo Yilian bowed and saluted. She had known that Mrs. Cao was here to propose marriage today, so her face was slightly red.

    Mrs. Cao asked her to sit down and asked softly: "Do you know who wants to accept you?"

    "The grandma who just sent the message has already said it." Luo Yilian's face turned even redder.

    When she and Aunt Qiao knew who it was, they were stunned for a long time.  After the messenger left, Aunt Qiao pulled her and said with some excitement: "My girl is actually Governor Lu. Do you know what kind of person he is? If you can marry Lu Jiaxue, give him a pillow  , with his methods, you won¡¯t be popular in the future!¡±

    Luo Yilian felt as if he had been hit by a gold ingot and could not recover.

    She had heard the legend about this man from others, the Marquis Ningyuan, who held heavy troops.  At that time, he also used bloody methods to bloodbath the prince's mansion before he won the title of prince.  Why did he suddenly fall in love with her?

    "Butthis is a concubine."

    "My child, do you think that the head wife of an ordinary family can compare to a concubine of Governor Lu?" Aunt Qiao laughed at Luo Yilian's simple thinking, "So what about concubines? As long as the person behind you is Lu Jiaxue,  Who dares to underestimate you? Mom can rely on you to gain a foothold in the Luo family."

    Luo Yilian asked hesitantly, "Is Governor Lu so powerful?"

    "Although your third brother has a high official position, he is just a minister of the third rank." Aunt Qiao lowered her voice, "He is the Governor of Xuanda. Even Luo Yining's father, the British Duke, must be respectful in front of him and listen to Lu Jiaxue  Do what you are told.¡±

    When Luo Yilian thought of this, she felt that her back had never been so straight while sitting in the main room.  She saw Luo Yining sitting in front of her. His face was not good-looking, a little pale, and he had been absentminded.  Luo Yilian couldn't help but think, I'm afraid she was also envious and surprised, otherwise why would her face be so ugly.

    Finally one day, she also wants to envy him.

    *

    Mrs. Cao talked to Luo Yilian the whole time. Yining took the plate of dates from the girl and handed it to her to taste, but Mrs. Cao grabbed a few and gave them to Luo Yilian, still smiling: "I think the sixth girl looks bad.  It¡¯s time to replenish some blood.¡±

    Yi Ning¡¯s mouth moved slightly when he saw this, and he put the plate back on the table.

    Lin Hairu left Mrs. Cao to eat at noon before leaving. Judging from the current appearance of the mother and daughter, she probably would not refuse.  He smiled and said: "This marriage is a good one. As my aunt, I will promise it on her behalf. I will officially send someone to your house tomorrow to tell you."

    Mrs. Cao was then sent out of the house.  On the other side of the main house, after hearing the news, Ms. Chen personally took Luo Yiyu, who had returned to her parents' home, to visit Luo Yilian.

    They hadn't seen her for hundreds of years, but this time she held Luo Yilian's hand and praised her very affectionately. Even Luo Yiyu, who didn't like to talk, squeezed out a few words like "good sister, we are little sisters."  Come.  Yi Ning saw it and thought to herself, this is still a deep relationship, even if they haven't been in contact for a few years, they are about to break up.

    Luo Yining drank tea for a while and then returned to his residence to rest.  I was sleepy at first, but now I can't sleep no matter what.

    Lu Jiaxue never plays his cards according to the rules.  Does he really want Na Luo Yi Lian?

    Yi Ning thought of him saying in person: "I won't let you go."

    Luo Yining wanted to know what he wanted to do most.  What he is doing now is also confusing. He is looking for people to come to propose marriage for no reason. If he really wants to marry someone, Yi Ning will naturally leave him alone.  But now it¡¯s unclear what¡¯s going on, what is he planning?

    Luo Yining gradually fell asleep, and in his sleep, he dreamed of the scene when Lu Jiaxue came to propose marriage.

    It was spring, when the apricot blossoms were blooming.  He was not Governor Lu yet. He had a peaceful smile on his young and handsome face, and he was talking to his grandmother.  When Yi Ning touched the curtain and moved slightly, Lu Jiaxue glanced in her direction, half-smiling, as if he already knew she was there.  But it doesn't reveal anything, it's full of expectations.

    Then the spring apricot blossoms disappeared, the sky became gray and foggy.  Someone was shouting someone's name hoarsely, and he staggered as the cliff was covered with rocks and bushes.  The people holding his hand were urging him: "Fourth Master, I can't find him, go back - you have important things to do, don't delay!"

    He waved this person awayMom smeared the ointment on her palm, heated it, and applied it to the bruised area of ??Yining.  She was so distressed that she couldn't stop saying: "Next time my uncle does this again, just call the slaves. How can I bear this!"

    Yi Ning was distracted and came back after being called by Lou¡¯s mother.  She happened to say: "let the kitchen stew some tonic soup, using medicinal materials such as Gastrodia elata and Codonopsis pilosula."

    Lou¡¯s mother hesitated: ¡°Who are you preparing this for?¡±

    Yi Ning sighed and said: "Of course it's me, I have to make up for it." Otherwise she really won't be able to hold on if it happens a few more times.

    When Luo Shenyuan came back at night, she was still reading by the window sash.

    There was a small plate of golden candied dates placed next to it, and there were only a few left.  The winter sunshine shone through the ginkgo branches on her book. Luo Shenyuan walked over to take a look and found that she was reading a book called "Little Cooking Notes".  She didn't raise her head when she heard his footsteps, but pushed the small plate beside her over: "Zhenzhu, bring me some more dates. I'm thirsty after eating, and I want some camellia oleifera."

    "If you want some camellia, you won't be able to eat for a while."

    The visitor suddenly said.

    Yi Ning looked up and realized that it was Luo Shenyuan who had returned. He had not changed out of his official uniform. He had a leather belt to tighten his waist. His shoulders were wide and his body was long. He was very tall and good-looking in his clothes.  Clear and tall.

    "You came back so early today?"

    At this time, there was an inexplicable feeling of ambiguity in the same room with him, and Yi Ning felt a little embarrassed.  He sat down next to her and said: "Today the chief envoy returned to Beijing to report on his duties. He said that there was a good harvest in the world and there was no famine or disaster, so I went to court early."

    She didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, so she took a kettle and poured him tea.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to sleep separately on separate sheets from now on.¡± He took Yi Ning¡¯s book to read and said suddenly while stroking the pages with his fingertips.  Then he raised his head again and said, "I am still your brother, but now I am also your real husband."

    Yi Ning actually felt like he was doting on him and he was still his elder brother.

    But now she really thinks it¡¯s good to sleep on separate sheets.

    Luo Shenyuan raised his eyebrows: "Why, you don't want to?"

    "No" She picked up the dates from the small dish and handed them to him, and said with a smile, "I think it's better to sleep on separate sheets for the time being." She had to recuperate.

    Luo Shenyuan raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said calmly: "Since you asked, then let's do whatever you want." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 167

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    167

    After getting up the next day, Yi Ning dressed him.

    Luo Shenyuan raised his jaw slightly. When Yi Ning helped him straighten his clothes, he saw his Adam's apple moving slightly, which was a bit funny.  She touched it lightly with her hand, and Luo Shenyuan looked down at her, grabbed her hand with his backhand and warned: "Don't move."

    Yi Ning then said: "Okay, just don't move."

    Luo Shenyuan looked at her hair. Yining's hair was soft and as smooth as silk.

    After finally sending Luo Shenyuan out of the door, Lin Hairu sent the girl over.  He said that he was discussing a dowry for Luo Yilian and asked Yining to come over.

    Luo Yining was speechless, this was too urgent.  No matter how wealthy the Lu family is, they should still be more reserved!

    She took a small sedan chair to the main house and found that she was the latest to arrive.  Mrs. Chen was there with her two sisters-in-law, the elder Zhou family and the younger Zhou family, Luo Yiyu, and two young concubines.  Luo Yilian was surrounded by several sisters-in-law, and asked if she wanted to say nothing, blushing in confusion.

    Yi Ning saw two strange women standing behind Luo Yi Lian. They were tall and round, with expressionless faces.

    Lin Hairu asked her to go over and told her: "These two women were sent by Ningyuan Houfu early in the morning. They said they were sent to help Sister Lian. I think they are proficient in almost everything and are very powerful. Look at Qiao  My aunt is acting like this, she feels that the Hou family values ??her daughter, and her tail is about to go up to the sky."

    The two women¡¯s surnames are Wang and Yu.  The man surnamed Wang looked at Yi Ning and bowed to say hello: "Is this the third wife of your house?"

    Lin Hairu said with a smile that it was right, and the two women looked at each other and stopped talking.

    "I have sent someone out to deliver a message to Mrs. Xu. This marriage will definitely take place."  Luo Yilian's mouth went dry while talking to her two sisters-in-law. She raised her teacup to drink tea and found that there were only some tea leaves left.  He turned back to Luo Yining and said, "Sister-in-law, could you please bring me a cup of tea?"

    With a natural attitude, he went to talk to the other two sisters-in-law.

    Luo Yilian has experienced earth-shaking changes from yesterday to today, especially when she saw that the Hou Mansion sent two women to take care of her.  Her attitude naturally became arrogant, and she was different from before.  Even a stern person like Mrs. Chen would support her and speak softly.  What's wrong with asking Luo Yining to pour a cup of tea? She doesn't want to please her now.  Only after she entered the Ningyuan Marquis Mansion would she be able to get Luo Yining.

    Luo Yining naturally didn't do anything, and Pearl next to her brought a cup of tea over.  Luo Yilian laughed when she saw it: "The third sister-in-law's girl is very diligent."

    "Sister Lian's words are out of context." Luo Yining just smiled.

    Speaking of which, the mother -in -law of the surname Wang said again: "We didn't have any time in the past two days before, and said that they came to person this afternoon, and the lady remember to prepare."

    The sisters-in-law congratulated Luo Yilian one after another and were full of joy, while Yining lowered her head and drank tea.

    Lu Jiaxue is coming in person.

    Luo Yining held the teacup and sipped, it was freezing cold.  Fog rose up from the cup and filled my face. Only dry branches were left on the trees outside the flower hall. The sky was gloomy and hazy, and there was a white light above my head.

    She looked up and saw that it was going to snow.

    Pearl brought out a small plate of gingerbread and gave it to her to eat with tea.  Said: "Looking at the weather, it's time for snow."

    It¡¯s almost December.

    It was indeed colder than in previous years. Luo Yining suddenly asked Pearl: "I remember that you and Tortoiseshell were born in the same year. You must be nineteen now. Ordinary girls should be released from home at this age. Do you want to get married?" It seemed that  The girls who serve her have to marry later, and Xuezhi also married very late back then.

    "You are still young, and you don't have anyone you can trust around you. I'm always worried about the new girl." Pearl bowed and smiled, her tone a little obscure, "I don't like to get married. You will teach your husband and raise your children, and you will be mentored by your husband's family.  Especially girls who are released from the house and have some money will still be worried about by their husband's family. It would be better for a slave to serve the lady for the rest of his life, but it would be more comfortable, and no one dares to look down on the slave."

    Yi Ning shook her hand.  Pearl's hands were always rougher than hers, and her palms were slightly warm.  As long as she stays with her for one day, Yi Ning will not treat her badly.

    Yi Ning stood up and prepared to go into the house. The weather was too cold. Lin Hairu asked her mother-in-law to get the stove out. After burning charcoal, the house became warm.

    Da Zhou was talking to Luo Yilian: "I haven't had the pleasure to meet Governor Lu. I wonder what he looks like?"

    Luo Yiyu pursed her lips slightly and smiled very implicitly: "I saw him once when I was a child, but I didn't see him clearly. I just remember that he was tall and handsome."

    "Didn't Sister Mei recognize Governor Lu as her adoptive father?" Lin Hairu was eating melon seeds and turned to ask Yi Ning, "right? You must have seen him in the British government palace. What does he look like?"

    &nbYi Ning said it in advance.

    Yi Ning has been helping Luo Yi Lian with her marriage for the past two days and heard this news again.  It took a long time to recover. If Luo Shenyuan left, there was nothing he could do. As long as he came back at the end of his five-year period, he would be promoted for sure. The premise was that he could come back alive and have political achievements.  If you don't stay in the capital, the emperor will be close to you, and sooner or later you will be the minister of the Ministry of Industry.

    She added: "Of course it's best not to go!"

    Luo Shenyuan turned around, her face was hidden in the snow-white rabbit fur, like a delicate snowball, still childish.  This is his little wife. She needs to be taken good care of and raised. Maybe she can grow taller.  Only then will I be able to get closer to her, unlike now where I am always restrained.

    ¡°Maybe she will give birth to his child in the future.

    The child of two people?

    Looking at the flat belly and slender waist, Luo Shenyuan couldn't imagine it.  He doesn't like children very much, they are too noisy.  And it distracts the kid's fucking attention.

    Let¡¯s talk about the child later. Right now, the little girl is still sharing the bedding with him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 168

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 168

    After discussing Luo Yilian's marriage for two consecutive days, Yining was extremely busy.

    Aunt Qiao felt that her sister could marry into a good family, so she straightened her back and asked for this and that in a grand manner.

    Yining has just sent the housekeeper away.  A girl came over to tell her that Aunt Qiao was not satisfied with Luo Yilian's costume and insisted on changing it.

    Luo Yining was so worried that he hurried to Lin Hairu's place.  Aunt Qiao talked about it, but she just disliked the fact that the clothes were not red.  Lin Hairu was served by a maid and drank ginseng soup. After hearing this, she couldn't help but snorted: "You are not getting married, but you are wearing the same color as the main wife. This is a joke!"

    Luo Chengzhang has already ordered that Luo Yilian must be followed closely no matter what, her opinion is the most important.  Lin Hairu endured it again and again. It didn't matter whether he was making a joke or not.  This Jifu, which had been modified three times, was redone, but all the effort was in vain.

    When Yining went there, the mother-in-law who sent the Lu family to set up a bed came back.  The woman took a sip of tea, smiled and said to Luo Yilian in a flattering manner: "Miss, I haven't gone. The Ningyuan Marquis' Mansion is so grand. There is a big screen wall when the slaves enter, and the guards in the courtyard are all officers and soldiers.  Although the six etiquettes are not mentioned, I clearly saw that the Hou Mansion was decorated with lights and colorful decorations everywhere, and it was no different from a formal wedding! When someone got married in the Hou Mansion, the people on both sides consciously avoided it. There were also people in the Hou Mansion who specially cleared the way.  The old slave has never seen such a scene in his life."

    The two Zhou families who came to see the fun were amazed when they heard this and praised Yi Lian for marrying well.

    Aunt Qiao became more confident about changing the wedding dress. She drank the soup and said with a smile: "I can't wear the red color. The important thing is that the Governor likes it. I think the sedan should also be changed."

    Lin Hairu, who was against the red color, snorted coldly and said, "Then do you want others to change too?"

    Aunt Qiao was a concubine after all. Her face turned pale when Lin Hairu scolded her face to face, but she did not dare to go back.

    Luo Yining dipped his pen in ink: "Aunt Qiao, Sister Lian was a concubine after all, so it's best to keep a low profile. True red won't work, so choose between water red and crimson red."

    Aunt Qiao thinks that as long as Lu Jia learns to favor Yi Lian, Luo Yilian will have no problem walking around in the Hou Mansion.  No one understands the importance of a man's love better than her, so she doesn't pay much attention to Luo Yining's words.  Still smiling: "Why can't it be changed to true red? Yining, you are Sister Lian's third sister-in-law, so there's no reason why you can't see her, right?"

    Luo Yining glanced at her lightly.  He turned around and dipped his hand in ink to write: "If you are dissatisfied again, go to your father and tell him. See if he would rather embarrass you or the Luo family."

    "I think the master is more attached to the governor." Aunt Qiao said.

    Yi Ning raised her head and said warmly: "If Aunt Qiao is willing to go out and talk about the unrest in the family, then of course it's fine with me."

    At this point, Aunt Qiao endured it and stopped talking. She would not do anything hot-headed at this time to affect Yi Lian's marriage.

    Luo Yilian pressed Aunt Qiao's hand and said with a smile: "Third sister-in-law also has good intentions. I will repay my pity to my sister in the future."

    Yi Ning smiled slightly: "You're welcome."

    After saying that, he took away the pen and told his mother-in-law to take it to correct it again.

    Tomorrow is the winter solstice and we have to pay homage to our ancestors instead of going to court.  But it was inconvenient to return to the Baoding ancestral hall to worship the ancestors, so Luo Chengzhang ordered three animal sacrifices to be placed in the main room for worship.  Luo Shenyuan went out with Yang Ling and others after offering sacrifices in the morning, without even having lunch.  Luo Yilian wanted to go to the temple in the afternoon to fulfill her vows, and she wanted someone to accompany her.  Yining felt that she had to stay away from temples and other places, and it was best not to go out. She politely declined, and Lin Hairu called two Zhou sisters-in-law to accompany her.  The girls and women who surrounded Luo Yilian went out in a grand manner.

    Yining was talking about going back to Jiashutang to rest.  But he saw Luo Shenyuan coming back outside the Chuihua Gate.  Yang Ling, the Minister of Household Affairs and other officials were together. They were probably talking about official matters. Luo Shenyuan was smiling.

    Yining stopped and looked at him from a distance.  Colleagues respected him when they spoke to him, and although his conversation was easy-going, no one dared to interrupt him.  There was heavy snow accumulation outside, and snow powder was flying in the pale sunshine.  He was wearing a chinchilla skin cloak that she had made a few days ago. He was tall and straight, as handsome as a pine tree, and he could be seen in the crowd at a glance.

    Yi Ning's heart was very peaceful. She suddenly thought, is he different from his previous life?

    She also looked at him from a distance in her previous life, but it was unfamiliar to her at that time.  Now we have the closest relationship.

    Yi Ning was debating whether to go up and say hello, but Luo Shenyuan and others saw her from a distance.

    Yang Ling first smiled and said, "Brother Luo, I haven't seen your wife for a few days. Do you want me to say hello?"

    "She is a woman, what do you say hello?" Luo Shenyuan was not happy. Yang Ling was very enthusiastic every time he saw Yining. He told themA piece of sweet-scented osmanthus candy was about to be placed near his mouth, but the curtain was suddenly lowered.  There was warmth on her lips in the dark, and Yi Ning was a little unresponsive.  In fact, it was only a moment. He was surrounded by him in the small space, and he couldn't see anything clearly, but the fragrance of osmanthus halva was between his lips and teeth.

    "It's quite sweet." He said.

    Yining heard the lively commotion of the lion dance outside and held his hand in his, thinking how could he be so calm, as if nothing had happened!  She didn't eat any more of the sweet-scented osmanthus candy in her hand. He didn't want to buy her candy just now, right?

    Arriving in front of the Shanxi Chamber of Commerce, Luo Shenyuan took her out of the carriage.  You can see revolving lanterns, lion dances, and sugar blowers above this chamber of commerce.  On the other side, you can see the water and land rituals in the temple, which is very lively.  Most of the noble people who want to see the temple fair come here.

    They didn¡¯t talk to him much on the way to Yining. The shopkeeper came out and personally welcomed Luo Shenyuan to the second floor.  There is a partition on the second floor. The partition shelves are filled with asparagus and other things. Yi Ning and Luo Shenyuan went upstairs one after another and saw a partition screen next to them. However, they opened one and sat down.  The people inside looked familiar. Yi Ning took a closer look and saw that it was Xie Yun!  The handsome man next to him was Cheng Lang or someone else.

    The two of them also brought their wives and servants to enjoy the temple fair here.  Just didn't notice them.

    Thinking about it, the Cheng family is also nearby and they live not far away.

    When Luo Shenyuan saw Xie Yun sitting next to Cheng Lang, he turned his head and asked Yi Ning: "Do you want to say hello?"

    "Forget it." Yi Ning didn't know what to say to them, so she pulled Luo Shenyuan to avoid them.

    But at this moment, Xie Yun turned her head and spotted them. She stood up and smiled at Luo Yining: "Master Luo, Mrs. Luo San, what a coincidence. Do you want to come over and sit together?"

    When Cheng Lang heard Xie Yun's words, the hand holding the tea became slightly stiff.

    (137-167 revised, I suggest you read it again!) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter one hundred and sixty-nine

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 169

    Clear tea flows out of the teapot, and the thin tea cup looks transparent because of the light green tea.  Cheng Lang moved the tea cup in front of Luo Yining and said with one hand: "Have a drink."

    The fragrance of the tea in the cup is dense, like mist in the mountains.

    Luo Yining clenched the teacup and watched him take another teacup and pour tea for Luo Shenyuan.

    Outside the window is a lively lion dance team and a team walking on stilts, which is very lively.

    Xie Yun looked at Cheng Langjunya's perfect profile, thick and long eyelashes, and soft lips under the straight bridge of her nose.  The bustle outside reflected the profile of his face, and the wet street reflected the light of the lantern, and he seemed to be reflecting the light of the lantern.  Very close to her, yet very far away.  She remembered how those lips moved on her body, and how gentle he was, and these confusing methods, together with his coldness, made Xie Yun unable to see through him.  Does he like her or alienate her?

    When it comes to love skills, no one can compare to him.

    Xie Yun didn't know what kind of psychology he had. He held Cheng Lang's hand and said with a smile: "Alang, after a while I remembered the water and land ritual next to me to burn talismans and pray for blessings. Can you accompany me?"

    Cheng Lang frowned slightly. He subconsciously raised his head and found that Luo Yining had no reaction.

    "Of course, you can go if you want." Cheng Lang said.

    Xie Yun leaned on his side and didn't even know if he was acting.  She was very involved, and her heart palpitated when she smelled the elegant fragrance of this person.

    Luo Yining looked at the two of them silently. Are these two people in love?

    Luo Shenyuan sat next to Yi Ning and just drank tea. He was not interested in the excitement, nor was he interested in the Cheng couple.  Whether they were sincere or just acting for fun, it had nothing to do with him.  Is he very idle?

    "You go down first." Cheng Lang said to Xie Yun, "I have something to say to Mr. Luo."

    What did Cheng Lang want to tell Luo Shenyuan?  Xie Yun was also very suspicious, holding the heater in his hand and looking at the two of them. Strictly speaking, these two seemed to be political enemies, right?

    But she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. As a woman, it¡¯s annoying to ask too many questions.  She stood up and let the girl hold her hands, and slowly walked downstairs.

    Luo Shenyuan leaned on the back of Dongpo's chair, looked at him and said, "Master Cheng, what advice do you have?"

    ,

    Cheng Lang just smiled, looked at Luo Yining and said, "You know, if he doesn't kill you, he must have something he wants. You should be careful about him and don't take it lightly."

    After finishing speaking, Cheng Lang stood up, packed his clothes and went downstairs.

    "What your cousin Cheng said is strange." Luo Shenyuan thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Why would Lu Jiaxue want to kill you?"

    Luo Yining took a sip of the hot soup and said, "I heard him talking to his father secretly and learned some of his secrets. I won't go into details. Third brother, I didn't bring the heater with me. I didn't expect it to be so cold outside. It's not as good as ours."  Go back? I won¡¯t go to see the rituals or anything like that.¡±

    Although she had known for a long time that Lu Jiaxue must have a purpose, she did not expect that Cheng Lang would remind her.  Does he know something?

    Luo Shenyuan said: "Wait a little longer."

    Yi Ning thought about what else he was going to do, but after a moment he saw the boy coming up with large and small paper packages in his hands, bowing and smiling: "Sir, I have bought all the things you ordered along the way!"

    Yi Ning looked at him doubtfully, when did he give the order? He stood up and patted her head: "I'll take them all back to you."

    Crispy fried meatballs wrapped in oil paper, glutinous rice chicken, candied haws, yams with rock sugar, fried melon seeds, hawthorn cake, white sugar pear paste He really bought everything along the way!

    Yining couldn¡¯t hold it in her hands, and her heart felt extremely light.  He helped himself carry a few bags of dried fruits, and his tall figure walked in front without saying a word.  In fact, he has a lot of tricks, and he can easily provoke others.  No wonder other women like him. Has he also used this method to deal with others?

    Yining thought to herself.

    When we went back on the road, the street was no longer as lively as before, but the lanterns were still on.  In the dark carriage, she whispered: "Do you want a reward?" Before Luo Shenyuan could react, she pulled his collar and forced him to lower his head, and then kissed his chin.  Unexpectedly, he suddenly grabbed her and kissed her in a small corner of the carriage. They couldn't see each other clearly in the dark, but it was strangely exciting.

    Yi Ning also felt soft and numb, and had no strength to resist. He was kissing her so much that she was out of breath.  Her tall body was as tall as a mountain, and her hands felt full of muscles. She felt itchy all over.  The car became hot, and the two of them were entangled together. Luo Shenyuan was so teased by her that she almost couldn't hold back.  It took a while before he kissed herWhat was the reason for the great defeat of Jingzhou?  If Xu Wei was imprisoned so early, wouldn't the third brother's fate be brought forward?

    Yi Ning said: "Just go ahead. Don't worry about me. I will know what to do."

    She is very worried about him. Xu Wei is Luo Shenyuan¡¯s teacher. If something happens to Xu Wei, he will definitely be affected.

    Luo Shenyuan hummed and secretly called the guard leader over before Yi Ning could see him.  He ordered: "When the sedan chair goes out in a while, you will follow it until it is delivered to Ningyuan Hou Mansion."

    He left after giving these instructions.

    Luo Yining naturally couldn't eat well at this banquet.  She asked Qingqu to follow her to see if Pearl was okay.  Pearl was beaten by Mrs. Wang, and she felt dizzy. She lay on the bed and couldn't get up.

    Luo Yining asked the little girl to use a towel to apply heat on Pearl's forehead to make her feel better.  Then he asked the little girl next to him: "Is Miss Six's place okay now?"

    "It's said that there was a chaos. The bracelet was not found, and the two women were missing." The girl replied.

    Yi Ning rubbed her brows and stood up, asking Lin Hairu to leave her alone. She went to the front hall to entertain the guests, but there were not enough female relatives in the front hall to entertain the guests.

    The maids and ladies surrounded her as they walked on the corridor. The sun was gradually turning yellow, and it was almost time for Yi Lian to leave the house.

    She suddenly saw someone standing not far away, looking at her with his hands behind his back, smiling slightly and saying, "Yining."

    It turned out to be Cheng Lang.

    Luo Shenyuan just told her that Cheng Lang came here specially.

    Cheng Lang walked up to her and looked at the surrounding scenery: "The scenery in Luofu is not bad. It is sunny after the snow. It is quite beautiful."

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you didn¡¯t drink with them?¡± Yi Ning asked.  Why is Cheng Lang watching the snow here alone?  "Last time I saw you and Miss Xie, they were pretty good. They match well."

    "Yeah." He half-smiled, and then fell silent.

    Seeing that she had nothing to say to him, Yining stopped smiling and said, "If there is nothing else, I'll go to the front hall first."

    "I came to see you for something." Cheng Lang said, "Have a cup of tea with me."

    Yining asked someone to put tea sets in the pavilion, and the fire in the small stove was burning, which was very warm.  The kettle was bubbling, and the tea had to be boiled three or four times before it was perfect.  She was crossing the water, and it was getting more and more lively outside. The pomp Luo Chengzhang gave Luo Yilian was really quite grand.  The sky is getting darker, and there is a faint purple color on the water.

    The girls and women all went to watch the fun, and there were several guards outside.  Yi Ning said: "What on earth is the matter with you?" Why did you just read the post and make tea in silence.

    "Are you sincerely in love with Luo Shenyuan?" Cheng Lang asked. He drank tea as if he were drinking wine. Yi Ning felt that he didn't taste his own tea at all.

    Luo Yining didn't know why he mentioned this. After being silent, he said, "Alang, he is a very important person to me."

    Cheng Lang smiled: "I think you will never think of anyone else in your life."

    Luo Yining didn't know what to say, so he put the teapot back on, and the water started to flow again.

    "Nothing in this world can be explained clearly." Luo Yining said slowly, "Maybe something you don't expect will happen at any time. But for me, I prefer a quiet life without any calculations. In fact, you  That's right, maybe in my lifetime"

    "You always have to give others a chance." Cheng Lang suddenly said in her ear.  "I'm sorry Yi Ning, there is nothing peaceful."

    Before Yining could ask him what he meant, suddenly he slashed the back of her neck with his hand.  She opened her eyes wide, but she still hadn't realized why. Didn't Cheng Lang help her?

    But the guards outside were unmoved and seemed not to see them at all.  Not far away, Qingqu was being pulled by another little girl to talk, while Yining fainted in Cheng Lang's arms.

    Cheng Lang slowly touched her hair and whispered: "Go and prepare the carriage."

    He is the real chess piece when he makes a sound in the east and attacks in the west.  Not those two women.

    Sorry Yining.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter one hundred and seventy

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 170

    Luo Yilian was helped onto the soft sedan chair by Mrs. Zhou.  Luo Mansion was very lively. She heard Aunt Qiao's cries of reluctance and her father smiling and waving to her.

    She thought of many things before getting on the sedan chair.

    From now on, she will be able to live proudly, without having to look at other people¡¯s eyes, and to ask others to look at her eyes.  She will never forget those who have wronged them.

    But at the same time, a tall figure with a modest smile appeared in her mind.  In her entire life, there is one person who has given her the strongest sense of strangeness.  Maybe it was because he was pitiful and she was just sympathetic.  It's also because he is gentle, the kind of person who is truly gentle to the core.  Maybe she thinks he is too stupid. If it were her, she would never allow others to trample on her self-esteem like this.

    Luo Yilian hugged the vase in her arms and followed the sedan chair.  She sighed, then a smile appeared on her lips.

    Luo Chengzhang finally sent the person out of the door and let out a sigh of relief.  Although she was called a concubine, she was still the concubine of Governor Lu, and it was even more glorious than other people's wives.  Looking back, I realized that Luo Yining was not there. I couldn't help but frown and asked, "I'm sending Sister Lian out. Why is her third sister-in-law not here? Where did she go?"

    "The third wife just felt uncomfortable, maybe she went back to rest." A servant replied.

    Luo Chengzhang became more and more unhappy after hearing this. She was unwilling to go to see her off, and now Sister Lian doesn't even come to see her off when she goes out.  It¡¯s so unruly!

    ¡°Perhaps he should really take good care of her as a father-in-law!  She shouldn't be allowed to be so unruly.  Luo Chengzhang breathed out.

    The escorting team just left the door.  Luo Shenyuan's people followed the team at a distance.

    The Forbidden City is covered with snow and covered with silver.

    The atmosphere in the palace was strange. Luo Shenyuan, who had changed into court clothes, was kneeling in the gate of Qianqing Palace, with everyone in the cabinet among them.  The emperor's angry and reprimanding voice came out: "If he doesn't accept it, I will ask him to do it before we start! If the following offenders come to intercede for him, I will also punish them!"

    Luo Shenyuan closed his eyes. Jiang Chunyan wanted to stand up and say something, but Luo Shenyuan pinched his arm to stop him from standing up.

    Last night, the emperor issued an order to raid Zhou Shuqun¡¯s home. Xu Wei was angry for a long time after hearing this. At that time, he thought that Xu Wei would not be so impulsive.  Who knew that he would come to give advice to the emperor early in the morning, and for some reason he made the emperor very angry.  According to the waiters, Xu Wei immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, but the emperor was unmoved and had his Liang Guan imprisoned on the spot.

    Although Xu Wei is the second assistant, he has always been a sweetheart.  It's just that Luo Shenyuan didn't expect that he would be so temperamental. Zhou Shuqun's death was already decided, so there was no point in saying anything!

    The emperor spoke in a cold and gloomy voice: "I will never let him off lightly this time! Don't even think about being an assistant this time. He has lost his sense of proportion in his old age. If you say these words in front of me, the position of Minister of Household Affairs will be suspended.  Let him reflect on me for a long time!" After the emperor scolded him, he was angry for a while, and then he asked the eunuch to be taken to Concubine Dong in a sedan chair.

    After the emperor left, Luo Shenyuan and his party came out of the palace.

    Luo Shenyuan paused at the foot of the white marble steps. A eunuch came to him, took the whisk away and greeted him, and said in a low voice: "the slave heard that Master Xu read a book of Master Wang, saying that he deceived the king and ignored his superiors.  , framed Zhongliang, and wanted to avenge Mr. Zhou. The emperor became even more angry after hearing this, saying, "Aren't you saying that I can't tell the difference between loyalty and treachery, and I am a foolish emperor!" Mr. Xu Wei knew that something was wrong, and immediately knelt down. But also  That's too late¡­¡­"

    Luo Shenyuan was silent.  Xu Wei always advised the emperor not to devote himself to Taoism, and also advised the emperor not to indulge in the harem.  Last year, the emperor wanted to promote Concubine Dong to a noble concubine, but Xu Wei also dissuaded him.  The emperor has long been impatient. Your kindness is like a thunderstorm. Who knows when he will take it back.  The emperor hated others interfering with him the most, not to mention that Wang Yuan had always been trusted by him and could not let others speak.

    After the eunuch finished speaking, he stepped aside and Luo Shenyuan said to Jiang Chunyan: "Master Jiang, you could not plead for mercy just now. I will go to the prison to see the teacher in a while and persuade him to admit his mistake to the emperor first."

    Jiang Chun frowned and said, "I just couldn't stand listening anymore and acted on impulse. It's just that Mr. Xu has always been stubborn"

    "This is the only way, the emperor will not let go." Begging for mercy would be worse. He persuaded Xu Wei to admit his mistake, and maybe the emperor would still show some mercy.  But in this case, the position of the second assistant may not be preserved. He waved his hand to Jiang Chunyan to stop talking, closed his eyes and thought for a while, and said: "Ask someone to send a few paintings of Mr. Xueju to the emperor."

    The Minister of Hubu understood what Luo Shenyuan meant as soon as he thought about it.  Mr. Xueju was a calligrapher and painter in the former dynasty.  He was loyal to the emperor, but was demoted for making mistakes. He was trapped in the countryside and died of old age. He left a statement of love to the emperor. After reading it, the emperor cried and resumed his official position.  This is actually a plea for Xu Wei.

    The two of them walked out of Qianqing Palace, and they happened to be surrounded by a group of people.The Cheng family is in ruins, you can choose one.  "Lu Jiaxue looked at it and said slowly.

    "Cheng Lang, you are a smart man. You know how to choose." He did not hide his plundering ambition.  His control over people's hearts is so precise.

    Cheng Lang was in a daze at that time, of course he knew how to choose!  If Luo Yining and Luo Shenyuan were in love without helping Lu Jiaxue, would it have anything to do with him?  After all these years, the person he loved was finally resurrected, why should he give up so easily?  He has been obsessed with this person for more than ten years.

    "If he helps Lu Jiaxue and becomes the elder of the pavilion by virtue of Lu Jiaxue's power, he may even backfire one day.  Could it bethat he could have her too?  Why not!  This greedy desire almost took over him, and even almost destroyed his desire to protect her.

    Cheng Lang never thought that he was a good person. He just pretended to be a harmless nephew in front of Luo Yining on weekdays. But in fact, he had brilliant methods, was extremely smart, and was unscrupulous in certain things.  Cheng Lang had many ways to deal with women, but he had never used them on her because they were all disrespectful to her.

    Cheng Lang lowered his head slightly and looked at her sleeping face for a long time.  He lowered his head and touched her forehead.

    He had this extreme idea just now, and when he hugged her, an impulse welled up deep in his heart.  What if he had it all to himself now?

    Can Lu Jiaxue find out?

    Cheng Lang asked her to lean on his shoulder, opened the curtain, and said to the driver: "Change to the official road and run faster."

    The coachman responded and changed directions as he said.

    Cheng Lang closed his eyes and counted silently, his heart beating faster.  Not long after, he heard the sound of countless horses' hooves coming from behind. The leader let out a sigh, and then the carriage was stopped. The people led by Cheng Lang were trapped in the middle.

    Cheng Lang opened the car curtain again and saw sitting on horseback outside, it was Mr. Xiao Qiaoxiao, the deputy commander of the Jinyi Guard.  He stretched out his hand and said, "According to the command of Lord Governor, my subordinates are escorting Master Cheng to escort Madam to Datong. Master Cheng seems to have gone astray. Please come this way."

    Cheng Lang was silent, then said: "I know, let's go." He lowered the car curtain.

    As expected, Lu Jiaxue sent someone to follow him, and they were actually Jin Yiwei!  No wonder I didn't notice it all the way.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 171

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 171

    The guests of Luo Mansion have not dispersed, and it is almost dusk.  The girl picked up the red crepe lanterns hanging from the eaves with a bamboo pole and lit them one by one.

    Luo Chengzhang was drinking with Shaoqing of Taichang Temple. The two of them were having a good time. There were also some braised pig ears, salt-fried peanuts and other snacks on the table.

    The front yard is lively and life is noisy.  A clever young man ran in and delivered a message in a bright voice: "Second Master, Second Master, there is news from the Governor's Mansion. It is said that the Governor announced in court that our lady is marrying as a stepmother to Ningyuan Marquis Mansion.  Madam Hou!¡±

    Luo Chengzhang almost couldn't hold the glass of wine firmly. He stood up from his seat and walked straight to the boy with bright eyes: "Don't talk nonsense! When you got married, you were clearly talking about a concubine. How come you changed into a step-wife? Listen clearly.  That¡¯s it, don¡¯t make a joke!¡±

    The boy laughed again: "Second Master, what the guests present heard with their own ears was our young lady. Then someone rushed to tell us, and there are some fake ones!"

    Luo Chengzhang couldn't control the smile on his face: "Are you really your stepmother? My girl has become Mrs. Hou?"

    "Yes, the guests really heard it!"

    Luo Chengzhang immediately asked his mother-in-law to take Feng Hong and reward the boy. The boy knelt down and took it.  He hurried in with all his wits about him, asking for the happy money.  When the Taichang Temple Shaoqing heard this, he quickly raised his glass and stood up with a smile on his face: "It's amazing! From now on, Master Luo will be the father-in-law of the Governor. Congratulations, I have to pay tribute to Master Luo again!"

    All the guests in the room stood up.

    Luo Chengzhang couldn't close his mouth, he was simply in a daze.  He told his mother-in-law: "Go and tell Madam immediately, and Aunt Qiao!" Because he was so happy, he didn't even think about his doubts.

    Just made a toast.  At this time, word spread outside that the third young master was back, and Luo Chengzhang immediately put down his glass of wine to welcome him out.

    Luo Shenyuan was wearing court clothes, but not a Liang Guan.  The aura was cold, even indifferent.  He handed the beam crown in his hand to his entourage. Lin Yong and others surrounded him and walked very quickly towards Jiashu Hall. Looking carefully, there were many unfamiliar faces behind him. Their aura was unusual and also  I don¡¯t know who they are.  Luo Chengzhang stopped him, walked over and asked, "Shen Yuan, why did you come back? How is Master Xu's matter?"

    Luo Shenyuan turned around and said nothing when he heard his voice. His eyes were extremely cold.

    Luo Chengzhang didn't know what happened, so he didn't continue to ask about Xu Wei's matter. Instead, he smiled and said, "Did you know that the Governor announced in court that he wanted your sister to be his stepmother? From now on, she will be Mrs. Hou! We have to go there."  It's a trip to the Lu family. For such a big thing, the Marquis didn't even say a word. No wonder they even entertained guests there"

    Hearing this, Luo Shenyuan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He slowly approached him and said, "He announced in court that he would marry my sister as his stepmother. Do you know which sister he was talking about?"

    Luo Chengzhang didn¡¯t know what he meant, it was really baffling.  He was stunned for a moment: "Of course the person you married is"

    "He married the seventh sister, does father still remember?" Luo Shenyuan's voice was very calm, "The seventh young lady of the Luo family, Luo Yining, is recuperating in Baoding."

    Luo Chengzhang felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He could not react for a long time, and then his face turned pale: "What do you mean where is Sister Lian? She is not"

    ??The British public asked him to say that Luo Yining died suddenly.  But it was unlucky to die suddenly, and a funeral was required. After all, Luo Shenyuan had to take exams at that time.  Luo Chengzhang simply said that Luo Yining was recovering from illness and was not allowed to see anyone.

    But how could Lu Jiaxue marry Luo Yining!  Why did he fall in love with Luo Yining?  She is already married to Luo Shenyuan, and he has long heard that Luo Yining is Lu Jiaxue's adopted daughter

    Luo Chengzhang's heart was shaken violently.  Could it be that Lu Jiaxue was so lawless that he fell in love with his adopted daughter, but was not allowed to marry her because it was against ethics.  I simply used this trick to hide the truth.  This matter is related to the reputation of the Luo family, and the Luo family will definitely not dare to speak out.  But he was able to successfully marry his adopted daughter!

    "This is really ridiculous. What happened Where is your sixth sister? Where is Wei Yining?" Luo Chengzhang wanted to ask, but Luo Shenyuan ignored him.  Turn around and continue walking towards Jiashutang.

    Luo Chengzhang was still stunned when someone hurried over and told him that Miss Six was back.

    The wedding banquet is not over yet, but no one in the Luo family is interested in the banquet.

    Late at night, in the main hall, Luo Yilian cried until her makeup was stained, sobbing silently.  She had already changed into her auspicious clothes and put on a homely trousers. She had no intention of washing up, and she still wore her wedding bun and heavy makeup. Aunt Qiao stood almost paralyzed.  Not to mention the wife, no one wanted her to be their concubine, and they actually ordered her to be sent to Qinghu Bridge!  Both mother and daughter were speechless for a long time.

    But at this moment, Lin Hairu really couldn¡¯t sympathize.?, I almost hit him on his beautiful, jade-like face!

    He is the most beautiful man she has ever seen.

    "But did she continue to fight? What's the point of continuing to fight? Is it to vent her anger?

    Cheng Lang laughed when he saw it: "Do you want to hit me? Yes, after all, I said I would avenge you at the beginning, but then I betrayed and worked for Lu Jiaxue. You should be angry."

    He grabbed her hand and said, "If you want to hit her, wouldn't it be better to hit her down?" He held her hand and asked her to hit her down.

    Luo Yining withdrew his hand. In fact, he couldn't eat anymore. He looked at him coldly: "Cheng Lang, over the years, I have treated you like my own son. Do you think I have treated you badly? I won't ask you.  In return, you refused to save me and hijacked me. Did I even say a word to you? Why did you do this? Isn¡¯t it fun!¡±

    Cheng Lang squeezed her hand again and said coldly every word: "You have forgotten that I am a politician, the most indifferent person. I will do anything for power, who are you?"

    He knows how hurtful these words are, but that¡¯s how they should be said.  And he is indeed a person who will do anything to achieve his goals, even helping Lu Jiaxue.  She was not lied to.

    Luo Yining waved his hand away, not wanting to see him.  She was so broken that she burst into tears, but she didn't cry. She closed her eyes and said, "Get outget out!"

    She was trembling all over, and she didn't know whether it was from the cold or the anger.  It was freezing cold, and there was no way to go back even if I ran away. The more I thought about it, the more desperate I became.

    "You finish your meal. The snow will stop in a while." Cheng Lang picked up the cloak on the ground. In fact, it was already time to set off. He might as well wait for her to calm down a bit.

    After hearing the door close, Luo Yining sat at the table and ate slowly. The food was already cold.  It was still warm when he brought it up just now.  Luo Yining drank a whole wristful of chicken soup, but his head became increasingly dizzy.  She hated her even more. She couldn't even run away, but he still put things in there

    After a while, Cheng Lang opened the door and came in. The snow outside had almost stopped.  Luo Yining became groggy again, but it was still good.  Although he is not afraid of her running away, no matter how smart she is, she is no more powerful than a woman.  But if she really ran away, it would be so cold outside that she would get frostbite.  Cheng Lang picked her up horizontally.

    It was still dark before he got into the carriage with Luo Yining in his arms.

    Although it is still dark, you can see the vast snowy field at a glance, and the roadside is full of snow.  As soon as the wind and snow stopped, we started on our way again.  She had to get to Datong as soon as possible, otherwise she was really afraid that she wouldn't be able to hold on.

    Lu Jiaxue still has important things to do when he stays in the capital. After all, no one but him can deal with the alliance between the Waqi Tribe and the Tatar Tribe.  But in a month or two at most, Lu Jiaxue will definitely return to Datong as the Governor of Xuanda. Luo Yining is so resistant to him now. What should she do if Lu Jiaxue really comes?

    Lu Jiaxue is not so easy to talk to.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 172

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 172

    Luo Chengzhang called Luo Shenyuan over. The government must make it clear that Mrs. Luo San was missing for no reason.  Going against Lu Jiaxue was tantamount to seeking death. He was more in favor of saying that Luo Yining died of illness and then marrying Luo Shenyuan a step-mother.  As for Luo Yining, it has nothing to do with the Luo family.

    Luo Shenyuan listened to his father speak, and he drank tea slowly: "Father doesn't need to worry about this."

    When he wanted to marry Luo Yining, he was also so stubborn that he couldn't let others say a word.

    Luo Chengzhang advised: "Why should you bother with her? She was hijacked like this. Even if she comes back, she should be hanged to prove her innocence! The Three Cardinal Guidelines and Five Constant Rules cannot be so corrupt!"

    Luo Shenyuan¡¯s tea cup hit the table hard, and the hot tea splashed everywhere!

    Luo Chengzhang was startled, but Luo Shenyuan said nothing.

    There was a long silence in the room, and then Luo Shenyuan spoke again, still in a calm tone: "Does father know why I married the seventh sister back then?"

    Luo Chengzhang has never wanted to think about this problem.  Luo Shenyuan continued: "When you have suffered so much, everyone will treat you with the same indifference and look down upon you. At this time, if a person who treats you well appears, what will you regard her as?" You can't help but  Treat her as the warmth in your life, the part of his humanity.

    The good things he imagined in the future were all related to her. Without her, he didn't know what good things he would have in his future.  So no matter what happens to Yi Ning, he will find her back.

    "So father, please don't tell me this again In fact, what does the Luo family mean to me?" A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he left the hall.

    Luo Chengzhang¡¯s palms felt cold.

    The moonlight was shining brightly outside, and he vaguely remembered that girl from back then, Luo Shenyuan's biological mother.  She always stood behind others and didn't like to talk. Luo Chengzhang didn't like her very much, and she couldn't be more favored than the other one.  She poisoned another girl, and the girl died of poisoning. She couldn't see any difference when one died and two died.  If it hadn't been for Mrs. Luo at that time, no one would have known it would have been her.

    Yes, how could he have thought back then that that girl's son was actually Luo Shenyuan today.  The current pillar of the Luo family.

    His first-in-law girl came in holding a stove: "Second Master, it's very cold. Please warm your hands."

    Luo Chengzhang waved his hand and said, "Go and find the Fourth Young Master, and I'll ask you about your homework."

    *

    A few days later, Luo Shenyuan received the news from the spies. The secret guards never found Luo Yining's whereabouts.  The official road leads to Gansu, Shaanxi, Shanxi, and Hebei, Huguang, and Sichuan. Along the way, several carriages set off at the same time and dispersed in various places.  The further you go down, the fewer and fainter the traces become.  He looked at it, pinched the paper balls together, and told his subordinates: "Keep looking, don't alert anyone. Go to Shanxi and Shaanxi. Lu Jiaxue's power base is in these places."

    After a few days of thinking, Luo Shenyuan has calmed down from the emotions that were about to break down.  He began to think carefully about whether to go find it himself.  This is undoubtedly very risky, but he is afraid that he will not be able to help doing it as he becomes more and more anxious.  But it was impossible to find him in the vast sea of ??people, and he knew it very well.

    Second thought, maybe he should seek that position first.  He had always wanted that position, and even if it wasn't for Yi Ning, he was still an absolutely ambitious person.  But even if he is extremely smart and resourceful and joins the cabinet in the normal way, he still needs to be thirty years old.  In fact, he could do a lot to speed up the process, but it just doesn't seem so righteous.

    Of course, justice has never been his first consideration, let alone after her accident.

    As long as he can be in that position, are you afraid that he will not be able to check and balance Lu Jiaxue?

    The emperor was somewhat relaxed yesterday, so he should release the teacher today.

    Luo Shenyuan tied the court clothes by himself, and thought of her half-crouching in front of him to help him get dressed while she was there, complaining that "your court clothes have too many ties" or "the sweet buns in the morning were not delicious".  He stood quietly for a while, with only floating dust in the air.  Luo Shenyuan went out and got on the carriage.  Heading towards the palace.

    The emperor had just changed his Taoist robe into a dragon robe. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about, and he was absent-minded.

    After the routine reporting, the Supervisor of Ceremonies will sing a ceremony.  The Qing School has made preparations and asked Bachelor Xie to intercede for Xu Wei. He should be released today.

    Who knew that a eunuch came in with a message and announced that he wanted to see the emperor.  Luo Shenyuan glanced at the handwriting on the folder, his face changed slightly, and he suddenly had a bad feeling.

    The emperor took the book and read it, not knowing what was written on it. His face became extremely ugly, even gloomy.

    &n?It¡¯s hard to say what!

    Cheng Lang was indifferent and never smiled.  After the Datong general Zeng Yingkun was captured, this was Lu Jiaxue's territory. He could directly seal the city gate!

    Luo Yining would never have thought that Cheng Lang could even seal the city gate, otherwise she would never have thought of this idea.  When she was hiding in another carriage and was taken out by him, she was shaking with anger.  I almost actually slapped him in the face!

    "It's pretty good. She can run pretty well. She almost left the city." Cheng Lang grabbed her into the carriage and sat down. He pinched her wrist and said, "This is the border, and the defense is impregnable. Even if you get out of the Protectorate, you won't be able to leave the city."  Can¡¯t leave Datong City!¡±

    Luo Yining smoked in the hay pile for a long time without daring to move, and was exhausted along the way.  I didn't have the energy to argue with him, I just felt a splitting headache, throbbing.

    Seeing that her expression was wrong, he stretched out his hand and pressed her temple: "What's wrong, you have a headache again?" He said, "Don't worry, I have already found the doctor, and I will be waiting in the Protector's Mansion." After that, he gave the order.  The carriage runs faster.  Is it possible to endure such pain in winter? It¡¯s not that good in the first place.

    The carriage was still running. Luo Yining was silent and suddenly asked: "Alangcan you let me go? What if I beg you."

    It was the first time in so many days that she called him Alang.  Cheng Lang was almost shocked, and he sighed softly: "I'm sorry Yi Ning I'm really sorry"

    Let her go back, and we won¡¯t say what will happen to him yet.  He may never have another chance in the future.  Although Luo Yining ignored him these days, Cheng Lang felt strangely happy living with her.  I'm just afraid that if I have too much contact with her, I won't be able to help so I don't dare to have too much contact with her.

    She just closed her eyes.

    "I obviously know, but I still want to ask" Luo Yining seemed to be laughing at himself.

    Having arrived outside the Duhu Mansion, Cheng Lang helped her down.  As expected, the doctor was waiting in the hall. Cheng Lang was certain that Luo Yining would not be able to leave Datong City.

    Luo Yining was smelly. She had just changed her clothes and was sitting on the couch, being diagnosed and treated by the doctor.  The doctor had seen her from the beginning and was proficient in medical theory, but it took a long time to test her pulse like this.  Luo Yining failed to escape at this moment, had no energy, and was drowsy.  It was up to him to listen for the pulse.

    The doctor took his pulse and walked out of the house with a puzzled look on his face.  Seeing that Cheng Lang was still outside the door, he raised his hands and said to Cheng Lang: "Congratulations to Master Cheng. Your lady seems to have a happy pulse. It's just that the month is not big, so the number is not accurate, but based on experience, it is eight to nine."  Not far away from ten.¡±

    Cheng Lang was startled when he heard this. An inexplicable feeling came over him, but he couldn't feel anything.  Anyway, there was no joy, so he asked: "Happiness pulse?"

    "It should be so. I have been practicing medicine for more than thirty years, and I am still sure of it."

    Luo Yiningactually had sex with her third brother.  She is also pregnant with Luo Shenyuan¡¯s child!

    She actually has Luo Shenyuan's child in her belly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter One Hundred and Seventy Three

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 173

    Cheng Lang couldn't come back to his senses for a long time.  He looked at her sideways face lying on the chair in the room, looking a little tired, and thought of her begging murmur just now.

    The subordinate who followed him next to him asked: "Master Chengshould I tell the governor about this"

    "Shut up!" Cheng Lang said coldly, "Don't say a word, don't say a word!"

    If Lu Jiaxue knew about it, he would definitely not keep the child.  I don¡¯t know when he will come back, so I can hide it if I can.  After the third trimester, when the fetus is stable, you should keep it even if you don¡¯t want to.  With Yi Ning's personality, if his child was killed, he simply couldn't imagine what would happen to her.

    He really couldn't bear to see her sad.

    The subordinates didn¡¯t know why he suddenly became angry and kept silent.  Cheng Lang took a deep breath and asked the doctor: "How is her health?" She had been through a lot of troubles along the way, and she was worried that her pregnancy would be affected.

    The doctor didn¡¯t seem happy when he saw Cheng Lang, and felt strange, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions: ¡°Your Majesty, your ma¡¯am is in good condition, and your pulse is strong, so there¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    "That's good, you prescribe some anti-fetal medicine. Don't mention a word about today's incident again." Cheng Lang looked sideways at him.

    The doctor responded, and Cheng Lang picked up the quilted curtain and walked into the house. The two little girls were busy lighting the fire.  Cheng Lang sat down next to her. He didn't tell her about the pregnancy. Yi Ning might be exposed if she found out.  Let's just hide it for now. She didn't have a child in her previous life. She has always been very sorry and loved him as her own child.

    Now she is going to have her own child and become a mother.

    Cheng Lang held her hand, and he only dared to do so temporarily while Lu Jiaxue was not around.  He lowered his head quietly and leaned against her coat.

    Yining woke up without thinking. She saw a black head in front of her and immediately sat up.

    Cheng Lang let go of her hand and asked, "Are you hungry? I asked the girl to stew Codonopsis pilosula chicken soup and steam some glutinous rice for you."

    Luo Yining stopped him instead.

    Luo Yining wanted to explain to him clearly that it would not work to get along like this.  She whispered: "Cheng Lang, even if you don't let me go, I will have to run away countless times. You understand. If you find out this time, there is no guarantee that you will not find it out again. You have guarded against it thousands of times, and you will always find it."  It will work once.¡±

    "You should rest first." Cheng Lang said silently. He waved his mother-in-law over, "Take good care of my wife. If anyone dares to neglect their duties again, he will suffer the pain of kneeling on the ice."

    The two girls who served Yi Ning closely were punished until their knees were bleeding and they might never be able to walk again.  Everyone in the room knew it, and they were so scared that no one dared to speak.

    Luo Yining leaned back in her chair again, and said calmly: "I'm hungry, let's serve the food." She didn't have enough food and didn't have the strength to run. These two lunatics were each more crazy than the other.  In a battle of wits and courage, you have to eat first!

    *

    Far away in the capital, Mrs. Xu brought hot water to Wei Ling and heated his feet.

    Wei Ling had already heard about Lu Jiaxue's marriage to Miss Luo Qi. When he realized it, he felt cold and angry all over.  In the past few days, Lu Jiaxue had been discussing matters in the palace without waiting for a chance. Finally, when Lu Jiaxue's sedan chair left the Zhongzhi Gate, he wanted to go to the Lu family to find out.  "Don't burn your feet for now. You can fall asleep first without waiting for me."

    Wei Ling put on her coat and said to Mrs. Xu.

    There are many things at home, and Mrs. Xu has just started to take over.  Fortunately, her mother-in-law was harmonious and she had no concubines, so Mrs. Xu's life was quite satisfactory.  She asked: "My lord, the curfew is already here outside, what are you doing out there? Wait put on that fox fur cloak!"

    But Wei Ling had already left the room.

    The carriage stopped at the gate of Lu Mansion, just in front of Lu Jiaxue's carriage.  Wei Ling twisted his wrist when he saw him getting off the carriage.

    Lu Jiaxue also saw him.

    Wei Ling walked up to Lu Jiaxue and punched him directly at the door.  Lu Jiaxue was not prepared for him to touch him, but he immediately took half a step back without being hurt.  His eyes were cold.

    Wei Ling¡¯s hands were shaking with anger: ¡°Where is my girl? Where is she? Take it out for me!¡±

    "Of course your girl is married to Luo Shenyuan, why are you coming to me?" Lu Jiaxue wiped the corners of his mouth and said slowly.

    Wei Ling said: "No wonder I always felt that the way you looked at her was wrong. You bastard, she is your adopted daughter in the family tree! She has been married a long time ago, and you still did this. I  If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you will be useless as her father!¡±

    Lu Jiaxue smiled.  He recognized Luo Yining as his adopted daughter and gave her up to others. How could it not be ridiculous?

    He ignored Wei Ling, brushed past him and said: "?So I don¡¯t believe it.  It's just that if I didn't know some of the truth, I wouldn't dare to negotiate terms with Mr. Lu.  "The Queen continued.

    Lu Jiaxue was silent for a moment, then suddenly took off a jade pendant from his waist and threw it on the table in front of the queen with a soft sound.

    "Say it." The two words were light and indifferent.

    ??????????????????With the priceless jade pendant, it was thrown in front of the queen.

    The queen asked everyone around her to leave. It was very late at night outside.  She knew she had to say something valuable, worthy of Lu Jiaxue's jade pendant.  Holding it in her hand was equivalent to getting Lu Jiaxue's guarantee.  If she couldn't tell her, Lu Jiaxue might really kill her.

    He will never be polite.

    The queen held the cold jade pendant in her hand and said: "Back then I actually had a relationship with Lu Jiaran. When I met him, I was already the princess. At that time, he was the eldest son of Ningyuan Houfu, and he was so handsome.  , holds power in his hands. With his grace and elegance, there are not many women who don¡¯t like him.¡±

    There are too many promiscuous things in the secret history of the palace.  Lu Jiaxue had long heard about the Queen's misconduct, but not many people said it.  You can probably guess that she probably had a relationship with Lu Jiaran back then, and this relationship was not that simple, and there was only so much trouble between men and women.

    "As Mr. Lu guessed, I won't go into details." The Queen slowed down her tone, "I was even bumped into by your wife once in the Lu Mansion, but she didn't recognize me at the time."

    Lu Jiaxue still looked at her.

    "Lu Jiaran is a very strange person. His attraction to women is extremely strong. It is difficult for anyone not to be conquered by him. But this is in sharp contrast with his demeanor and identity. After all, Xie Min exists. He appears to be abstinent, but in reality he is secretly  You see how attractive he is when he does things without any scruples. I liked him very much at the time, but later I found out that he actually had a secret relationship with another person." The queen suddenly laughed, "Guess who this person is?  She is his second sibling, your second brother¡¯s wife.¡±

    "It's funny. But no one knows this, so he still remains his Qianqian Crown Prince Lu Jiaran."

    The queen seemed to be in a trance, "Actually, even if I found out, I would not be willing to cut off contact with him. He is really really hard to leave. But there is such a part in his right character,  She likes to associate with other people's wives. In fact, your wife is also a strange person. She is different from us. She is too simple to be kind to others and always gentle in her actions. Do you know who I heard these words from?  Of?"

    "This is what Lu Jiaran said." The queen's smile became deeper and deeper, "He said these words himself. In fact, his feelings for his fourth younger brother and sister are more complicated. They are different from any women he usually associates with. Although Xie Min  Dignified, and the second sister-in-law is charming, but these are not enough. But your wife, even though she is married to you, still has the purity of a girl. I know what he is thinking. "

    Her eyes also changed, but her tone was still calm: "You are a bullied bastard, someone he doesn't take seriously at all. But your wife is like a little white rabbit, weak and ignorant, and when he is not around  Putting it somewhere not far away tickles his heart. He wants to take her, he wants to press her down and tear off her layers of clothes, he wants to hear her scream He may even want to take your wife.  During that time, Lu Jiaran's interest in your wife became more and more intense, almost uncontrollable. I have never seen him so eager to get a woman. So he has actually begun to secretly design your wife to let her step into his lust.  In the trapbut your second sister-in-law is jealous."

    "She was the one who killed the person."

    The queen said at the end: "I know it's her. That girl was actually bribed by the second sister-in-law a long time ago. Your second sister-in-law is also an unusual person. She has been with Lu Jiaran for so many years without anyone noticing, which is quite amazing. Fall down  There was no way to survive on the cliff, and the girl was beaten to death without saying a word."

    Lu Jiaxue closed his eyes, his fingers trembling with anger.  He guessed it might be Xie Min or Lu Jiaran.  So no one was spared, and Lu Jiaran was killed after gaining power!  Imprison Xie Min.  But a woman like Second Sister-in-law is too easy to ignore.  If someone hadn't known about the existence of this secret, they would never have imagined that it was the second sister-in-law.  It's her!

    At the same time, he slowly calmed down. This can be regarded as the Queen's side of the story. The second sister-in-law passed away shortly after Lu Jiaran's death. Now the Queen is the only person involved.  No matter what she says, it all depends on her mouth.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter One Hundred and Seventy Four

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 174

    The queen¡¯s eyes are slightly picky, delicate and noble.  She is already in her thirties, and her long years of pampering make her not look old at all.

    Lu Jiaxue looked at her and said, "Empress, I have a question. Since Xie Min doesn't even know that the girl next to her is the second sister-in-law, how did you know?"

    The queen did not hesitate and said: "Of course it was Lu Jiaran who told me. That girl was not your second sister-in-law's at first. But she was bribed by the second sister-in-law and threatened her with the life of her brother to force her to obey  If you die in the hands of girl Xie Min, you can still blame Xie Min. This is a plan that kills two birds with one stone."

    Lu Jiaxue¡¯s impression was that the second sister-in-law didn¡¯t have any scheming intentions. Although she had a strong family background, she didn¡¯t stand out in front of the original Mrs. Hou, and she couldn¡¯t compare with Xie Min.  So much so that when she died, it was silent. Except for Mr. Lu, who paid tribute to her for a year, no one else paid attention to her.

    "Second sister-in-law has been dead for thirteen years." Lu Jiaxue leaned on the back of his chair and crossed his fingers. "It is impossible for me to dig out the body and ask questions. You were the only witness back then. Even if that girl is actually yours, you  Killing someone out of jealousy is completely reasonable."

    The queen was a little excited when she heard this. She suppressed herself and said: "I like Lu Jiaran, but I can't kill for him I am the princess after all! I will never do such a thing for him. If I love him so much,  Lord Governor, you killed him with your own hands. Then why have I bothered to please you all these years? I should have hated you to the core."

    Lu Jiaxue was speechless.

    The queen was a little depressed, and she sighed: "Okay If you insist on knowing everything in detail, I still have a few doubtful candidates. I am not sure about these people. The only person I am more certain about is yours."  Second sister-in-law. But what you said about Lu Jiaran is absolutely true, and you were right to kill him"

    "Who else are there?" Lu Jiaxue suddenly asked.

    The queen's expression condensed: "The wife of Ningyuan Houfu was your aunt. Lu Jiaran was her only son, and she knew everything about Lu Jiaran. She might not want to see Lu Jiaran continue to do this, but she could not damage her son's reputation.  . I want to eradicate the root cause It may even be"

    Lu Jiaxue waved his hand.

    "No need to say it." He said calmly, "Go back, I will bring someone to see you, and you tell her what you said today."

    The queen's words were vague.  Lu Jiaxue originally wanted to know the truth because he wanted revenge.  But now he has changed, he just wants an explanation for that man.  So much so that he didn't want to pursue the deeper loopholes in the Queen's words.  Because few of those involved survived, and the only one who survived was the Queen Zhou, who was still useful.

    The queen was stunned. She probably could never guess what Lu Jiaxue was thinking.  Seeing that Lu Jiaxue was about to leave, she immediately stopped him: "Master Governor, how can I talk to others about this kind of thing casually? I am a queen after all, and I can only tell you this. I will never say this to you again."  Others say!" If this kind of thing leaks out, her life will be over!

    "The queen is a smart person, so I don't need to say more." Lu Jiaxue left these words.

    He is going to Datong.  I just got married, so I can't leave her alone in the empty house.

    The snow was falling heavily, and the queen suddenly collapsed, covering her eyes and shaking.  No matter how honorable your position is, there are still too many helpless things.  Without a biological child by her side, what can she do even if she is the mother of a country?  She drank the hot wine and called the palace maid in, preparing to return to the palace at noon the next day.

    At dawn the next day, Zhao Mingzhu was going to the Queen's Palace to pay her respects.

    She had caught the emperor's eye, and was quite favored among the three new concubines who entered the palace. She was made a beauty and moved to the Chuxiu Palace.  On this day, when I paid my respects, the maids in charge of the queen told me that the queen was unwell and asked them all to go back.

    The queen¡¯s distant niece was still just a talented person, but her face turned dark when she saw Zhao Mingzhu.  Seeing Zhao Mingzhu walking away, she whispered to her fellow palace mates: "This bastard, he really thinks he is someone Isn't he just a man from a small family pretending to be a fake phoenix! With the help of the British government, he  Pretending to be a person"

    But the maid serving beside Zhao Mingzhu heard it and complained: "Beauty, the words spoken by a talented person are too ugly! You are one level higher than her, I think I should tear her mouth open when I get the chance!"

    Zhao Mingzhu didn't care at all: "People are jealous of me because they see me going well. I'm afraid she won't scold me. I scolded her just right. It's just a good time to go and deliver soup to the emperor tonight."

    She asked again: "I asked you to deliver the inkstone to your father, did you do it?"

    The palace maid smiled and said: "Don't worry, beauty, I will definitely do what you told me."

    Zhao Mingzhu nodded: "When you go back, remember to tell the kitchen to cookHow can we do this without drinking something tonic?  Give the soup to the girl and ask her to put it in the steamer to steam it, and Luo Yining will drink it whenever she wakes up.

    Luo Yining opened her eyes in the inner room, and she discovered that when Cheng Lang was here, the guards were the most lax.

    The mother-in-law dozed off against the doorframe. The room was so warm that she felt drowsy.

    She must go back.

    She accidentally saw Cheng Lang's official document and knew that something had happened to Xu Wei.  Xu Wei fell earlier in this life. If something happened to Xu Wei, the third brother would not save him, and then there would be a bloody storm in the court No matter what, she had to go back at this time.  She can help make decisions, and after all, she has been through these things.

    Luo Yining stood up and opened the partition, wrapped a human figure in a cloak and clothes and lay in the quilt.  She discovered two days ago that although the window was chipped, it was very loose and she could pry the wedge open with a hairpin.  From the back passage is the kitchen. There is a back door in the kitchen where cars often come and go. When the ingredients are brought in, this narrow door will be open for about half a quarter of an hour.  The guards patrolling outside are not stationary.  You can touch them while they are walking around.

    She has already thought of a new way.  At the same time, she was much more prepared this time. She packed a snack package and put it on her body, as well as some plain silver hairpins.  As for the jewelry she usually used, they were either pure gold or inlaid with precious stones. If she took them out, they would easily arouse the covetousness of others, so she didn't bring any of them with her.

    So that when the end of the day passed, Luo Yining still didn't wake up. When the girl came in to look for her, she found that she was missing again. In fact, Yining had disappeared for a long time and might have left the city.  The girl was so frightened that her face turned pale with fright and she stumbled to find Cheng Lang.

    Cheng Lang didn't look good, so he led a large group of guards to look for him, and sure enough, there was no trace.  This caused everyone in the Duhu Mansion to panic.

    Of course the servants were also panicked.  Mr. Cheng is cruel. If this lady disappears, others will be implicated.  They all still remember what happened to the two girls Wan Xing and Wan Chun. They are still bedridden and asked to be carried out of the house.

    Cheng Lang led people to search in Datong City. Just as he was sealing the city gates and checking them one by one, someone came galloping over on horseback.

    The man got off his horse in front of Cheng Lang, panting heavily and reported: "Master Cheng, the governor has arrived outside Datong City. I'm afraid he will be there in another quarter of an hour!"

    Cheng Lang frowned immediately when he heard it, and his heart skipped a beat.

    He stopped caring about the affairs here and asked people to continue to seal the city gate, and then took people to the main city gate to meet Lu Jiaxue.

    When Cheng Lang arrived, the main city gate had just opened, and the people around him gathered at the door. Knowing that the famous Governor Xuanda had returned to Datong City, they all came to watch the excitement and party.  The guards separated the people, and Lu Jiaxue's carriage was surrounded by soldiers and entered the human road.  The people around him started a heated discussion.  Seeing the heavily guarded posture in the city, Lu Jiaxue's face darkened as soon as he got off the carriage.  Now is not the time for war, Datong City will not be under martial law for no reason.

    Cheng Lang stepped forward to report, and Lu Jiaxue looked at him from the carriage.  "Uncle, she has disappeared in the Protector's Mansion. I am leading people to seal the city to searchshe has just been missing for two hours!"

    Sure enough, something happened, she disappeared as soon as he arrived.

    Lu Jiaxue only said: "Take me to the Protector's Mansion to have a look."

    After entering the Duhu Mansion, Lu Jiaxue quickly entered the inner room where Luo Yining had lived.  He looked around and saw that the decoration in this room was what he had ordered.  The human form wrapped in the quilt was the woman who hid it from the guards.  The bed she slept on still smelled of her faint sweet fragrance. She had lived here.

    Lu Jiaxue walked to the only window in the inner room and saw the window sash that was ajar and the wedge that had been pried off.  He understood what was going on and said calmly: "Everyone else, please get out. Cheng Lang, come here."

    The girls and women all retreated.  Cheng Lang walked up to him and called his uncle.

    Lu Jiaxue turned around and asked with a sneer: "Are you letting her go?"

    "Uncle, I really didn't know she left suddenly" Cheng Lang lowered his head and said, "I didn't expect it, it was my mistake."

    "You are a Jian Supervisor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and you are testing Hwarang. How can you not even guard her? Do you think I am stupid?" Lu Jiaxue walked up to him, "Cheng Lang, I really admire you.  You don't even want your life for her? I was really wrong." His expression became extremely cold, and his tone was cold, "If I didn't arrest him now, I would kill you right away, would you believe it?"

    Cheng Lang knelt in front of him with a calm expression: "Uncle, I really didn't let her go on purpose."

    Lu Jiaxue no longer cares about him. He roughly checked Luo Yining's escape route.  It determined which path she took.  Then he led the officers and soldiers directly onto their horses and gave Cheng Lang a condescending look for the last time.  Chase out of Datong City along the official road.  The yellow sand is rolling, and he is the most proficient in riding a war horse.  The speed of riding a horse is five times faster than that of a carriage. Luo Yining cannot ride a horse, so he will definitely not be able to go far!

    Cheng Lang saw that he was gone and whispered to the people below: "Pack your things and return to the capital." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)Then he glanced at Cheng Lang.  Chase out of Datong City along the official road.  The yellow sand is rolling, and he is the most proficient in riding a war horse.  The speed of riding a horse is five times faster than that of a carriage. Luo Yining cannot ride a horse, so he will definitely not be able to go far!

    Cheng Lang saw that he was gone and whispered to the people below: "Pack your things and return to the capital." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter one hundred and seventy five

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 175

    Luo Yining was woken up by the cold.

    She leaned on the bench and suddenly woke up.  She took this car with a woman surnamed Guo who was carrying a child.  She was married to Datong, but her husband died on the battlefield. Her mother-in-law's family had four or five sons, so she was treated snobbishly and greedy for money. She wanted to take her children back to join her parents' family.  Her father worked as a minor official in the Shuntian government office.

    The child was timid and didn't like to talk. He sat in his mother's arms and played with a necklace.  However, Mr. Guo treated people warmly and kept asking about Luo Yining's origins.

    "Looking at my sister who has just gotten married and is very thin, how come her husband's family is willing to let you out?" Mrs. Guo said, looking at her. The material of her clothes was not cheap, but she didn't have any jewelry. She must be from a run-down husband's family.  In order to ride in the carriage with her just now, Guo took two silver hairpins to pay for the carriage, so Guo asked her to come up.

    "Sister, don't you know the things about men." Luo Yining knew how to arouse Guo's sympathy, "Before I married him, he treated me well with all kinds of rhetoric. After I got married, his family cheated me out of my dowry. He  They are living and drinking outside again. I can¡¯t stay in that miserable place anymore, so I might as well go back to my dad to avoid being so angry and then beg him to divorce me!"

    Mrs. Guo thought of the power of her mother-in-law in the family and sympathized with Luo Yining: "If you don't know it right before getting married, marrying the wrong person is the most hateful thing. My sister will suffer!"

    Luo Yining and Guo left Datong City together. As they approached Yangyuan County, it became dark.  Guo was about to rest at the inn, and Luo Yining told her: "Sister, it's inconvenient for you and me to go out, so we might as well live in the same house to save some trouble."

    Mrs. Guo thought that she was already short of money and had no money left, so she allowed her to live in the same room as him, and Luo Yining slept on the bench without a heated kang.

    There was only one thin quilt available for her, so Luo Yining wrapped her cloak around herself.  She slept like this until midnight, with the north wind blowing outside, and she was naturally awakened by the cold.

    She got up from the bench. Guo mother and son were still sleeping soundly on the kang bed.  The child lay in his mother's arms with a red face. Looking at these strange scenes, Luo Yining missed everything far away in the capital more and more.  It's just that they didn't even reach a third of the distance. Guo's carriage was no match for Cheng Lang's galloping horses regardless of the cost.  But Luo Yining was not too panicked. In fact, she knew well that if Cheng Lang hadn't betrayed her, she would not have been able to leave Datong.  Therefore, he will definitely delay time and deliberately cannot find himself.

    "But it's really too coldwhy did she become so afraid of the cold?"

    Luo Yining got out of bed, but there was no hot water in the house.  She didn't dare to go out alone, so she could only walk around the house to keep warm.  However, Ms. Guo was woken up by her: "Sister, why don't you sleep"

    Luo Yining couldn't say it was too cold. After all, the kang bed could only sleep one or two people.  "I just can't sleep. Sister, please rest while I keep my voice down."

    Mrs. Guo sighed: "You can't sleep because of things at home, right? Don't panic. If you don't have a good place to go after you return to the capital, just come and seek refuge with your sister. Don't go back to someone who is harmful to others. I  I just had enough"

    Luo Yining nodded slightly, and then suddenly there was the sound of people and the sound of horse hooves outside.

    The sound was very loud, as if there was a commotion in the front yard, and the shadow holding a torch flashed past the partition.

    Mrs. Guo half-sited up: "What's going on outside" Then she seemed to hear the sound of weapons, and she felt a little uneasy.

    Luo Yining's heart beat fiercely, and she suddenly had an ominous premonition.

    She approached the partition and pulled out the bolt, opening a gap. There were guards outside, and the owner of the inn came out in person.  There was a tall cloaked figure with his back facing her, and he was as imposing as a mountain.  The owner of the inn answered respectfully, and Luo Yining's breath froze after seeing it.

    It turned out to be Lu Jiaxue!

    Why is he here!

    "If he rushed back from the capital, he probably wouldn't know that she had escaped.  But if he came from Datong, he would definitely know that he might be here to find her.

    No matter what, she should be hiding now.  It doesn't matter whether he came from Datong, as long as he doesn't discover him.

    Mrs. Guo called her again: "Sister, what's going on outside?" She was a prostitute and had some spare money on hand.  He is still very afraid of trouble, not to mention that this posture is definitely not that of an ordinary person, maybe he is from an official.  The way she looked at Luo Yining was a little weird. She always felt that there was something in Luo Yining's words. Would her husband be cruel enough to reject such a beautiful girl like a flower?  Guo was afraid that she would bring trouble, and she felt weak when she saw so many officers and soldiers outside.

    Luo Yining looked at Mr. Guo¡¯s expression and secretly thought something was wrong. They were just acquainted with each other.p; Luo Yining felt that his arms were shackles like iron pincers. He broke free and wanted to sit next to him.

    However, Lu Jiaxue pulled her into his arms and wrapped her in his cloak. His body was hot, but his tone was a bit harsh: "What are you hiding from, are you risking your life? The weather is so cold, you will freeze to death."  Do not believe?"

    The cold night is long, indeed much colder than during the day, bone-chilling cold.  There was no stove in the carriage, which was worse than in the house.  Only his arms were warm, how could it be warm? He was like a furnace.  But Luo Yining closed her eyes and said, "Lu Jiaxue I'm really married to someone else. Let's just wipe out the grudges from back then and let me go back to the capital."

    Lu Jiaxue squeezed her cold and delicate hand. Her hand was as white as snow, as flawless as if carved from jade.  It's as soft as a bone in your hand.  He warmed her hands and said: "The person who was carried into the Hou Mansion was Luo Yining, the seventh daughter of the Luo family. You are now the wife of my Ming Media. Wei Yining has been killed violently by the Luo family. There is no use for you to go back. Now you have nothing else."  chosen."

    "Die suddenlywould Luo Shenyuan say she died suddenly?"  After she died suddenly, how was she going to go back?

    Luo Yining looked at him straight, shook his head and said, "I don't believe you."

    Lu Jiaxue laughed, laughing at himself, and said: "You don't trust me, but you trust him very much. He can only protect himself now and has no time to take care of other things. You don't believe it, right? Don't you want to go back to the capital? I'm just there  I¡¯ll take you back and have a look!¡±

    This road is indeed the direction back to the capital, and the sky is already a little bright.  A cock crows in the distance.

    Luo Yining was still very uncomfortable being restrained in his arms.  It was getting warmer inside the carriage. Luo Yining wanted to sit aside, but Lu Jiaxue refused to let go. She glared at Lu Jiaxue coldly.  Lu Jiaxue turned over and suppressed her, with a smile in his eyes: "You just told that person that I was your husband?"

    Luo Yining said angrily: "I just made up a random lie to make her sympathize with me. It has nothing to do with you!"

    Her rejection was so obvious that he didn't seem to notice it.  The heavy man pressed down on her and asked, "What did you say about me?"

    "Do you like it when you are said to be violent?"

    Lu Jiaxue said: "Is it violent? You haven't seen me when I was truly violent. When you were gone, I searched everywhere under the cliff and couldn't find you. A few years later, I avenged you in the Hou Mansion and killed Lu Jiaran.  "Lu Jiaxue's eyes darkened slightly, "I was really furious at that time."

    "I will never kill you, even though you don't believe it no matter how many times I tell you" Lu Jiaxue's tone softened, "I will take you to meet someone after you enter Beijing."

    In fact, Luo Yining had seen it before, and she knew how terrifying Lu Jiaxue was at that time. His armor was covered with other people's blood, his blade was curled by cuts, and his eyes were very indifferent.  At that time, maybe she really thought that it was not Lu Jiaxue who killed her.  Luo Yining was a little dazed. She asked Lu Jiaxue: "Who do you want to take me to see?"

    "The person who went through everything back then will tell you everything. You will know that I didn't lie to you." Lu Jiaxue said.  "I tell you, you still won't believe it."

    When he mentioned the queen, he thought of Lu Jiaran and his perverted thoughts.  This guy coveted his wife and was even ready to actually plot it. He wanted to dig her up and whip her body.

    Lu Jiaxue wanted to take him back to the capital. He said that the Luo family had admitted that she died suddenly.  Luo Yining felt a little uncomfortable thinking about this, but she still didn't believe Lu Jiaxue.  As for the truth back then, although she said she didn't care anymore, who doesn't want to know how she died.  There must be an end to it, after all, it was the heavy past that had trapped her for so many years.

    Luo Yining was confused about the way forward for a moment, but he became clear after a moment.

    Lu Jiaxue suddenly squeezed her hand: "But on this journey, don't even think about leaving for a moment."

    Luo Yining couldn't move, so Lu Jiaxue approached her and said, "Otherwise I will show you what tyranny is." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter one hundred and seventy six

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 176

    The morning light crept out of the corner of the eaves, and the ancient trees in the Ningyuan Hou Mansion were towering. The snow had been swept away cleanly, and the women who walked around kept their hands and feet very lightly.

    Luo Yining opened her eyes, and when she lowered her head, she found that she was being restrained by a pair of big hands.  The top of her head was heavy, and Lu Jiaxue fell asleep with his chin on her head.  He wore a musk leather bracer on his wrist, and he still had the usual thumb on his left thumb.  Luo Yining felt that the finger pull gave her a strange feeling. Maybe it was because she often saw it on Lu Jiaxue, and it represented power to her.

    This reminded Luo Yining of the time when he was still her adoptive father, aloof, as if he was watching her struggle like an ant from the clouds, but he did not help her.  He would only be willing to help if he was in a good mood or if it would be beneficial to him.  The expression is either cold or careless.  At that time, I felt disgusted and powerless when I saw it.

    She moved a moment to move away, and his hand pressed her waist. Then he half-opened his eyes and looked at her, saying in a deep voice: "Where are you going?"

    Luo Yining actually felt a sense of revenge, which was strange.  Maybe everyone has the despicable nature of human nature She is just an ordinary person.

    She said: "I want to go back to Luo's house, can you let me go?"

    Lu Jiaxue seemed to be suddenly irritated by her words, and his eyes changed.  He smiled, stretched out his hand and pinched her neck. Luo Yining even felt that he was really exerting force, getting tighter and tighter, maybe she would die just like that.  She didn't intend to show weakness, but as she became more and more suffocated, she began to struggle uncontrollably.

    My eyes were blurred, my whole body felt uncomfortable, and I felt like I wanted to die.

    Lu Jiaxue let go of her at this time. Luo Yining came to her senses and gasped for air. She even choked with tears.

    After waiting for her for so many years, she finally came.  How could Lu Jiaxue be willing to give up? In fact, he was not reluctant at all.  But he still had to make her suffer a little, and his strength wasn't serious at all.

    "Isn't this feeling unpleasant?" Lu Jiaxue's voice sounded slowly in her ears, and she seemed very relaxed at this time. "After you died, I searched for you under the cliff, but I couldn't find you This is it.  It¡¯s a feeling. But when I really see you like thatit¡¯s worse than death.¡±

    The state of mind at that time may be different from now.

    At that time, he was kneeling on the ground, choking and coughing, and could not stand up.  I can't protect her, I hope she's still alive.

    In those dramas, people who fell off the cliff were all alive, but she was not.  The reality was the most ferocious and terrifying. It gave him no hope and lay bloody in front of him.  For a long time, he really couldn't see anything from her.

    His words were like the scalding heat of a stove, causing pain.

    Luo Yining held her throat and coughed, feeling very uncomfortable. She felt this way back then.  I feel betrayed by the whole world, and I feel uncomfortable but have no one to talk to.

    Lu Jiaxue pulled her to sit up and said, "Do you feel uncomfortable? Then don't say those words in the future." He said, "Get up and have breakfast. I have something to do when I go out, so you go with me."

    It seems that she really won¡¯t be left alone.

    The ancestral grave of the Lu family is on a mountain near the capital city, and there is heavy snow everywhere.  Going up the mountain steps made of bluestones is the ancestral graveyard, with tall eaves and arches built, and a longevity monument erected.  Yining didn't know he was here.  She walked around and saw that the place was full of green cypresses and pines, which were green even in the heavy snow. The area was heavily guarded.

    Luo Yining suddenly saw a small tomb next to the former Mrs. Ningyuan Hou. She walked slowly over and saw the words engraved on the tombstone. Her breath stagnated. This was her tomb!

    She stood quietly in front of her grave, feeling strange looking at her grave.  She had never been here before and didn't even know this place existed.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All things have changed, it feels very complicated, there is a small, her final resting place.

    If you really sleep in the ground forever, maybe there will be nothing left, and you will be quiet from now on.  Luo Yining suddenly thought of this.

    But she was still glad that she had a new life. She met so many people who were good to her, Mrs. Luo, Lin Hairu, Luo Shenyuan, Wei Ling, very beautiful people in her life. To her, they were worth everything.  Let her be plump and full, not afraid of anything.

    Luo Yining got closer and discovered that her epitaph was engraved on it.

    Your name is Yining, a native of Shunde in Beijing, and the daughter of Luo, a second-level Jinshi.  After being born for sixteen years, he returned to school

    Return to learning.

    Marry him as your wife

    It¡¯s his handwriting, he carved it.

    Even though she no longer likes Lu Jiaxue, her heart still trembles when she sees this.  How could it not be touched at all? After all, thesesp; Luo Shenyuan said: "Why are you doing thisSooner or later there will be a way."

    Yang Ling said: "What way?" He closed his eyes, feeling a little tired, "They all started to get scared I just thought, Xuan Rong, I can't go back She should be angry again  ¡­She always gets angry when I don¡¯t go back on time¡­¡±

    "I'm sorry for her" Yang Ling said, "I don't have time to spend time with her"

    Luo Shenyuan was squeezed tightly by his hand, and he was speechless.

    He was finally touched by Yang Ling, and he slowly knelt down.

    "Stop talking, I sent for the best doctor, and the sores have all been washed away. Where is the medicine?" His voice was hoarse, "Bring more medicine quickly!"

    Yang Ling gradually couldn't open her eyes, her eyelids were too heavy.

    "You are smarter than me you don't like me, but I am dying. You have to kill him don't let him go"

    Luo Shenyuan squeezed his hand tightly.

    "It hurts so much, I can't turn over, it's so uncomfortable" Yang Ling murmured.

    Luo Shenyuan closed his eyes. He saw Yang Ling gradually stopped talking and his hands softened.  He said calmly: "It will definitely happen."

    There must be a mighty wind in the world.

    Not everyone is greedy for life and afraid of death, and not everyone loves vanity.  There are always such people, proud and proud.  Luo Shenyuan stood up.

    He will do the next thing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter one hundred and seventy seven

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 177

    The night is already deep.

    Lu Jiaxue was handling things in the study, and Ye Yan and others stood in front of him.

    Since Mr. Hou got married, he has always had a good temper.  Now for some reason, my temper is not as good as before.  A few people spoke submissively and did not dare to speak loudly.

    It was very solemn outside the study, and someone came hurriedly.

    She didn¡¯t even wear a cloak and hood, and was only followed by two rough girls. She looked very thin, but her charm from before was still intact.  She wears a bun with hanging clouds and has a noble temperament.  The guards wanted to stop her, but Xie Min said coldly: "Tell him to come out and see me!"

    Hearing the faint sound outside, Lu Jiaxue was a little impatient.  The guards didn't dare to let Xie Min in, but Xie Min was stubborn and couldn't argue.  He put down the map in his hand.

    When the guards saw Lu Jiaxue finally coming out, they all lowered their heads and dared not say anything.

    Lu Jiaxue walked up to Xie Min with his hands behind his back and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, I will give you some face, but I won't let you do anything nonsense."

    Xie Min looked straight at him and said coldly: "You caught her back, didn't you?"

    Lu Jiaxue was speechless.

    Xie Min continued: "The person you married last time was her?"

    "Why do you need to ask?" Lu Jiaxue waved to the person next to him, "Send the eldest lady back."

    "Lu Jiaxue!" Xie Min pointed at his nose and said, "People like you don't understand what love is at all! All you know is robbing! Does she like you now? Why can't you let her live a peaceful life?  You people are playing to your death, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    She had that urgent desire in her heart. At least in this matter, someone was really happy.  She hoped so.

    Lu Jiaxue was silent. Perhaps these words really touched his pain. He continued: "Send her back."

    Then he turned around and walked towards the house.

    Xie Min continued behind him: "Lu Jiaxue! People like you don't deserve anyone to love you. No matter how many things you have, it doesn't matter. If you don't like it, you just don't like it"

    Lu Jiaxue¡¯s figure paused.  Suddenly sneered, he turned his head sharply.  Staring at Xie Min coldly, he walked closer: "You think you deserve to be loved by others, don't you? You are so stupid that you don't have any self-awareness. Xie Min, you have spent your whole life in poverty, and you still don't know who the person next to you is.  people?"

    Xie Min looked at him stubbornly and indifferently.  In a contemptuous tone: "I have a deep love for Mr. and Mrs. Jiaran How do you understand someone like you!"

    Lu Jiaxue seemed to think she was particularly pathetic: "He once had an affair with his second sister-in-law. You must not know that, right?"

    "One New Year's Eve, he didn't come home. He was carrying a sachet given by another woman, with the word 'Wan' embroidered on it. Do you remember?" Lu Jiaxue smiled and leaned into her ear and said, "That was the crown prince's gift back then."  His nickname. The eldest brother advises the prince, but he hangs out with the prince's concubine These are the words of the queen herself. "

    Xie Min took half a step back and looked at him with a strange look.

    "He and his second sister-in-law often met privately in the small bamboo forest. One year, the old lady said that she wanted to cut down the bamboo forest, and the eldest brother was the first to disagree. The eldest sister-in-law must remember it."

    "You know, I don't need to lie to you." Lu Jiaxue adjusted his wristband and continued, "The second sister-in-law is really sincere towards the eldest brother. Now think about how the second sister-in-law died, but after the death of the eldest brother  , don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±

    Xie Min's thoughts were confused. Yes, Lu Jiaxue did not need to lie to her.

    She has seen the sachet before, but she trusts Lu Jiaran's character, so naturally she won't ask any more questions.  Regarding the bamboo forest, Lu Jiaran's attitude was very strange.  In fact, if you think about it carefully, there are many strange things, but no one would think that way about the gentle and elegant him. He was obviously very good to her, and the concubine was forced on him by Mrs. Yuan Hou, and he reluctantly accepted it.

    When Lu Jiaran died, something happened to Mrs. Yuan Hou, and her second brother and sister cried bitterly in front of her soul.  Later, he got sick but refused to take medicine and died.

    "I don't believe it How could I be easily provoked by you? Jiaran and I trust each other." Xie Min said.

    Lu Jiaxue didn't want to talk to her anymore, it would be a waste of time.  He still has a lot of important things to deal with.

    Seeing that there was no hope of persuading him, Xie Min asked the girl to help her go back.  Xie Min gradually walked out of Lu Jiaxue's yard, but she stumbled for some reason and could barely stand. Her hands were almost shaking.

    "Madam, be careful of the gravel road." The girl quickly helped her steady.

    Xie Min closed her eyes and thought of many past events. She said: "I don't believe him, how could I believe him"

    "What's wrong with you? Let's hurry up."Datong City, then got on the carriage and left.  If she's not here, where is she?

    Where is she?

    Why can¡¯t I find her with all my efforts?

    After he got on the carriage, he looked tiredly at the setting sun shining in the snowy field outside.  Because of the loss, I always feel like there is a dark and empty place in my heart that cannot be filled and is getting bigger and bigger.

    He can¡¯t handle Yang Ling¡¯s funeral, and he can no longer get too close to the Qingliu Party, so he can only let others handle it for him.  He knew that Mrs. Yang cried and collapsed in front of Yang Ling's body, that there was a sensation in the court and that the officials were furious.  Everyone was indeed stimulated by Yang Ling's death. Why should they be afraid of death?  At worst, he would risk his life and position to get that old thief finished!  They are all descendants of Confucianism. They would rather be proud than have this status. When they die, they will never be ashamed to see their ancestors.  There have never been so many remonstrances as today. One after another, the emperor has no choice. He can attack one but not two. The court still needs no one!

    There were also people who remonstrated with him, and it was not uncommon for him to scold him no matter how harshly he was scolded.  Of course, Wang Yuan was the one with the most, but Wang Yuan suppressed it himself.  Luo Shenyuan also helped him a lot and personally dealt with several people from the Qingliu Party. Wang Yuan now trusts him even more.

    He can't take too long, he must go back to Beijing.  Otherwise, the situation will be treacherous and could be turned upside down in a few days.  After all, the emperor was not untouched by these deadly remonstrances.

    Luo Shenyuan knew very well that he couldn't afford it.

    After traveling all night, we entered the suburbs of the capital at noon on the second day.

    There was no fire in the carriage and it was very cold.  Luo Shenyuan closed his eyes and remembered that when he was very young, in the winter when there was a lack of charcoal and the weather was cold, his grandmother took him to Mrs. Luo's place. His two or three-year-old sister sat behind the small table and drank goat's milk from her small bowl.  She was almost licking it, and it was all over her little face.  After seeing him, his fat arms immediately circled the small bowl.

    ¡°My sister is incredibly delicate and beautiful, the most beautiful doll he has ever seen.  But she pushed the old lady Luo's hand: "I don't like him, grandma, I don't like him, let him out!"

    He stood silently, wondering why she didn't like him.  He obviously thinks his sister is cute.  He was a little embarrassed, but even more indifferent.

    Later, this sister often bullied him when she grew up.  He just endured it, and it was useless to please him, so that in the end, he really had the idea of ??killing someone.

    Later, his sister ate the cloud cake he bought. He originally thought that after he left, she would throw it out the window.

    That little kid who looked like a dough ball started strolling in front of him. It was ridiculous, but she actually started to please him.

    Luo Shenyuan began to really get in touch with and understand this dumpling.  She recognized her own handwriting that day and had a strange feeling, very strange.  Maybe it's finally being taken seriously.  The dumpling gradually grew up and became little Yining, hanging on his arm, rummaging through his body for gifts. He was indulgent, but actually he was smiling in his heart.

    He is willing to indulge, and is even afraid that she will not do so.  Afraid that she would alienate herself.

    This kind of love is actually a bit humble.

    She became his wife, and all the tender moments in his life were hers.  She was sitting on the Arhat bed reading a book, with one shoe and sock thrown carelessly.  She lay sleeping in his arms, curled up in his arms, or muttered something.  He could hang his head and stare for a long time, staring at it until midnight and not wanting to sleep.  Maybe it was taken by means of tricks, but it must not be taken away by others.

    He can¡¯t lose it, it¡¯s too important to lose.

    If you can¡¯t find it, you can only count on Lu Jiaxue.  He is no longer the Luo Shenyuan he was then.

    Luo Shenyuan looked at the plaque of the mansion in the distance, then reached out and got out of the carriage.  Yang Ling's wife Shen Xuanrong stood at the door, her carriage parked aside, wearing heavy mourning.

    Luo Shenyuan knew that an official had been waiting at his house recently to scold someone, so he asked Shen Xuanrong to follow him in.  The door is closed.  Shen Xuanrong sat down in the main hall. She took out a small box from her cloak: "He left this for you. I'll get it to you."

    Her expression was indifferent, and she had passed the most sad and despairing time.

    Luo Shenyuan accepted it. He paused and said, "What are your future plans, madam? Master Yang is no longer here"

    "I live there." Shen Xuanrong said and smiled again, "I still have to wait for him to come back. If he wants to come back for a visit, there must be someone at home"

    Luo Shenyuan was silent.  Shen Xuanrong's eyes turned red again: "They said you were not a good person and told me not to come to see you."

    "Indeed." Luo Shenyuan said, he didn't want to explain.

    Shen Xuanrong looked at him, probably remembering Yang Ling's original emotions with him, and burst into tears: "Master Luo, please take care of each other."

    She left Luo Mansion.  Luo Shenyuan slowly stroked the small box. After opening it, he saw some secret messages and then closed it.  He looked at the sun outside the door, remembering her directing the arrangement of grape vines in the courtyard, and leaned back on the chair.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)On.  He looked at the sun outside the door, remembering her directing the arrangement of grape vines in the courtyard, and leaned back on the chair.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter one hundred and seventy eight

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 178

    Early spring, Jinling Prefecture, Nanzhili, Shishi Alley.

    The lotus pond had just warmed up, and a few slender lotus stems were pulled out of the water.  Begonias were the first to bloom. The begonias planted outside the flower hall were all pink and white.  .

    The main room has been replaced with bamboo curtains, and the window sash is opened. You can see the willow branches that have just sprouted outside. It is a warm weather, and you can feel the breeze when you open the partition fan.

    "Madam, the Marquis is here." A girl wearing a cyan armor came in through the curtain and bent down to say.

    He kept a pair of thrushes under his roof. He was really meticulous. He knew he liked them and bought them with a lot of money.  Anyway, he was not short of money. He bought this house from a wealthy businessman and a country squire, and he obediently gave it to him.  He is the best at pleasing people in these places, and he can't wait to pile the best things in front of her.

    Luo Yining was pruning the branches of a evergreen plant. When she heard him coming, she became angry and cut off a main branch.

    After all the hard work and tactics, this guy looked unmoved.  Don't want her to leave at all!  It was already said that she had given up on him a long time ago and no longer liked him, but he refused.

    How dare Luo Yining run away on his own, not to mention that this time Lu Jiaxue was personally monitoring, and there was no way for Cheng Lang to step in.  He knew how many mosquitoes came into her house in a day.  Even her protruding belly makes her afraid to take risks. The baby is now five months old.  At this time, she was protecting the fetus in every possible way, how could she dare to move?

    Lu Jiaxue was nice. After arriving here, he asked her to make friends with the bureaucratic wives around her, saying that she would not get bored.  My neighbor is the wife of a fellow magistrate of Jinling Prefecture, and she often visits with another country squire's wife.  He had nothing to do, raising flowers and birds, and sending them to her when they were ready.

    She put down the scissors and caught a glimpse of Lu Jiaxue walking in, followed by a tall woman carrying a parcel.

    When Luo Yining saw the woman, he stood up in surprise He hadn't seen her for many years. This person seemed to be Xuezhi?

    Xuezhi combed her hair into a woman's bun, making her look older than before.  Her eyes gradually turned red after seeing Yi Ning, who was also the one she took care of.  The grown-up girl is already pregnant with Liujia, how can she not be surprised and excited.

    "You're not saying that the person who usually serves you is not good," Lu Jiaxue sat down and poured himself tea, "I'll get her back to serve you, okay?"

    Lu Jiaxue shook the tea cup and drank tea. He saw Yi Ning's round chin and smiled.  After all, he was more mellow. Although she didn't feel good about him, she didn't eat less of the food he brought. She cared about the child.  I had morning sickness some time ago, and I woke up vomiting all over the place in the morning. Lu Jiaxue slept in her Bisha cupboard. He got up to see her and brought her tea to rinse her mouth.

    Luo Yining was shocked when she saw him. She didn't know he lived here.

    Lu Jiaxue knew that she hated him now, so he didn't do anything to her, he just kept him like a flower.

    Luo Yining still ignored him, so Lu Jiaxue put down the tea cup and went out first, letting her talk to Xuezhi.

    The two masters and servants had not seen each other for many years, so naturally they talked for a long time.  Yining knew that Xuezhi got married in Baoding and gave birth to a five-year-old boy. But later the child was abducted and trafficked, and she couldn't find it anywhere.  At that time, the Luo family had moved to the capital, and she didn't even have anyone to turn to for help, so she cried heartbreakingly.  Her husband's family thought it was because she didn't take good care of the child and treated her coldly all day long. Xuezhi simply packed up her dowry and moved out of her husband's house to live on her own.

    Then Lu Jiaxue¡¯s people found her and said they would take her to a place.

    Unexpectedly, she arrived at Jinling, South Zhili, on a bumpy waterway.  The most prosperous place in South Zhili, before Taizu moved there, this was the capital.

    Xuezhi originally felt that life was meaningless, but when she saw Luo Yining again, she couldn't stop crying.  Yi Ning hugged her to comfort her and asked the girl to get hot water and wash her face quickly.

    How could a girl who was so prosperous back then lose her child and end up like this!

    Lu Jiaxue must have asked her to freshen up before she came.  Yi Ning held her shoulders and said, "You just came here. Let's rest for a while. Nothing else is urgent."

    Luo Yining walked out of the house and saw Lu Jiaxue in the flower hall next to him. A man in Cheng Ziyi was bowing and talking to him.

    Seeing her coming, Lu Jiaxue asked the person to step back.

    "Xuezhi's child has been abducted by someone for two years. His life and death are unknown" She stood in front of him and hesitated for a moment.  Xuezhi has served her for many years and watched her grow up.  When I left that year, I was also very reluctant to leave. The friendship was extraordinary. Others, Luo Yining, would never say this.

    "Are you begging me?" Lu Jiaxue looked at her and asked.

    Luo Yining nodded and said: "Yes, I am beggingGuilty and heavy.  He knelt half down, lowered his head and kissed the back of her cold hand. Her palm was wet with sweat.  He took off the beads from his hand and wrapped them around her hand.  This Buddhist bead has kept him safe on several battlefields, and it can definitely keep her safe too.

    Luo Yining was in a daze from the pain, holding the brocade quilt.  She seemed to see Luo Shenyuan standing beside her. He didn't speak, but just looked at her tenderly.

    But when she saw his back, she suddenly felt at ease.  She closed her eyes.

    "Don't be afraid, sister, third brother is here." He murmured in a gentle voice.

    Thousands of miles away in the capital, Luo Shenyuan had just come out of Wang Yuan's place.  More than half a year has passed, and he is strategizing in the capital, and he is always cheered and supported when he goes out.

    "Sir, this is a letter from Shandong." Lin Yong handed the letter to him.

    Luo Shenyuan went to get the letter, and it was Lin Mao's letter from Shandong.  Lin Mao became a parent officer in Gaomi. Everyone thought that this guy just went to hang out. He played seriously for a year, but unexpectedly he actually made some achievements later. Nowadays, many people in Gaomi admire him.  This guy is quite capable of confusing people.

    Lin Mao helped him secretly investigate Wang Yuan in Shandong, and now he finally made some progress.

    Luo Shenyuan crumpled the letter into a ball and put it in his sleeve: "Is there any response from Xi'an?"

    Lin Yong hesitated and shook his head: "Not yet."

    Over the past six months, Luo Shenyuan had searched almost all over Beizhili, but there was no trace of him at all.  He initially believed that Beizhili was Lu Jiaxue's hometown, and he must be here, but after he couldn't find it, he began to become suspicious.  Although Lu Jiaxue was a military commander, he was very smart and could not find any traces of him.  Maybe not in Beizhili at all.

    So when the Tatars were forced to Yanmen Pass, he was the first to mention Lu Jiaxue to the emperor.  We must force Lu Jiaxue out and force him to fight.

    There are crickets chirping in the dark night of midsummer, and the night is very quiet.  Luo Shenyuan looked at the lantern light that shone all over the place, and always felt that his heart was moving abnormally, as if there was something important, but he didn't know it.

    Luo Shenyuan closed his eyes, his expression cold.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter One Hundred and Seventy Nine

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 179

    In Shishi Hutong, there are an endless stream of the most famous doctors in Jinling City.

    We kept working until midnight, but the lights were still bright in the house, the hot water was boiling in the kitchen, and the maids and women in the house were coming and going in a hurry, not daring to slack off at all.

    Luo Yining was still somewhat rational at this time.  She slowly let go of Lu Jiaxue's hand and said, "You go out first"

    Lu Jiaxue was about to refuse, but he saw a slight pleading in her eyes and didn't know what to say for a moment.

    He was silent for a moment and said, "Okay, I'll be outside." After that, he stood up.

    Po Wen felt dizzy when she looked at her thin thighs and the dizzy blood.  If something unexpected happens to this lady, I'm afraid that adult won't let them go.  Because of the threat of approaching death, her hands trembled slightly.  He said to the girl next to him: "Bring the cotton cloth quickly!"

    It was almost early in the morning and the baby hadn¡¯t come out yet. She was really too young and her pelvis hadn¡¯t even fully grown.  Yi Ning was in pain so much that her voice changed and her strength was running low. Po Wen became more and more anxious.  Yining's eyes were distracted, and she saw the bright moonlight shining quietly outside the window sash, and the red crepe lanterns were bright.

    She remembered that during the Lantern Festival, Luo Shenyuan took her to watch the temple fair on the street. This was such a good time.  She leaned against him, and his gentle big hands held her tightly. The street food was piled on the table, and he bought her sweet-scented osmanthus sugar cakes.  She couldn't control her tears and her cheeks were wet.

    Yi Ning raised her head weakly, she couldn't breathe.  After feeling someone holding her, she turned her head and saw that Lu Jiaxue had indeed come in.  Luo Yining was a little choked and said intermittently: "Lu Jiaxue, if I diecan yousend me back to him." Her voice weakened as she spoke, and she murmured, "Can you  "

    "How could you die?" Lu Jiaxue kissed the back of her hand, his lips were also cold.

    She was pale and sweating profusely.

    Lu Jiaxue finally compromised, leaned over and said angrily: "As long as you are alive, I will send you back! If you die, don't even think about it!"

    "Youhave to keep your word." Luo Yining murmured.

    "Of course it matters." He turned back to the girl and said, "Bring the medicine over quickly!"

    In the capital, Luo Shenyuan was in his study, and Gu Jingming was still talking to him secretly: "The emperor really likes the immortal master you found Xuan I came to the palace several times to discuss Taoism with him, and now he has begun to talk to the emperor about supporting the emperor."  , it¡¯s almost time to start preparations. But I think that old man Wang Yuan doesn¡¯t seem to completely believe you.¡±

    "He doesn't believe anyone, but as long as the Qingliu Party survives, he will help me." Luo Shenyuan said, holding a booklet in his hand.

    Gu Jingming looked at the folding paper in his hand and clicked his tongue: "Now that the Qingliu Party has scolded you like this, it doesn't matter to you? It makes me angry!"

    "What's there to be angry about?" Luo Shenyuan threw the fold aside, "I did not save the teacher and betrayed the sect. I got involved with Wang Yuan again. Just scold them. Anyway, they have no other ability except scolding.  .¡±

    Gu Jingming was a little speechless: "Why do I feel that you are a little irritable today? Doctor Si Yu made a small mistake during the day and asked you to scold you mercilessly. He almost begged you for mercy."

    Luo Shenyuan raised his head and said slowly: "Really? I don't think so."

    He has to find his cousin quickly, Gu Jingming suddenly thought.

    "I'm going to Daguo Temple tomorrow." Luo Shenyuan said, "I'm going to offer two sticks of incense. You don't have to come over."

    Gu Jingming was surprised: "You have started to believe in Buddhism, how come I don't know?"

    Luo Shenyuan smiled silently, and then said: "I really don't knowwhat else can be believed."

    When there is nowhere to turn and nothing to do.  We can only seek help from Buddha.

    "Then I'll go back first." Gu Jingming complained, "I always come to see you in the middle of the night. My wife even suspects that I have an extramarital affair!" He just got married not long ago.

    He opened the door and walked out, and Luo Shenyuan returned to the main room to prepare for bed.  Leaning against the bed, she placed her usual brocade quilt next to her.  There was no more her scent on the brocade quilt, but he still had to look at it in order to fall asleep.

    "In Jinling City, it was not until dawn that the good news finally came to the house.

    I wonder if Lu Jiaxue¡¯s words had an effect and the situation improved.

    "Master Marquis, the cervix is ??open!" Po Wen said excitedly, and asked someone to spread Yining's legs further.  She reached out to help.

    Lu Jiaxue retreated outside the screen. He had been with him all night. His face was ugly: "You just need to help me."Grandpa is making little socks.  "

    Luo Yining found a string of black Buddhist beads on his wrist.

    This is Lu Jiaxue¡¯s bead.

    Lu Jiaxue happened to be here at this time. He thought Luo Yining was sleeping, so he came in from outside.  He suddenly met her eyes directly.

    Lu Jiaxue walked to her side and sat down. He looked at the little dumpling lying in his mother's arms and pondered for a moment and said, "You are awake just in time. The medicine has been cooked in the kitchen. It won't be so bitter if you drink it while it's hot."

    Yi Ning looked up at him.

    He raised his eyebrows: "What, you don't want to take medicine?"

    Luo Yining said: "You said that if I survive, you will send me back."

    "I don't remember, did I say that?" Lu Jiaxue said lightly.

    Yi Ning had already guessed that he would cheat, and was still angry when he heard it.  She was too weak to sit up now, and Xiaotuanzi lay on her again, so angry that she took a breath to calm down her anger.

    Luo Yining looked at him again and sighed heavily.  She raised her wrist, took off the beads and gave them back to him: "Your beads."

    Luo Yining vaguely remembered that Lu Jiaxue was wrapped around her hand when she was having a hard time giving birth.  Of course, she was also very grateful. Lu Jiaxue's move was kind after all.

    "Since I gave it to you, then keep it with you." Lu Jiaxue said, wrapping the beads around her wrist again, "I will rush to Datong immediately tomorrow. The Waqi tribe attacked outside Yanmen Pass, and Wei Ling couldn't withstand it.  Hold on. The emperor gave me an urgent order through a secret line, to lead 80,000 troops to fight back against the Wasac tribe, otherwise your father's life may be in danger."

    Luo Yining knows very well how important Yanmen Pass is and a battleground for military strategists.  After hearing this, she immediately took the beads off her hand and said, "Then it's even more important that I return it to you."

    Lu Jiaxue slowly held down her hand without any doubt. He looked at her and said, "Listen to me, Luo Yining, as long as you are fine, I will definitely come back alive."

    Luo Yining was slightly startled. When he and Lu Jiaran went to war, he said something similar.

    "I will come back even if I am a deserter, don't cry. I will definitely not die."

    Lu Jiaxue continued: "When I am not in Jinling, you can have gatherings with the wives of the neighbors' magistrates and squire wives. Don't try to play any tricks. You should take your children into consideration in everything. I don't want to say anything threatening but you should  You understand what I mean. I will ask someone to come and see you. If you have anything to do, just tell him. When you are over your confinement, I will send someone to take you to Xinzhou, where it is safe."

    Luo Yining understood that the whole house was filled with his own soldiers, secret sentries, and guards.  Even if he leaves, he will leave someone behind to keep an eye on her.  If she made the slightest move, if she tried her best to send a message to the outside world, he might not care about the life of her child and take action directly.  This is so convenient.

    Yi Ning was silent for a moment as he slept soundly on her soft dumpling.

    Xinzhou is right next to Datong Mansion, which is always closer to the capital.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter one hundred and eighty

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 180

    Lu Jiaxue took people out of Jinling on the second day.  He may have been prepared for it, because the next day a judge, Ye Yan, came to the house.

    The judge was a civil servant in the Governor's Mansion of the Fifth Army. Luo Yining had met this person in the Ningyuan Marquis Mansion, and he was Lu Jiaxue's confidant.

    Ye Yan is fat, wears a tunic, and is very kind.  He also has a good temper and is always smiling.  When he saw her, he could just tell him what he wanted through the screen. Yi Ning usually didn't want anything from him.

    During the month of confinement, Yining could not take a shower or blow in the wind. Yining lay in bed all day.  He could only play with the little dumpling in his arms. The little dumpling was still tender and tender when he was less than a month old. When he was full, he lay down in Yi Ning¡¯s arms and fell asleep. He slept most of the day.  Occasionally when she wakes up from a nap, she can feel a warm little body leaning against her, and she always has to lean over to kiss his face.

    Xuezhi looked on and said with a smile: "Miss was not so well-behaved when she was little. She would wake up the lady three or four times every night. As long as she coaxed her, the wet nurse would not even hug you. Although the lady said you were a slut  But I love you very much. I get up and take care of you every night"

    Yi Ning listened thoughtfully and looked up at Xuezhi.

    "You have to give the young master a nickname. Only when he listens will he realize that you are calling him." Xuezhi said softly.

    Yi Ning also thought about giving him a nickname. The nickname is relatively casual, as long as it is easy to pronounce.  She squeezed his soft little fist and said, "I'll call you Brother Bao!"

    From then on, she called him "Brother Bao".

    Fortunately, I found a wet nurse. Yining¡¯s milk supply was not enough.  Sometimes the child wakes up in the middle of the night with her little head on her chest, but she can only eat a little.  Yining could only ask the wet nurse to take him out to sleep.

    After taking him out, she still cared about whether he would cry or not. She listened carefully to the movements in the Dongnuan Pavilion next to her, and it took a long time before she fell asleep.

    Sometimes Yi Ning would play with his little hands and feet and call him Brother Bao, and he would turn his head and look as if to see who she was.

    On the day of the full moon, Yi Ning was finally able to take a shower and go for a walk in the backyard with her little wrapped baby in her arms.  Brother Bao seemed to feel sleepy, so he hid his head in the quilt and slept.

    Yining sat in the pavilion for a while and went back, only to find that her gold hairpin was missing the next day.  Ye Yan was here with her. After hearing this, he said: "Madam went to the garden with the wife of the Tongzhi the day before yesterday and left it in the grass of the pavilion. I have already asked someone to put the dowry back for Madam."

    Luo Yining said: "I really admire Mr. Ye Yan's meticulous observation."

    Ye Yan is indeed a powerful person.

    "Thank you, madam." Ye Yan said with a smile, "Those who can do things beside the Marquis are not ordinary people. That's what I can do."

    Yi Ning held the lost gold hairpin and thought slowly, she was indeed the one who placed it in the pavilion. Let's see how strict Ye Yan's surveillance can be. This person is really scary.  What's more, the child is so young, how can she travel thousands of miles with a toddler.  It's better to go to Xinzhou and think of a solution.

    ¡°Perhaps, those in the capital thought she was dead.  No news for more than a year.  I wonder what Luo Shenyuan will do when he sees his child, a little Luo San.  His temperament is also somewhat similar to his.  Yi Ning thought about how great it would be if he could hold his sons, one big and one small.

    *

    "Yining didn't leave immediately after the full moon, fearing that the child wouldn't be able to bear it, so he waited until October before leaving. The child was already three months old.

    Guards surrounded the carriage and walked majestically on the road, followed by maids and women.  At first glance, it looks like a big family is traveling, and the cars on the same road will stay away from each other if they see it.  From Jinling to Xinzhou, we have to pass through Anhui and Henan provinces. It has been half a month since we changed from waterway to carriage. Yining and others arrived at the Shanxi border.

    Yining doesn¡¯t care, she¡¯s just worried that Brother Bao will feel uncomfortable.  Fortunately it's not too cold yet.

    Three-month-old Brother Bao was held in the arms of his wet nurse and looked pretty.  His round eyes were like longan kernels. He followed Ye Yan and turned his little head, staring at his trembling mustache, completely attracted his attention.  Ye Yan is always cheerful, and Brother Bao likes to see his mustache.

    Yining took Brother Bao into his arms and prepared to take him to take a nap.

    Xuezhi has already made the bed, and the wet nurse has put on Brother Bao a small red tapestry jacket.  He was sucking his fingers on the bed. Yi Ning put the rattle in front of him, and Brother Bao stretched out his little hand to clap the drum, then looked up at her curiously.  Yi Ning thought he was very cute and kissed his face again.

    The child is three months old and can already recognize people.  He always clings to Yi Ning and wants her to hug him.  The wet nurse had to nurse him at night before he was released to Yi Ning.  Sometimes it is appropriate?Don¡¯t accuse him wrongly.  "

    "It will take a few months before you go back." Wei Ling said, "Lu Jiaxue is gone, and the situation around us is unstable now. I don't feel comfortable letting you go back like this. What's more, the government and the opposition are in turmoil now. You go back and stay with such a cold person."  , I absolutely agree. When he married you, I thought he was helping you out of brotherly friendship. But you are only fifteen, but you have already had a child for three months. It can be seen that when you were in the Luo family, he  He didn't really pity you. How could he bear it when you gave birth to a child at the age of fourteen"

    Thinking that the girl is only fifteen years old now, many ladies are not yet married at this time, but she even has children.  Wei Ling couldn't help but feel sorry for her.

    It¡¯s not that Yining hasn¡¯t thought about the child, it¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t thought about it deeply.  She was afraid that she would not like the result of deep thinking.

    "He really hasn't looked for me?" Luo Yining slowly calmed down. After all she has experienced many such things, she asked gently.

    "I'm busy with the war and really can't spare any time. He was at odds with the Qingliu Party in both the government and the public, and he was secretly fighting with Wang Yuan. I haven't seen him separate his own people to come to you." When Wei Ling thought of the border war, he was full of Luo Shenyuan.  Cold suspicion.  If it weren't for him, I really wouldn't have been able to find the other one.  This has gone too far.

    "He is in the court now, but everything goes smoothly?" Yi Ning smiled again.

    Wei Ling nodded: "With the help of Ge Hongnian, the censor of the capital, he has controlled some officials in the court, and now he is almost on an equal footing with Wang Yuan. Wang Yuan did not expect him to get up so quickly, and now it is too late to be afraid."

    Ge HongnianLuo Yining's heart sank when he heard this name.  Ge Miaoyun¡¯s grandfather!  He was Luo Shenyuan's father-in-law in his previous life.  He ended up having relationships with these people.

    He was married to Ge Miaoyun in his previous life.

    "That's it! You must be tired from the journey. Let's have lunch first." Wei Ling asked someone to bring the food. "We will wait a few months to send you back. The Protectorate here is safe anyway. I'll write to you first."  You, Mrs. Xu, ask her to prepare your residence in the British Government Palace. When you go back, don't go to Luo Shenyuan and live in the British Government Palace. Wait until I go back and ask these questions clearly."

    Luo Yining just came back to his senses and started eating with chopsticks.  Seeing the prayer beads on his wrist, he paused again, took off the beads and put them in his sleeve.

    "Lu Jiaxue will not die so easily." Luo Yining suddenly said that she really had this intuition. At least Lu Jiaxue is not dead at this time. He was always alive in his previous life.  "You should be able to find him."

    Wei Ling's face looked a little weathered, and when he heard his daughter's words, the rough man felt uncomfortable.  After all, Lu Jiaxue had been with him through life and death for many years, and the two had saved each other on the battlefield countless times.  Maybe the relationship between him and Lu Jiaxue is like this. They can only share hardships, but not wealth.  Tongfugui would be jealous and suspicious, but on the battlefield, they only trusted each other.

    This is a tacit understanding cultivated over many years.

    He sighed and touched the girl's head as if she were still a child.

    Yining laughed when he touched her head: "Father, I already have children." It was just when she was a child, but now she is no longer a little girl.  She finally felt a warm feeling in her heart.

    "So what, you are still my girl!" Wei Ling said politely, but still took back his hand.

    Brother Bao is going to bed after drinking enough milk. He must follow Yi Ning when he sleeps.  When she couldn't find it, she cried loudly. The wet nurse came out holding the baby at a loss: "Madam, the young master is looking for you!"

    Yi Ning saw that his little face was flushed red and full of tears.  I hurriedly brought him over. Brother Bao stopped crying and was whimpering because his mother was holding him.

    Wei Ling walked up to the child and looked down at his grandson.  The grandson immediately turned his head to one side and leaned against his mother. He didn't like strangers.

    "When you get to know him, I want you to hug him." Yi Ning took his little hand and waved to Wei Ling.  "Brother Bao, this is grandpa. Your grandpa is a British grandfather. From now on, how about he take you to learn to ride a horse? Let me, brother Bao, be a majestic general."

    Brother Bao was minding his own business, chewing his hand and making noises.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 181

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 181

    The night was as cool as water, and the wind howled in the distant wilderness, and Wei Ling woke up.

    It¡¯s already midnight.  There was a knock on his door, and Wei Ling got up to deal with the military situation.  It wasn't too urgent, but the strong wind blew down the stables, crushing a dozen horses to death.

    When he came back, he passed by the kitchenette from the front yard, only to find that the candle in the kitchen was still on.  I thought it was some servant watching the fire, but when I got closer, I found Yi Ning inside.

    She seems to be cooking noodles, using a pair of long chopsticks to fish in the water, and the kitchen is steaming.  A porcelain bowl was placed next to it.  The mother-in-law stood outside quietly.  Seeing Wei Ling, he quickly said: "The young lady said that she was hungry, and I wanted to help, but the young lady said that she would do it herself"

    Wei Ling looked at his daughter quietly and waved, "You go down first." He walked into the kitchen.

    Yining saw him and turned around without much surprise, taking the noodles into a bowl.  Put a handful of green onions.

    "I was very hungry, so I came to cook a bowl of noodles. Why are you up?"

    "The stable collapsed and the horse was crushed to death." Wei Ling said and sat down at the Eight Immortals table, "You can actually cook noodles."

    Yi Ning plucked the thin noodles in the bowl, smiled and said, "My noodles are the best. Do you want to try them?" Kneading, rolling and cutting the noodles.  She can make it very thin, because my grandmother likes to eat thin noodles the most, but there are few thin noodles in Beizhili.  Yining therefore learned this craft.

    But she hasn¡¯t done it for a long time.

    She took out another small bowl, took some out, and gave the big bowl to Wei Ling.  Wei Ling took it. No one was in the mood to eat during the day, but now he finally has some appetite.  The fragrance of chopped green onions and drops of sesame oil is quite appetizing.  He took a few bites and suddenly said: "Meimei, are you too sad? You forgot to put salt in your noodles."

    Luo Yining stuffed noodles into his mouth and buried his face in the hot air. When he heard these words, he suddenly couldn't help it and his eyes turned red.

    She was still eating the noodles slowly and swallowing.  I didn¡¯t even know what it felt like, but tears fell from my eyes.

    Luo Yining has always been avoiding feelings. The pain of being ignored and abandoned has penetrated deep into his bones.  She really couldn't take the initiative to love others. Until now, she decided to take the initiative to love him. No one stayed with her when she was in crisis.  She finally stretched out her tentacles, but Wei Ling's words made her sober up. Maybe he didn't care at all.  He never looked for her, he was at ease in the court, and he even met Ge Miaoyun.

    He likes her, but she can't compare to the power.  That kind of cold nature, that kind of gentleness that is used, she knows it better than anyone else after experiencing it in her previous life.

    She should understand, but it¡¯s very uncomfortable.

    Wei Ling walked up to her and slowly touched her head: "Daddy is here. Your dad and I are not a show-off! You have a British government."

    He sighed again: "If you keep crying, your noodles will be salty from crying."

    He looked at his girl steadily, she finally stopped crying.  After being quiet for a while, he wiped his eyes and said, "Wait a minute, I'll get you some salt."

    Yi Ning knew that Wei Ling didn't want to make her sad.  It was difficult for Luo Yining to explain to Wei Ling why. It was difficult for Luo Yining to really explain her complicated heart. She even didn't like to show her emotions in front of others.  She closed her eyes and took a slow breath. She could only be weak for a moment.

    *

    In the Forbidden City.

    The emperor had just changed into his dragon robe and was driven to the Wenhua Hall of the Cabinet in a sedan chair.

    "Lu Jiaxue led 10,000 troops in pursuit, but there is no trace. Now the border is in a critical situation, dear friends, do you know?" The emperor glanced at him, and in fact he had just been pulled up from the concubine's couch.  I was a little anxious when I walked in.

    Wang Yuan, Xie Yi, Luo Shenyuan and others are present in the cabinet.  Normally, Wang Yuan would not speak unless the emperor asked him personally. Xie Yi knew nothing about the war, and the Minister of War had already gone to the border.  Only a few people looked at Luo Shenyuan. Luo Shenyuan usually didn't speak at this time, but when he spoke, no one refused to listen.

    The emperor was furious, these old cunning people are fishing in troubled waters!  He asked in a gentler tone: "What do Luo Aiqing think?"

    Luo Shenyuan was leaning on the edge of the table.  Hearing the emperor's question, he took a step forward and said slowly: "Your Majesty, I have a humble opinion. The British Duke once forced Waca back fifty miles, but he was actually severely weakened and could not hold on for long. If not for the help of the Tatars, he would have just  It¡¯s a mob. It¡¯s almost winter now, and there will definitely be no energy to send troops there. The British Lord will add the Minister of War to lead the general army of Datong, so it won¡¯t be a problem to deal with it. As for the governor, the grassland environment is strange and changeable.It's noble.  "

    "Why do you want to mention him? When Yining fell ill, he was sent to Baoding for recuperation, but he joined the cabinet. Now that he comes back, I haven't seen him come to the door. It can be seen that Luo Ge always looks down on our British government." Old Mrs. Wei spoke with a smile.  With a hint of dissatisfaction, she didn't really like Luo Shenyuan in the first place.

    Luo Yining smiled bitterly and said, "It's no wonder that he didn't know about my return. I came back without telling him."

    Now that he has gained more power, he will be called the elder.  After hearing her father say that he was not looking for her, how could Yi Ning not feel cold-hearted?  Let¡¯s live in a British government residence for a while first.  Ask him later, or discuss what should be done, in case there is any misunderstanding, for example, he found him but his father didn't know, or he did not collude with Wasi.  No matter what, you have to ask clearly.

    It¡¯s just that now, she really can¡¯t face the bad consequences. She actually wants to avoid Luo Shenyuan, afraid of seeing him.  Let¡¯s talk about how many days we¡¯ll stay.

    "Then Yining, come and live with me in Jing'anju." Old Mrs. Wei took her hand and said, "You can stay here first, and then I'll let Luo San come over on a suitable day. There's no rush for now. I'll call you tomorrow.  The second girl from the He family is here to accompany you! She just happened to have just returned to her parents' home with her child."

    "Okay." Yi Ning answered the old lady's words with a smile, but she still felt that home was a good place, and nothing could be as comfortable as home.

    *

    When she woke up the next day, she didn¡¯t hear the whistling wind, and her whole body was filled with tenderness and comfort.

    Yining opened her eyes and found that Xiaotuanzi was not beside her.  She half-sited up and looked up, only to see that in the west room, Mrs. Wei had picked up Brother Bao and was playing with him.  Nurses, maids and Mrs. Xu were surrounding. There were bracelets, rattles, small pillows and other things in front of Brother Bao. Old Mrs. Wei held him in her arms and grabbed them.

    Brother Bao is the best to get along with after he wakes up in the morning. He was full of sleep and didn¡¯t even know he was taken away from his mother.  She excitedly waved her little lotus-rooted arms to grab the brightest-colored pillow, and then nibbled on it.  Old Mrs. Wei didn't want him to chew it and took it away. He looked at Old Mrs. Wei in confusion.

    Yining got dressed and walked to the west room.  Brother Bao laughed when he saw her from a distance and waved his arms even more happily.

    Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Xu were all surrounding him, and it was too late to pity him.  "Oh, this little thing will eat everything. I'm afraid he's going to have teeth soon!" Mrs. Xu didn't have any children yet, so her heart softened when she saw the dough balls. What's more, Brother Bao looked pink, white and soft, so he came early in the morning.  Following Mrs. Wei, she quietly picked up Brother Bao and came out to play with him.

    Old Mrs. Wei laughed: "My hands are so strong, I might be able to become a general!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTlly out of the blue, he didn't care at all that this was Mr. Ge's son. He was a man of civilized and military backgrounds, and his father made decisions.

    Mrs. Wei saw Yi Ning getting up and hurriedly called her over: "I saw you were sleeping soundly and I didn't call you. Eat your breakfast quickly. It has been heated in the steamer for you."

    ??????????? The dishes were brought in, the staple food was white porridge, a bowl of steamed eggs with shrimps mixed with milk, thin shredded beef sprinkled with sesame seeds, and a stack of brown sugar glutinous rice cakes covered with pine nuts on both sides and fried until golden brown.  There is also some meat floss, which tastes really good when mixed with porridge.  Eating is much more sophisticated than when I was in Xuanfu.  Yi Ning moved her index finger and drank three bowls of porridge in a row. Mrs. Wei's eyes changed when she looked at her.

    Only then did Yi Ning wonder if she had eaten too much, coughing and wiping her mouth while laughing.  "What does grandma see me doing?"

    Mrs. Wei nodded and said, "When you were a girl, you would not be able to eat at noon after drinking a bowl of porridge in the morning. You were as delicate as anything, but now you have a good appetite and can drink three bowls in one go. This is the best, I  Look how mellow you are."

    No way, my appetite is very good now.  Fortunately, she didn't put on much flesh. She turned out to be thin and rounded which would be nice.  Yining could only comfort herself in this way.

    "Have you not seen Brother Bao yet?" Old Mrs. Wei handed the child to her. The little guy opened his hands to his mother for a hug as early as the little pigeon.

    Yining picked him up and saw that he was wearing a new pair of tiger-head shoes.  I thought the old lady really loved him.  "He is busy in the capital, so I haven't seen him yet."

    Old Mrs. Wei said: "That's all, let's take care of Brother Bao first." The old lady cheered up and said, "Look at how good those tiger-head shoes are. I made them when I had nothing to do. Your father wore them when he was a child.  The tiger-head shoes are made! Brother Bao wears them smartly." Yi Ning held Brother Bao's little feet, and they were really exquisite and beautiful.

    After a while, Miss He Er came over.

    She married in Tongzhou, and her husband turned out to be a Jinshi in the same field as her third brother, and he had just completed his term as a political observer at the Ministry of Industry.  Miss He Er's daughter was several months older than Brother Bao. She wore a pink silk jacket, called Sister Ying, and sat timidly in her mother's arms.

    Yining hasn¡¯t seen Miss He Er for many years, and we had a lot of fun with her when we were at the Duke¡¯s Mansion.  Miss He Er was also quite happy to see her: "I was already married when you got married, and I haven't given you a wedding yet - by the way, I want to take Sister Ying to get a pair of silver anklets today, so don't you come with me?  Want to go shopping? There is a new gold and silver store next to Xiangyun Tea House. The jewelry is very good and the shop is very big."

    When Yi Ning heard this, she realized that Mrs. Wei was afraid that she would be depressed at the Duke's residence, so she specially found someone to go out with her.

    ¡°Actually, there is no need. She has been in Xuanfu for several months and is no longer depressed.

    "It's good to go and have a look. I haven't been to the capital for a long time." Yining responded, shaking Brother Bao's hand and teasing him, "Can you buy some candy for our Brother Bao?"

    Brother Bao sat in his mother's arms ignorantly, grabbing her mother's hand and chewing it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)My son is going to buy a pair of silver anklets. Do you want to go shopping with me?  A new gold and silver shop has opened next to Xiangyun Tea House. The jewelry is very good and the shop is very large.  "

    When Yi Ning heard this, she realized that Mrs. Wei was afraid that she would be depressed at the Duke's residence, so she specially found someone to go out with her.

    ¡°Actually, there is no need. She has been in Xuanfu for several months and is no longer depressed.

    "It's good to go and have a look. I haven't been to the capital for a long time." Yining responded, shaking Brother Bao's hand and teasing him, "Can you buy some candy for our Brother Bao?"

    Brother Bao sat in his mother's arms ignorantly, grabbing her mother's hand and chewing it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 182

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 182

    The carriage arrived all the way outside Xiangyun Restaurant. The servants of the He family went to talk to the owner of Jinyinzhuang first and gave the two ladies a private room to slowly choose what to look like.  At this time, Miss He Er saw her husband Xu Shengwen, who happened to be drinking with friends in the restaurant.  So he stopped him and told him to tidy up his clothes. He also scolded him for not paying attention when he went out.

    Yining bought a candy man for Brother Bao, teasing him every now and then without letting him bite him.  Brother Bao was teased to tears by his mother, and when he was about to cry, Yi Ning licked him.  Don't dare to eat it with your hands, otherwise it will be mushy everywhere.

    Xu Shengwen has a straight face, a tall figure and a smile on his face.  She just nodded slightly to Yi Ning. The female family member was not easy to talk to and didn't ask who she was.

    "I know, there is no time now, I have to go up first!" Xu Shengwen said and shook his wife's hand.

    Miss He Er let her husband go, stepped into the room and smiled: "I've kept you waiting for a long time, he never pays attention to this! He has just finished his term of political observation, and today he is going to see Mr. Luo Ge, Minister of Industry. He wants to find a good official position.  . But Mr. Luo Ge is not easy to talk to, and there are many people begging for him, so I told him to pay more attention."

    Luo Yining was shocked when she heard her mention the word Luo Ge.

    Miss He Er suddenly seemed to remember something and looked confused: "Wait a minute, I remember that the family you married seems to be the Luo family?"

    She hasn¡¯t come back since she got married. She doesn¡¯t know much about the capital. She doesn¡¯t even know who Luo Yining married.

    Luo Yining lowered her head to drink tea and said, "Well, the person she married is the Luo family."

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say much, Miss He Er stopped asking further.  Instead, he continued to talk about Mr. Luo Ge: "This Luo Shenyuan is really powerful. He is a young Mr. Ge who serves the king. Did you know that he purged six ministries last month and more than 40 officials were dismissed I heard  The highly respected Censor of the City even intended to betroth his granddaughter to him. Hearing that the Censor of the City was very powerful, his granddaughter also got close to Mr. Ge. If Mr. Ge had not already been married, he would have been with Ge by now.  The family is well connected with Qin and Jin."

    Yining heard that it was like a blunt knife cutting flesh, but he endured the pain.  I chose several anklet styles and planned to give Brother Bao a few more.  He handed the chosen style to the girl: "I have already chosen it here. You are about to make your choice. Let's go back. Look carefully, Sister Ying is hungry." Sister Ying did not take it out. Miss He Er was nursing the baby by herself.  Please nurse.

    "That's true!" Miss He Er thought of Sister Ying and no longer struggled with Luo Shenyuan's words.

    Xu Shengwen had just arrived at the door of Xiangyun Restaurant, and several colleagues were waiting for him.  When he saw him coming, he smiled and said, "You're such a generous bastard, who was that person who stopped you just now?"

    Xu Shengwen said angrily: "Who else could it be? That's the wife I'm marrying! Could it be possible that I still have an extra wife?"

    The group of people walked into the restaurant while talking. A colleague put his hand on his shoulder: "I remember that Brother Zhao had an outhouse when he was only 14 or 15 years old. She is a fresh and tender girl."

    The person named next to her coughed and said, "She was rescued when I took office. She has no place to go. What else can she do except follow me. Don't talk nonsense. I want to take her as my concubine."

    Others came to laugh at him again and asked him what it was like to be a little girl.

    They arrived at the private room and were about to sit down. The person who had been laughed at just now patted Xu Shengwen on the shoulder: "Brother Shengwen, aren't you going to find Mr. Luo Ge? Don't you see that?"

    Xu Shengwen looked over and saw that it was indeed the Luo family's sedan that had stopped.  A group of people walked to the window sash and saw Mr. Luo getting down from the sedan. Then a sedan came down from Mr. Song, the Minister of Staff.  A few people suddenly became agitated. Mr. Luo Ge unexpectedly came to Xiangyun Restaurant!  "We have to go see him, otherwise it would be rude!" The man named Zhao said, and they quickly packed up and left the room.

    Xu Shengwen seeks help from others and walks in the front.  Seeing Mr. Luo Ge and Mr. Song being surrounded, several people immediately came forward to say hello.

    Mr. Luo Ge put on a big cloak and walked in with a stern look on his face.  Just talking to Mr. Song.  After seeing them, he glanced at them, handed what he was holding to his entourage, and asked calmly: "Xu Shengwen?"

    "Mr. Ge still remembers me!" Xu Shengwen smiled and said, "In my humble position, I once watched the government under Mr. Ge. Fortunately, I got the guidance of Mr. Ge."

    "Yeah." Luo Shenyuan nodded, he had a faint impression of this person.  Mr. Song saw that they were all young officials and ignored them.  Smiling, he asked with empty hands: "Master Luo, please go first."

    Luo Shenyuan responded with a smile, and the group of people gathered around and went upstairs.  As soon as he walked around the corner, where there was a window facing the street below, Luo Shenyuan suddenly stopped.

    He seemed to have seen something, and the smile on his face disappeared immediately.  Even the eyes became very strange?No consideration for anything else.  He just kept staring at her!

    "Yining" Old Mrs. Wei looked at her.

    Luo Yining sighed secretly, that's all, you always have to ask!  "Grandma, it's getting late today. Let's let Third Brother stay here first."

    Mrs. Wei thought so and nodded: "Then I will arrange a wing room. Brother Bao is asleep now. If you want to see him, you can. But let's see him tomorrow morning. The child was woken up.  It¡¯s also troublesome to coax.¡±

    "Don't worry, kid. I'll stay here tonight." Luo Shenyuan said calmly, "But you don't need to arrange a room. Yining and I can share a room."

    He looked at her and asked with a smile: "Do you think so, sister-in-law?" The final sound of the last two words was very soft.

    Usually in the natal family, husband and wife sleep in different beds.  But maybe they need to have a good talk now. My uncle was originally indifferent to Yi Ning, so he might take this opportunity to improve things.  As long as the couple is harmonious, rules don't matter.

    Mrs. Wei said: "That's okay. Yining, your third brother can sleep in the same room with you, so that I don't have to make arrangements again." After that, she secretly signaled to Yining to seize the opportunity.

    Luo Yining secretly took a breath. She stood up and said with a smile, "It's okay." She added, "Third brother, come with me."

    It¡¯s time for Kung Fu to go to bed now. He has been tired all the way and should rest first.

    Luo Shenyuan hummed and followed her through the dark corridor.  Yi Ning felt that he was walking very late, but he was getting closer and closer. She could almost bump into his chest, and the footsteps were also very close.  It was as if I could reach out and hug her.

    She quickened her pace and walked in front, deliberately staying far away.  The girl guarding the door bowed down when she saw her.  She had just opened the door and wanted to ask the girl to fetch water, but Luo Shenyuan was the first to say: "No, please leave." Yi Ning was about to say something, but he held him down with one hand and did not respond.  Come over and the door is closed!

    He stretched out his hand and turned it over, and the lights in the room suddenly went out.

    The darkness in front of her eyes made her unable to see anything, and Yi Ning actually felt a little scared.  She retreated in the room, but was immediately caught by him who was chasing after her. Then she tripped and hit the soft quilt, and suddenly there was a hot and heavy body pressing down on her.  The two people's breaths were intertwined, and his breath was more aggressive.  Luo Yining struggled for a while and found that he was trapped in the quilt and couldn't move!  "Third brother, what are you doing?"

    His voice was cold and full of heat, and he whispered softly: "Sister, long time no see. Do you still remember your husband?"

    With him so close to her, Yi Ning felt weak all over.  The voice that spoke was so magnetic and so close, even the insteps of her feet were numb.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 183

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 183

    In the darkness, all senses become extremely clear.

    Yining wanted to struggle up from under him, but Luo Shenyuan held her down again: "Answer me."

    Yi Ning raised his head slightly.  Remember, why don¡¯t you remember!  But she could barely hold on to her body.

    Luo Shenyuan seemed to feel it, and immediately hugged her waist. She was finally rescued from the situation that was on the verge of breaking her waist, and immediately bumped into him.

    At this time, she finally adapted to the dark night and could see each other's faces clearly.

    Yi Ning felt that there was a difference between him and his previous life.  Qingjun's face is more angular and his hair is like a knife. Mr. Ge Lao now still has the courage brought by power.  Yi Ning didn't notice this. Because he was so close, there was a trace of light on his lips. Yi Ning said, "You seem to have lost weight."

    "I see you have gained weight." Luo Shenyuan said coolly.

    It¡¯s not plump. When she first lay on him, the softness of her body was leaning against him.  Maybe she was breastfeeding, and there was a faint scent of milk on her body, which was trapped in her arms and made her lower abdomen warm when she smelled it.  What's more, they have been separated for a long time.  If it weren't for his strong self-control, how could he have a good conversation with her.

    Yining suddenly fell silent for a moment, and asked: "Third brother, how have you been during the year I was away? Is there anyone else you like around you?" She said, "I know you are in love.  In the cabinet, I became the cabinet minister. After all, because of my mysterious disappearance, there is no one around to take care of you."

    Luo Shenyuan was silent for a moment, and then he smiled and said slowly: "I have met a few. There is a girl named Ge who is of good character, talented and beautiful. She is passionately devoted to me and shows affection every time we meet. I was just thinking  Think about how to respond to other people's feelings so that you can live up to this deep feeling."

    The more Luo Yining listened, the more uncomfortable he became. He remembered what Miss He Er said that he and Miss Ge were very close.  Yes, he has always been so fond of other women, going on and on, unstoppable.  He even took advantage of it before!  The tip of her nose was slightly sour and she smiled: "Since Miss Ge is both talented and beautiful, I can't compare to her. You might as well say that I died of illness and marry Miss Ge as my second wife. Miss Ge will love you and she will definitely not stop."  I agree. You don¡¯t have to worry about me stalking you. As long as you find a better one, I¡¯m not an unreasonable person.¡±

    She pushed him away and was about to leave, but Luo Shenyuan pulled her back, pinched her shoulders and sneered: "You are quite generous and are not unreasonable? Doesn't this just suit your wishes? You can take care of the child  Stay with Senior Lu Jia!"

    This was the first time Luo Yining knew that he spoke very sharply.  She was trembling a little and whispered: "Luo Shenyuan!"

    Luo Shenyuan approached her: "You ran away when you saw me today. If I hadn't happened to see you, would you have planned not to see me again in your life? Huh?"

    Luo Yining's tone condensed: "In the year I disappeared, you seemed to be no longer like me. You were promoted to the cabinet and accompanied by a beauty. How can I find you? My father was injured in the war at the border, and I took care of him.  A few months ago, Lu Jiaxue disappeared on the grassland. His father couldn't find him and he hated you even more. How could I see you!"

    "Wei Ling hates me?" When Luo Shenyuan heard this, a smile appeared on his lips, "Did he guess that I sold firearms to the Waqi tribe?"

    How did he know!

    "There is something wrong with that batch of firearms." After probing like this, knowing that Yining did not come to see him because of Lu Jiaxue, Luo Shenyuan relaxed a little and said in deep thought, "Who do you think I am? If I am really a collaborator and traitor to the country, what will happen to Wei Ling?"  If they can survive, no one will be able to survive even if the weeds are eradicated. The firearms sold to Waqi are specially made by us, and they will explode if we are not careful Otherwise, how can Waqi be so well-behaved now? If it is just a winter break, they  I won¡¯t even dare to move.¡±

    Yining didn¡¯t understand until he did this.  She ignored this. If it was something Wei Ling could see through, how could Luo Shenyuan not pay attention to it.  And given his current status, what benefit would collaboration with the enemy and the country have to him?

    Of course, she felt that there must be something that Luo Shenyuan did not fully explain, and that he must be hiding something.

    But the border issues really have nothing to do with him. It¡¯s good that he didn¡¯t collaborate with the enemy!

    Luo Shenyuan let her go. He went to find a fire seal to light the candlestick, and the dim yellow light lit up again in the room.  He put the candlestick on the table and whispered: "Yining, come here."

    Luo Yining was stunned for a moment, and then he looked over: "Come here."

    Luo Yining had no choice but to walk up to him and stare at the jade pendant around his waist.  Hear him ask calmly: "In the past year since you have been gone, do you think I am not like you? That's because I don't dare to think about it. The Jin Yiwei in my hand has traveled all over the country this year, but he has always been  I missed you. As soon as I started??You are back home, and my mother misses you very much.  My father was transferred to Hejian Prefecture as the prefect.  Luo Yilian is already married, and Brother Nan is almost three years old.  Things have changed a lot at home. You should go back and have a good look.  "

    "Luo Yilian is married?" Luo Yining frowned, she was actually willing to get married.  Of course she was curious, "Who did she marry?"

    "The step-brother of a wealthy businessman is in the tea business, and his hometown is in Suzhou." Luo Shenyuan said.  "I'll be back tomorrow, you'll know when I see you."

    Yining touched her wrist and realized that the string of Buddhist beads was missing.  She looked for it and found it on the bed. She picked it up, held it in her hand, and put it into her sleeve.

    The cold wood of the beads was close to her skin.

    I don¡¯t know how Lu Jiaxue is doing, or whether his father has found him.  If a Buddhist bead is found, it should be returned to its original owner. The beads are spiritual and will protect the owner.

    In the many years since her death, Lu Jiaxue has returned safely from wars and been promoted to a higher position.  I should be back this time too.

    Lu Jiaxue is a very tough person with a strong view of the overall situation. The harsher the outside world, the stronger his life will be.  A person like him would not let himself die earlier than others.  This is her understanding of transcending love. After all, the two have known each other for many years.

    At this time, the cry of a child sounded outside, getting closer and closer, and the crying was heartbreaking.

    The nurse came and knocked on the door, a little hastily: "Madam, the young master must come to you, and I can't coax you"

    Yi Ning calmed down and said, "Hurry and bring her in."

    The wet nurse came in holding Brother Bao, who was wearing a red coat and a little hat.  As soon as the child saw its mother, it rushed towards her and Yi Ning took it into her arms.  It kept sobbing, and its little hands tried to wrap around its mother's arm tightly.  The little dumpling stuck to her body and refused to come down.

    It is indeed a child.

    Luo Shenyuan buttoned up his court clothes and glanced at the child's back. When he heard the child's clear and tender cry, he frowned when he saw her holding her like this.

    The senior one pretended not to notice with a stern look on his face, while the junior one who was carved out of the same mold as him was crying miserably.  No one looked at each other, no one recognized each other, the father and son were simply interesting.

    "Third brother, don't you hug Brother Bao?" Yi Ning patted Brother Bao's back to comfort him, and then said.  "Brother Bao is so cute. Everyone loves and dotes on him. Come and give him a hug." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter one hundred and eighty four

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 184

    She also named the child Brother Baoer?

    Luo Shenyuan said calmly: "I'm afraid it's too late to go out, so let's talk about it when we come back."

    I don¡¯t want to see it yet!

    Luo Yining thought to himself, walked up to him with Brother Bao in his arms, and coaxed the child in his arms: "Hurry up and call daddy for a hug."

    There were still tears on Brother Bao's tender cheeks, and he kept sobbing.  He turned his head and looked at the tall man with a gloomy face in front of him. He immediately turned his head away, hugging Yi Ning and ignoring him.

    The child's palm-sized face was pressed against hers, Luo Shenyuan frowned tightly, and was suddenly a little shocked.

    In one glance, he could clearly see his young face.

    ????????????????????

    "He looks like you, right?" Yi Ning asked, "Do you really want to give him to Lu Jiaxue? Then you have to package him now. Don't bring him back after you send him away."

    This is his son!  Luo Shenyuan's pupils narrowed.

    He actually said yesterday that he would send his child to Lu Jiaxue

    When the wet nurse saw that the young master finally stopped crying, she was afraid that the lady would feel tired after holding him for a long time, so she took him from the lady's arms and teased him with a rattle.  Luo Shenyuan looked at the milk baby who was arching back and forth, stretching out his chubby hands to grab the rattle, as if it was something incredible.  Yi Ning squeezed his arm: "Third brother?"

    He tensed up and then suddenly came back to his senses and asked: "The baby's nickname is Brother Baoer?"

    "You have to be careful about your name, so naturally you call me by your nickname first." Yi Ning's hands were sore after hugging the little dumpling for a long time, and sat down at the Eight Immortals table.

    Luo Shenyuan touched her head with his big hand. He thought a lot, but his complicated heart couldn't explain it for a while.

    But his voice was extremely soft and deep: "I'm sorry."

    He paused, "I was talking about what I said last night."

    The touch on his palm made Yi Ning startled. Luo Shenyuan had already walked up to the wet nurse and stretched out her hand to the child: "Give him a hug."

    The wet nurse then lifted the baby up, but Xiaotuanzi ignored him at all and kept chewing the rattle.  Luo Shenyuan stretched out his hand to pick it up. The little dumpling weighed only a little. He sat on his father's strong arms and lifted up blankly. He stopped playing with the rattle.  Luo Shenyuan looked at this little life that was said to be connected to him by blood.  The little face half the size of a palm is extremely soft, everything is small and soft, just like him.

    Brother Bao looked at his father for a moment, then burst into tears.  He twisted his little body in the direction of his mother and said, "Your Majesty Your Majesty"

    He was slurring his words and trying to speak awkwardly.  Anyway, he doesn¡¯t want this person to hug him.

    Yi Ning didn¡¯t want to hug him at first, but seeing how pitifully he cried, she had to hug him.  After taking Xiaotuanzi over, he clung to her with his hands and feet. Yining was stunned as to why this child suddenly started crying.  Seeing that the third brother's face was slightly dark, Yi Ning smiled and said, "Wellit will be fine once it's cooked!"

    "Yeah." Luo Shenyuan reluctantly agreed, and looked at the child again, "There is no time, I have to go first, remember to pack up, I will take you back soon."

    He hurried out and his entourage was waiting for him outside.  The pomp and circumstance with which Mr. Ge went out was completely different from before.

    Yi Ning pinched his face again: "You little thing! Aren't you also willing to let Ye Yan hug you?"

    Brother Bao stopped crying again, but now no one can try to take him out of his mother's arms, and he will cry as soon as she hugs him.  Stick to her and continue playing with your rattle.

    *

    It had just snowed, and there was residual snow on the dunes.  The dry poplar trees not far away were also covered with ice and snow.

    Lu Jiaxue was riding on a tall and strong horse. In the boundless desert, the troops marching diagonally between the sand dunes were endless. They were just like ants moving forward. The dim setting sun stretched the shadows of the branches very long, and the setting sun was like blood.  , the solitary smoke in the desert.

    His lips were a little dry, and when he touched his wrist, he remembered that the beads were on her.

    There is someone up there who is scheming, and he knows who it is without having to guess.  The other party didn't want Waqi to live, but he didn't want him to live either.  But having been on the battlefield for more than ten years, Luo Shenyuan's rich experience in fighting enemies could never be matched by his careful calculations.  He was afraid of arousing the enemy, so he lay dormant for nearly half a month. After annihilating all the remaining Waqi tribe, he took the head of the opponent's leader and prepared to return to Beijing to resume his life.

    Now that I think about it, it¡¯s easier to fight against the enemy.  In fact, Lu Jiaxue was not always on the verge of death.

    The knife was almost reaching the top of his head. He used the long knife to hit it hard, which made the tiger's mouth numb.  The backhand was a beheading, and the back was injured.  At that time, he only had one thought in his mind, live.

    Luo Shenyuan is indeed powerful, no wonder??Hmm.  ¡± he replied.

    In fact, she guessed it was kept. Luo Yining continued: "I want to make the windows in the inner room lower, otherwise the wind will not come in."

    "Well, it's up to you." Luo Shenyuan didn't object.

    "And the couch in the study, put it in the south corner, where the light is better."

    "Okay." Still no objection.

    ¡°And the rockery in my yard, I want to change it into a wisteria trellis.¡±

    "It's up to you. You can change it slowly when you go back." Luo Shenyuan agreed to prevent her from asking any more questions.

    Luo Yining thought of something again: "Oh, by the way. And Brother Bao, he has to sleep with me at night, otherwise he will cry when he wakes up in the morning. You have to get out of the other bed."

    "Hmmhuh?" Luo Shenyuan looked at the little dumpling behind him, and then frowned, "¡ª¡ªHe wants to sleep with you?"

    "Yes, otherwise I would have cried for half an hour when I got up in the morning." Luo Yining had no choice.

    Luo Shenyuan was silent for a long time before he stopped, looked at her and asked calmly: "Luo Yining, he sleeps with you - then where should I sleep?"

    Luo Yining was stunned: "Umdon't you sleep on the separate bed?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 185

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 185

    It was already late at night when we returned to Xinqiao Hutong, and it didn¡¯t disturb many people.  However, it was passed on to Lin Hairu, Mrs. Chen and her two sisters-in-law.  Even if Mrs. Chen hears some rumors, she will not say anything nonsense. After all, her two sons still need to be supported by Mr. Luo Ge.  But Tortoiseshell and Pearl, whom she hadn't seen for a long time, hugged her and cried.  But when they saw Brother Bao, they all let out a cry of surprise and looked around the little dumpling.  Suddenly there is a young master in the house, how can it be new?  Pearl smiled and said to Yining, "Wouldn't the third lady tell us earlier that if we were prepared, we would make a little tiger pillow for the young master and sew some toys for him."

    Everything in the room was as if Yining had just left, without moving at all.  Naturally, there are no clues about the child.

    The wet nurse put Brother Bao on the kang bed, but he was unfamiliar with it.  Crawling around, he was surrounded by girls and women looking at him. He couldn't see his mother, and he was wondering.

    Yining looked at everything around him.  Slowly, an indescribable feeling came to my mind.  When she left, the unfinished needlework was still in the small frame, and the needle was still pinned to the embroidery bandage.  The wintersweet branches she cut that morning were also quietly placed in a celadon vase and placed on the window sill, even in the same position.  She remembered this because she disliked the vase blocking her embroidery, so she conveniently placed it on the window sill.  She drank half of the tea, and the cup was still half full of water.

    Not moving at all, just not moving at all.

    A kind of cold chill unique to winter nights slowly crawled into her bones.

    Luo Shenyuan didn't reveal anything about her before he went to pick her up, but when Lin Hairu heard that she was back, he immediately asked the girl to put on her shoes, socks and clothes and came late at night.  After seeing Yi Ning, he excitedly held her hand and didn't let go for a long time.  Yi Ning also temporarily put other things behind her. When she saw Lin Hairu suddenly crying, she was startled and quickly comforted her.

    Lin Hairu said intermittently: "I thought I didn't even need the bed I made for you!"

    Luo Yining said: "Why don't you use it? It does. Do you think something happened to me?"

    Lin Hairu cried and laughed: "I can't speak wellbut it'll be good if you come back, it'll be good if you come back!"

    Luo Shenyuan went to arrange things in the house, and when he came back, he saw the mother and daughter still talking.  After not seeing each other for a year, the two women chatted and seemed to have endless things to say.  He leaned aside to drink tea and waited for a while. Seeing that he hadn't finished speaking yet, he put on his big cloak and went to the study to read paperwork.

    This time he looked at the document for a long time, and the candlelight was dimmed, so he asked the boy: "What time is it?"

    "My lord, it's time to get straight," the boy said.

    Luo Shenyuan finally let out a breath and put the book back.  After not seeing her for a while, I felt a little anxious in my heart, knowing clearly that she was back.

    His steps were so fast that his followers could hardly keep up.  I saw candles burning in the distance, laughing and shouting, and I felt alive again.  He leaned against the doorframe, and his anxiety gradually subsided until he saw Luo Yining again.  Luo Shenyuan loosened his hand slightly.

    Yi Ning coaxed Xiao Tuanzi to sleep, and now her soft little face was leaning on her arm, glowing red under the fire.  She just thought it was fun and gently pinched the child's little fingers. It was so fun.  She also bit it slightly, and Xiaotuanzi felt itchy, so he kicked his little feet under the quilt.

    Luo Shenyuan has not yet adapted to the existence of children.  He didn't feel happy to see her with her child.

    "It's too late, let's take a rest." Luo Shenyuan took the child out of her arms. The little dumpling was kicking hard in his father's arms. He didn't know if he was dreaming about something.  But he was in the wet nurse's arms in a moment.

    Luo Yining was shocked. If Brother Bao didn't sleep with her, he would definitely cry when he woke up in the middle of the night.  She also felt tired while carrying him, but there was nothing she could do, no one else could coax him.

    "I won't cry. Didn't I cry last night?" Luo Shenyuan remained unmoved.

    Luo Yining whispered: "You were lucky last night" However, it's better to be alone than to be newlyweds. He started having sex not long ago, and now is the time to be full of energy.

    The girls all retreated, and he took her to sleep.  The curtain was lowered, leaving only two candles in the room.

    Luo Yining's body was as stretched as a string, silky, reflecting the water-red bedding embroidered with gold peonies.  She has a slim waist and big hips, and she looks so good.  He covered her from below and held her down, breathing heavily.  The entanglement between the two made him sore.  The wet swamp is not easy to enter.

    His temples were wet, probably from sweating.

    Luo Yining looked at Luo Shenyuan's expression, his jaw, his neck, and his slightly protruding Adam's apple.  The sweat under the candlelight shows the man's sexiness even more.

    Luo Yining was slightly lifted up by him.  Her legs were shaking slightly, numb and soft.  The aftereffects of last night can besp;Having been honored for half his life and distinguished himself in the military for a lifetime, he is indeed not dead.  Yi Ning's mood was very complicated. She knew that Luo Shenyuan and Lu Jiaxue were facing each other. Luo Shenyuan had indeed plotted against Lu Jiaxue, not only because of her, but also in many ways.  But can Luo Shenyuan beat Lu Jiaxue?  From the previous life until her death, neither of them had any results.

    Luo Shenyuan kept looking at Luo Yining's expression. He was very good at this.  When he saw Luo Yining's expression, at least one thing was certain: she did not hate Lu Jiaxue.  If she said anything else, he might not be able to bear it anymore.

    "Then what are your plans?" Luo Yining asked.

    "I won't tell you anymore. As before, as long as you don't go see him." He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, his lips were cold.

    *

    When she got up the next day, Luo Shenyuan had already gotten up and was preparing to go to the cabinet. He was different from what he used to be and had less free time.  The imposing manner was quite impressive. Yi Ning felt a little strange when she saw him wearing a second-grade court uniform.  Now she is the old lady of the pavilion, why can't she adapt to it?

    After sending him out of the room, Yi Ning went back to dress up.

    Brother Bao asked his wet nurse to take him to the yard to play.  Luo Yining remembered that today was the day when Luo Yilian came back, and he had not seen him for more than a year.  While combing her hair with a comb dipped in sweet-scented osmanthus water, she asked Pearl: "I heard that Luo Yilian married a Suzhou businessman as his stepmother. What happened?"

    Based on her knowledge of the Luo family, it was impossible for Luo Yilian to become a stepmother, let alone marry a mere businessman.  No matter how rich you are, you will always be in the lower class among scholars, farmers, industry and merchants.  She felt that with Luo Chengzhang's temper, even if Luo Yining was married to a down-and-out civil servant, he would not marry his daughter to a businessman if he supported her every year.

    Pearl lowered her voice and said in her ear: "You don't know, it's funny to talk about it! This happened half a year ago, and it was a big fuss."

    "At the time of your incident, the Lu family only said that they married the seventh lady, but no one knew about it. But what happened half a year later was a big deal. It was difficult for the sixth lady to find a husband in the capital. Someone with a relatively innocent family background  They don't want her to be like that, saying that it will make the family uneasy and ruin the family tradition - the second master is angry and anxious. If the fourth young master hadn't smoothed things over, the second master might have dealt with the sixth lady through family law."

    "What happened?" Yi Ning put down the grate.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 186

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 186

    Pearl took out several hairpins from the dowry box, one with begonia leaves, one with lotus head, and one with Baoxiang flower inlaid with rubies.

    Yi Ning chose the one with rubies inlaid with Baoxiang flowers and handed it to her. Pearl then continued: "The sixth lady was discovered visiting the garden with your fourth brother-in-law. The fourth lady was so angry that her face turned blue and she scolded the fourth brother-in-law for being shameless. He almost  I slapped the sixth lady. As you know, the fourth uncle has always been courteous to the fourth lady and never disobeyed him. Even when he drove him to sleep with the girl, the fourth uncle endured it. He just didn¡¯t regard our fourth lady as his wife.  The ancestors provided it. It¡¯s a pity that the fourth lady has never shown any mercy to the fourth uncle"

    "This time it was different. The fourth uncle suddenly became angry. He grabbed the fourth lady's hand and stopped her from hitting the sixth lady. He also said that he would divorce her and marry the sixth lady. In fact, the sixth lady herself was scared to death.  She had no idea that the fourth uncle had suddenly arrived, but the fourth uncle held her tightly and pulled her to propose marriage to our master. When the fourth young lady came to her senses, she went to find the eldest lady in tears. The eldest lady  After hearing this, I immediately brought people to the house to question the master. He even told me that he had divorced his wife and married another. It was not the fault of the little goblin! He scolded our sixth lady for not knowing how to behave."

    Luo Yining had long noticed that Luo Yilian had some thoughts about Liu Jing.  But I didn¡¯t expect that it was Liu Jing who proposed to marry her again!  This is really not something he would do. After all, even if he really divorced his wife and married another one, it would be too lack of consideration!  She continued to ask: "What happened next?"

    Pearl smiled at this time: "You also know that it is not good for anyone to make this matter worse. The fourth uncle ate the weight and was determined to divorce his wife and marry another. The fourth lady was panicked, but she knelt down and begged him.  He doesn't want to say a soft word anymore. Really how resolute he was when he loved you, how ruthless he is now when he is cold. But let alone the eldest lady, even our master will not be willing. Divorce your wife and marry another  My wife¡¯s sister, how could I let this happen? Do we still want the Luo family¡¯s reputation?¡±

    "So he told Liu Jing that he could divorce his wife or not, but Miss Six could never marry him. When Miss Six heard this, she cried and knelt in front of the master's study all day and night, trying to make the master relent and agree to marry her to Liu Jing.  . But what the master cares most about is the reputation of the Luo family. How could he marry her to Liu Jing! He immediately chose a marriage in Suzhou for her and married her within half a month! Liu Jing was originally at home  Those who fought against their parents and clan lost their souls and burst into tears when they heard that Miss Six was forced to marry a businessman as her stepmother."

    "Now, he doesn't mention reconciliation, but he no longer cares about the fourth lady. The fourth lady is so angry that she returned to her parents' home, and Liu Jing no longer comes to look for her."

    After Pearl finished speaking, she had already traced Yi Ning¡¯s eyebrows: ¡°Do you think this new Fendai looks good? Is it a tribute from your lord?¡±

    Luo Yining was a little lost after hearing this. She said, "Luo Yilian really wants to marry Liu Jing?"

    "She has always sympathized with the fourth uncle. I am afraid that she was moved by the fourth uncle, and her knees were brokenshe must have really wanted to get married." Pearl sighed and said, "Who knows how sincere she is, even though she knows  It¡¯s not good for myself, but such a calculating person still did stupid things. It¡¯s a pity that the fourth lady¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying in those days.¡±

    Seeing that she had finished dressing up, Luo Yining stood up and hugged Brother Bao: "Let's go to mother."

    She hasn¡¯t been seen for more than a year, but the main hall is still the same as when she left. It¡¯s just that some trees have been chopped down in the courtyard and flowers and plants have been planted.  Lin Hairu took Brother Bao'er in her arms and made her laugh. Brother Nan looked at her nephew curiously and poked Brother Bao's face, but he immediately made him cry.  Brother Nan panicked and patted Brother Bao on the back like an adult: "Nephew, don't cry, don't cry!"

    Brother Bao actually stopped crying when he saw Brother Nan acting so timid.  At this time, word spread outside that the sixth uncle was here. Lin Hairu asked the wet nurse to carry the two uncles and nephews outside to play and let them in.

    Luo Yining saw a tall man coming in with Luo Yilian.

    Luo Yilian wore an apricot-yellow silk jacket and a gold necklace inlaid with precious stones. She actually lost a lot of weight, but her alluring look was not diminished at all.  The tall man with a broad face was probably in his early thirties.  Wearing a patterned cocoon silk jacket and a Liuhe hat, he looked smiling.

    Luo Yilian was shocked at first when he saw her coming back, and then his face turned ugly.  She still remembers the humiliation of Yi Marry last time.  The merchant man's surname was Guo Mingminghai. Hearing that this was the third sister-in-law whom he had never seen before, he greeted her neatly.

    He was very satisfied with the fact that he could marry a beautiful lady from an official family as his stepmother. When Luo Yilian wanted to sit down, he wiped the stool again and again before letting her sit down.

    Luo Yilian hates seeing him like this.  She likes literati with character, not groveling and fawning businessmen!  If he pleases her so much, doesn't he have any intention of clinging to the Luo family?Writing with my right hand is not as good as my left hand.

    The breath was so close that she was held in his arms.  Luo Yining turned slightly and let him hug her.

    The study was extremely quiet, with the snow shining in the clear sky.  Luo Yining suddenly hugged his neck, asked him to lower his head and kissed the corner of his mouth.  "This is a reward."

    She was about to leave, but he seemed to be seduced by her, and suddenly pressed her into his arms and blocked her lips.

    The matter of naming came to an end, and the child Bao Geer still did not get his name.  Little did he know, he was still drooling as he waited for the wet nurse to feed him turtle soup.

    That night, we finally made arrangements to go to bed.  Brother Bao sleeps between his parents, with his father on his left and his mother on his right.  Afraid that Luo Shenyuan would crush Brother Bao, Yi Ning led Brother Bao to occupy a large area of ??the bed.

    Luo Shenyuan looked at the small half of the bed he had been assigned in silence, and then looked at the little dumpling crawling around, not wanting to sleep at all.

    The little dumpling climbed on his father¡¯s body and clapped his hands.  Yi Ning coaxed it: "Brother Bao, go kiss daddy!"

    Brother Bao crawled over to Luo Shenyuan¡¯s head and stared at his father.  Brother Bao looked at it for a while and was not interested. He twisted his butt and turned around, then rushed towards his mother.  After struggling until midnight, he finally felt sleepy and fell asleep in his mother's arms.

    Only then did his father reach out a hand and touch his soft little neck.  "It's ten months pregnant. It's not easy to take care of him, isn't it?" His tone was very soft.

    "It's okay now. It will only take a month or two for me to worry about it." Yi Ning smiled slightly as she thought of Brother Bao when he was just born.

    "It's better to wean him early, then give it to the wet nurse, and you won't have to work hard." Luo Shenyuan continued.  He wanted to help, but he was lucky that this little thing wasn't afraid of him, let alone coaxed by him.  He was clearly his son, but he didn't give him any face.

    Yi Ning looked at him.  Luo Shenyuan sighed and said, "After all, you can't sleep well with children."

    Luo Yining feltshe couldn't sleep well without the child.

    "Tell me about what happened in Jinling." Luo Shenyuan pulled her closer, "I wasn't with you when you gave birth to him. Was it difficult at that time?" His hand patted her slowly, as if to  Just comfort her.

    Xiao Tuanzi was wearing a fat little jacket, lying between his parents, gnawing on his little fist and sleeping soundly.

    It seems that the years are very peaceful.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 187

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 187

    For her, there is nothing difficult or not.

    Everything that has passed is actually not too painful.

    Luo Yining actually felt a little sleepy leaning against him. In fact, if she were to tell her.  That must involve Lu Jiaxue.  It wasn't a painful year.  So much so that when she found out that something happened to Lu Jiaxue, she was greatly shocked and shocked, with mixed emotions.

    If a person is really good to you, how can you not have compassion? What's more, her past with Lu Jiaxue is too complicated.

    She said: "It was fine when I was in Jinling. It was a little more difficult when I gave birth to my son, but it was fine."

    Luo Shenyuan slowly closed his eyes: "Where is he?"

    This was the first time he took the initiative to ask Lu Jiaxue.  So much so that Luo Yining didn't react for a moment, but she knew exactly who he was referring to.

    "Lu Jiaxue" Luo Yining muttered, "He and I actually have nothing. I was pregnant when we were in Jinling, and he treated me very kindly. We had nothing else. In the end, when something happened to him, he asked Ye Yan and others  Take me to find my father and let me come back." It may be ridiculous to say that, after so many years, Luo Yining feels that Lu Jiaxue is still a contradictory and complicated person.  She knew something, but not completely.

    Perhaps sensing the hesitation in her words, Luo Shenyuan didn't want to hear it anymore.  Why bother to ask? He regretted it when he asked. In fact, it wasn't because Lu Jiaxue had anything to do with her. He was just jealous because of it.

    He was right to want to kill Lu Jiaxue.  There is no room for two tigers in one mountain, and now the conflict of interests between him and Lu Jiaxue has become too great.

    In fact, Luo Shenyuan has already told the emperor about the queen's affair today.  He found out who that person was half a month ago. He was a victim of Lu Jiaxue's power struggle.  But he wasn't going to say that. He wanted to take advantage of Lu Jiaxue's illness to kill him.  It's a pity that there is no direct evidence, not to mention that Lu Jiaxue has returned from the war today. Even if it is really him who is the queen's adulterer, the emperor will not dare to pursue it.  Because now he can't do anything to Lu Jiaxue.

    But suspicion and suspicion are inevitable.

    "He came back today, he won the battle." Luo Yining looked sideways at him, "I know you must have tampered with the border affairs, you are"

    "I want to kill him." Luo Shenyuan said lightly.

    Although Luo Yining had guessed it, she was still shocked when he said it in an understatement.

    "He also wants to kill me, just half of it." Luo Shenyuan pressed her head down and let her sleep well.

    "Actually, you are very powerful now, so it's quite good for you. Why bother to kill each other?" Yi Ning asked.

    She doesn¡¯t want to see anyone fail.

    I can¡¯t dislike Lu Jiaxue, I even feel sympathy and guilt.

    Luo Shenyuan shook his head and told her: "It's not because of you. Just talking about establishing a prince, the positions of Lu Jiaxue and I are very different."

    On the matter of establishing the crown prince, Lu Jiaxue stood with the Qingliu Party and supported the third prince.  Wang Yuan is the best at figuring out the emperor's thoughts.  Even if he doesn't express his position, he is actually standing with the eldest prince.  His interests and those of Luo Shenyuan did not conflict, so he would tacitly allow Luo Shenyuan to support the eldest prince.

    "The matter of establishing the crown prince is a matter of great unification. There have been many people with different opinions throughout the ages, so the struggle may not necessarily be fierce. What's more, Lu Jiaxue is a person who has experienced palace changes." Luo Yining continued.

    "Okay, no need to say anything more." Luo Shenyuan suddenly interrupted her.

    He kissed her gently from the side of her face, his lips were dry and hot.  "Go to sleep." He patted her back gently, like she was coaxing a child.  "No matter what, you don't have to worry. I'll be fine. Don't worry."

    Luo Yining heard his steady heartbeat.  Even if she hopes that everything will be quiet and peaceful for years to come.  But the darkness and bloodshed still existed, and she could not stop or change the calculations, dissension, and conflicts in the officialdom.  Because it's not just because of her.  Luo Shenyuan would not give up because of her.

    It would be nice if Lu Jiaxue could be consulted. If the two of them fight, Luo Jiaxue will definitely be better than Luo Shenyuan. Even if he doesn't fight, he can suppress him.  By the way, she returned his protective beads to him. Unfortunately, Luo Shenyuan didn't like her seeing Lu Jiaxue.

    Yi Jing looked at his face quietly for a while, hummed softly from her nose, hugged his arm and closed her eyes.

    *

    It was almost late at night when Lu Jiaxue finished talking with the emperor.

    The emperor was leaning on the back of a rosewood chair and lighting incense in the room. He suddenly remembered what Luo Shenyuan presented to him yesterday.

    Luo Shenyuan told him: "Wei Chen asked Jin Yiwei to search the Queen's Zhou family clan, and also followed the clues to find some close friends.What?  "

    What¡¯s more, in Luo Xuanyuan¡¯s heart, Aunt Qiao, who had been out of favor for a long time, was not as important as the bride he had just acquired.

    Luo Yihui also smiled after hearing this. What Yining said made sense.  In the face of absolute strength, Luo Xuanyuan is a smart man and will not do anything.

    Luo Yixiu and Luo Yiyu are also back in the big room. Luo Yixiu is also holding a pink baby girl, less than one year old, calling her Sister Qing, which is really painful.  Although she gave birth to a girl, because the top members of the Zhu family all gave birth to boys, the only girl was more loved by the old lady, and she was also full of glory.

    Luo Yiyu is less talkative than before, and there is a sense of desolation in the silence at this time.  Luo Yixiu didn't get along with her biological sister before, but now she treats her sister much better. She will give her sister a piece of whatever food she has.  He turned his head and whispered to Yi Ning: "Where is the little hoof?"

    Luo Yining knew that she was talking about Luo Yilian, so she said, "We are doing embroidery at home, and she doesn't dare to go out and walk around."

    "She hurt Yiyu like this" Luo Yixiu said with red eyes, "I have never seen Yiyu cry like that. She has never cried like this since she was a child."

    Luo Yining patted her shoulder.  It is difficult for an upright official to deal with household affairs, so it is difficult for her to comment on her position on this matter. On the one hand, she feels that Luo Yiyu is a little self-inflicted and does not cherish the people in front of her.  On the other hand, Luo Yilian really shouldn't do such things that corrupt morals and destroy other people's happiness.  Liu Jing actually wanted to marry Luo Yilian, but Luo Yiyu tried her best to make Liu Jing forgive her.  It can only be said that people's hearts are unpredictable. Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi.

    "Let me give Sister Qing a hug. You are really well-behaved." Yi Ning no longer talked about Luo Yilian, but instead held Sister Qing in his arms to tease her.

    Sister Qing bit her fingers obediently, and when she wanted to eat, she tugged on her mother's sleeves. I don't know how much better she was than Brother Bao's skinny monkey.  He didn't cry in her arms, he leaned against her softly.

    Luo Yining's heart was full of softness. She felt that it would be great to give birth to a girl. Why did she have to give birth to a monkey?

    Brother Bao was originally being played with by Luo Yihui, but when he saw Luo Yining holding Sister Qing, he immediately became unhappy.  He threw himself into her arms crying, his cries still loud.  Yi Ning looked at his chubby hands that were open like a squab, and could only put down Sister Qing to hug him, and kissed his soft face: "Okay, Brother Bao! I'll just hug you.  Stop crying."

    Brother Bao hugged his mother tightly, sobbing, his little face covered with tears.

    "Luo San was much more well-behaved than him when he was a child. But he is very difficult to deal with, even more so than you!" Luo Yihui said with a smile when she saw him.  "You loved to hug me when you were a child and refused to let me go. No one can coax you to help!"

    In this way, seeing Brother Bao was like seeing Xiao Yining, and her eyes softened.

    At this time, Mrs. Chen was supported by the girl and came back from outside. She said with a smile: "It's just right, you are all here. Several aunts from the Cheng family invited me to have tea. I just got a few boxes of bone-in abalone, and there were also bad goose feet.  , the latter is fine, the former is rare, why not come and have tea with me."

    After Mrs. Chen finished speaking, she looked at Luo Yiyu. She said this because she wanted her to follow him for a walk and relax.  Luo Yiyu shook her head: "Mom, I don't feel well, so I won't go."

    Mrs. Chen sighed slightly.  The remaining few are fine, they might as well go to Xie's house.

    Luo Yining is now walking around Xie Yun, preparing to use the trick of claiming he is sick.  But Luo Yixiu insisted on dragging her over. Ever since she was a child, Luo Yixiu was most interested in watching the excitement.  Forcing Luo Yining to watch the excitement was also what she was most passionate about.

    Luo Yining thought about it and realized that it didn't matter if she saw her. Xie Yun couldn't do anything to her. Anyway, she had nothing to do at home, so she had no objection.

    After she arrived at Xie's house, she finally knew that Master Cheng Si had gone to court, and she felt relieved.

    In short, you don¡¯t have to face him.

    Xie Yun held a hand stove and sat among the female relatives with a calm expression.  Because he had become indifferent to Luo Shen, Xie Yun naturally no longer had the original hatred towards Luo Yining. When he saw her, he rarely asked: "Are you recovered?" Her main energy now is on fighting with Grandma Cheng.  Above, Yi Ning also heard about the people who were strangled at home all day long and caused a bloody storm.

    "I have recovered. Thank you for your concern." Luo Yining replied with a smile.

    Xie Yun no longer hates her, but she still remembers every bit of Xie Yun.

    "I still have a fifty-year-old ginseng that I can't use. I'll ask the housekeeper to wrap it up and send it to you later. You can replenish your health." Xie Yun added.

    Pearl's mouth twitched slightly when she heard it.  What kind of status does their wife have now? Does she deserve her rewarding tone?  Mr. Ge Lao is now in charge of the Ministry of Industry. He is very wealthy and has enough ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum to eat a radish.

    "No need." Luo Yining naturally refused with a smile, "It's not appropriate for me to make up for it, so you should keep it."

    Xie Yun thought she was very boring: "Just don't want it!"

    "Madam, it's time to stew the soup for the fourth young master in your kitchen" A girl came to report.

    After hearing this, Xie Yun said: "Don't be in a hurry to start the pot, we need to add a pinch of salt." He got up and went to see the soup she was stewing.

    Luo Yining continued to drink tea, but there was a noise over there.  Someone followed the sound and came, surrounded by servants. A clear and low voice said: "Sister-in-law, why is the house so busy today?"

    Luo Yining was sitting with his back to the visitor, and heard his voice, Cheng Lang.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), "It's not appropriate for me to take a lot of supplements, so you should keep it."

    Xie Yun thought she was very boring: "Just don't want it!"

    "Madam, it's time to stew the soup for the fourth young master in your kitchen" A girl came to report.

    After hearing this, Xie Yun said: "Don't be in a hurry to start the pot, we need to add a pinch of salt." He got up and went to see the soup she was stewing.

    Luo Yining continued to drink tea, but there was a noise over there.  Someone followed the sound and came, surrounded by servants. A clear and low voice said: "Sister-in-law, why is the house so busy today?"

    Luo Yining was sitting with his back to the visitor, and heard his voice, Cheng Lang.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter One Hundred and Eighty Eight

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 188

    Cheng Lang didn't see her.

    He talked softly with his sisters-in-law, and they were very happy. They were amused by him, and Luo Yining should drink tea slowly.

    He is quite capable of pleasing women.

    When someone called Yi Ning "Third Madam" with a smile, she turned her head and listened to that person's words.

    When Cheng Lang saw that she was among them, his smile actually faded.  I have heard that she is back, but I have never seen her.

    This emotion is very strange. The Luo family and the Cheng family are in the same alley, so close.  He clearly knew that if he worked at sunset and rested at sunrise, the distance between this person and him would be no more than a stick of incense.  But he couldn't see her, couldn't feel her presence.  Unexpectedly, she was here today.

    Cheng Lang regained his composure and nodded gently to Luo Yining as a greeting.

    But Xie Yun had already seen Tang come over and saw Cheng Lang coming back.  She stepped forward and held his hand, with a smile on her lips: "You came back so early today!"

    "It's early in the morning." Cheng Lang also said to Xie Yun with a smile, "I remember you said you wanted to make some soup for me yesterday, has it been ready?"

    When he spoke, he didn¡¯t even look at Luo Yining.

    Xie Yun remembered that Luo Yining and Cheng Lang had discussed getting married. Maybe Luo Yining had other thoughts about Cheng Lang, and she didn't like it just thinking about it.

    "It's done." Xie Yun took his hand and said, "You come with me to taste it. I'll let my mother-in-law cool it down and wait for you."

    Cheng Lang responded, said goodbye to everyone present and left.

    "The fourth sister-in-law is like this in front of the fourth brother. She is always indifferent to anyone she talks to. She reciprocates love, and the fourth brother is very kind to her. Even if she has sex with her, she doesn't even get one." Cheng  When the eldest grandma saw the two walking away, she smiled and said.

    "People say that romantic people are the most infatuated when they meet the woman they are most dedicated to." Grandma Cheng said leisurely, "I think this is probably the case for the fourth brother. It is rare."

    Grandma Cheng has never been very polite to Xie Yun, and it is even rarer for her to praise the two of them.

    Luo Yixiu was eating melon seeds. She turned around and saw Luo Yining in a trance. She poked her: "What are you thinking about?"

    Luo Yining came back to his senses, shook his head and said, "it's nothing."

    It¡¯s just that time passes and everything changes.  How could she not see Cheng Lang's unfamiliarity and avoidance?

    Luo Yining stood up and whispered to Pearl to come over and listen.

    After a while, the female relatives moved to the front hall to enjoy the plum blossoms, and Luo Yining walked to the central hall.  Cheng Lang was standing under the eaves of the nave waiting for her, frowning slightly and looking at her: "What do you want from me?"

    Luo Yining took out Lu Jiaxue's bead string from her arms and looked at it carefully for a while.  The small golden Buddha name is carved so deeply.

    This is the Buddhist bead that Lu Jiaxue used to protect himself. Lu Jiaxue left it behind when she was having a hard time giving birth. Sure enough, it protected her safety, but something happened to him later.  Now that he is back, how can he continue to stay with her, so she should return it to him and keep him safe.  She plated it with her hands and gave it to Cheng Lang.

    "You just give it back to him. I can't hand things over at Luo's house." Luo Yining knew this very well.

    Those were Lu Jiaxue¡¯s Buddhist beads, and Cheng Lang recognized them at a glance.  He paused for a moment before taking it.  Then he said, "Is there anything else?"

    Luo Yining shook his head: "That's it." She was leaving.

    Cheng Lang suddenly said softly behind her: "Do you know what a terrible and cold and heartless person you are."

    Luo Yining turned around suddenly, a faint smile appeared on her lips: "Indifferent and ruthless? What do you mean?"

    Cheng Lang stopped talking.

    "What should I say to you, or what should I say to Lu Jiaxue?" She seemed to find it funny, "Since it's impossible, then why should I be gentle? If you think I'm scary and cold, that's fine.  You I don¡¯t care anymore.¡±

    No matter what you do, it¡¯s not right, so why care.

    Cheng Lang watched her leave, his hands almost trembling. Facing her, he actually couldn't control himself.

    He quietly returned to the study, opened the box he had hidden for a long time, and took out several scrolls from it.

    The pages of the paper have turned yellow, and the person in the painting is leaning on the small table, leaning on it casually.  She had just washed her hair and was covered in black hair. Her soft and warm hair seemed to carry the sweet fragrance of osmanthus.  Or there are those who stand, scold the children, or get angry with a straight face.  Lifelike, it has not been opened for many years, the strange and delicate face is still youngAfter he was full, Xiaotuanzi was very energetic and crawled around like a puppy on the Arhat bed, protected by Qiuniang, but he just didn't want to sleep.  He now especially likes others to tease him and clap his hands.  And he puts everything he catches into his mouth.

    Yi Ning found that it hurt a little bit when he bit her, so she opened his little mouth and saw that he had a little bit of teeth.

    She was very surprised and showed it to Luo Shenyuan: " Third brother, Brother Bao has started to grow teeth!"

    Luo Shenyuan was still eating. He glanced at it and said in agreement: "Well, it seems that it won't be long before we can be weaned."

    Brother Bao is not very affectionate with his father, and of course his father is not very affectionate with him. He always hopes that he will be weaned as soon as possible.  Yining looked at Brother Bao's plump little body and suddenly felt a little worried for him.

    We were having dinner at Lin Hairu¡¯s place in the evening, when the eldest sister came home and she still had a lot to say.

    Luo Yilian will leave Beizhili tomorrow. Aunt Qiao is reluctant to leave her daughter and rarely comes out to accompany her.  Luo Yining saw the bones in Aunt Qiao's hand. She was over thirty, but she looked like she was forty years old.

    The daughter is married far away, and the boy is not close to her.  From now on, the days she stayed in the Luo family were just lingering, and Aunt Qiao burst into tears. She was the only girl she had been looking forward to all her life, and now her son could not be counted on at all.

    Luo Yilian was reluctant to leave her aunt, but it was impossible for her to take Aunt Qiao away, not to mention that she was only married to a businessman.  Wei could only leave some money for Aunt Qiao to survive.

    When Aunt Qiao left, Lin Hairu sighed and said, "It's not easy for her" After calculating for a lifetime, he couldn't afford to make trouble.  Next to Luo Chengzhang, the youngest and most beautiful girl is rich.

    Luo Yihui was feeding Brother Bao crab roe tofu. She didn't feel any sympathy. She had hated Aunt Qiao so much in her life.

    She said to Luo Yining: "The marriage your third brother is looking for is quite ruthless."

    ¡°Pile the things that Luo Yilian hates most in front of her, and she will be with them for the rest of her life.  Moreover, the sky is high in Suzhou and the emperor is far away, so she cannot get support from her natal family. The businessmen value profit over separation. Seeing that she is pampered at such a young age.  When she gets older, she still doesn¡¯t know what to do.

    Luo Shenyuan is used to slowly torturing his enemies. This is his temperament.

    Luo Yihui smiled and nodded at her face: "It doesn't matter anything else, just be nice to you!"

    Before going to bed that night, Luo Shenyuan pressed her again.  After that, Yi Ning fell into a deep sleep.

    Luo Shenyuan stared at her in the dark night, clearly knowing that too much was bad, but he was just very anxious.  He held her wrist and narrowed his eyes slightly.  She doesn't even like leaving home now, no matter where she goes.  Although she said she liked it like this, when she really felt restricted one day, she would probably be extremely scared.

    So he can¡¯t let her notice it yet. He should control himself. It¡¯s obvious that he has gone too far.

    Luo Shenyuan got up and put on his coat. He still had things to deal with.  Walking out of the house, Lin Yong picked a palm-sized glazed lamp and waited for him. Luo Shenyuan walked to the study and asked Lin Yong, "Is Gu Jingming here?"

    "We're waiting for you." Lin Yong said, "By the way, Governor Lu just sent someone over."

    Luo Shenyuan looked at him indifferently.

    Lin Yong continued: "They said they were sent to serve you. I think they are prisoners of war. They are very beautiful so they are still there, waiting for you to deal with them. What do you think we should do?"

    Lin Yong didn¡¯t dare to make an opinion on this kind of matter. He just looked at the girl¡¯s appearance and immediately sent her to the side room to watch her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter one hundred and eighty-nine

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 189

    Luo Shenyuan went to see this little girl in person.

    Her eyebrows are darker than those of the women in the capital, and they are indeed bright and beautiful.  Wearing a dark green satin jacket, the edges were thinly outlined with silver thread, making his face look even more thin and childish.  It looked like she had just grown hair, and she had several jade and silver bracelets on her wrists.

    Ah Shan didn¡¯t understand what was going on. After she was sent to the Marquis¡¯ Mansion, she thought he was going to take her in.  The adults were kind to her, but they didn't touch her in the slightest.  She inquired privately and found out that Mrs. Hou of the Hou Mansion was not in the house all year round, and the only people serving the Marquis were a few personal maids.

    She suddenly felt uneasy again and was frightened.  That day, she was asked to get up and dress up, and someone whispered to her in Chinese.  Her Chinese was not good and she was very nervous. All she heard was that she was being sent to an adult's residence, presumably as a gift.

    "How nice of you to be the Governor. When you are quiet on weekdays, you just practice your sword and drink with your subordinates."  He never speaks harshly to anyone, and he is also very heroic.

    The more Ashan thought about it, the more he wanted to cry. If he was given a little old man with a wrinkled face and bad behavior, he didn't know what to do.

    So when she heard someone coming in through the curtain, she curled up a little on the kang bed, not wanting to look at him.

    When the person slowly walked to her side, she heard someone whisper: "Sir, it's her."

    "Yeah." He said softly, his voice was very clear.

    Hearing the voice of a young man, Ashan raised his head and saw him standing against the light. The wind and snow outside were falling overwhelmingly, and the cloak made him look taller and taller.  The wind blew in, and her eyes widened in shock: "You"

    First, because this man is exceptionally good-looking, and second, because he looks familiar.  She vaguely remembered that she had met him once when she went to Datong with her father.  Three or four years ago, he and his father were discussing the horse market. At that time, he was with another man.  Because he was good-looking, she remembered him very clearly.

    Luo Shenyuan frowned when he saw her shocked expression, took a step closer and looked at her: "Do you recognize me?"

    "My father isNurchi" Ashan said with difficulty.

    A cold light flashed in Luo Shenyuan¡¯s eyes!

    Lin Yong was surprised: "Sir, what's wrong?"

    "It's nothing." Luo Shenyuan regained his composure and said lightly, "Keep her here and find someone to watch her carefully."

    Coming out of the house, Lin Yong looked at him carefully.  "Sir, what happened to that girl?"

    Luo Shenyuan let out a breath, maybe he should be grateful that Lu Jiaxue sent her here.  When he was interacting with Zeng Heng, he went to Datong to help him negotiate business, but unexpectedly he met an acquaintance.  This is troublesome. This woman cannot be let go, let alone send the handle back to Lu Jiaxue.  The emperor knew that he was plotting against Wa Ci, but he didn't know that he and Wa Ci had such a deep relationship.

    This is definitely a major crime that implicates the nine clans!

    It would be best to deal with this woman secretly.

    "Secretly looking for an opportunity to deal with her" Luo Shenyuan made a knife with his hand and pressed it down gently. Lin Yong immediately understood what he meant.

    He thought about how pitiful that orphan girl looked now, her family was ruined, she was so young and so miserable, and she couldn't even speak Chinese.  There was a trace of unbearability.

    ?Perhaps men¡¯s pity for beautiful women is innate.

    "But Mr. Ge Lao didn't seem to be intolerant at all.

    Luo Shenyuan stopped talking about the prisoner of war, but continued: "I see that there has been little movement from the Queen recently, and the Third Prince is no longer allowed to express himself in front of the Emperor. The palace is much calmer. Has there been a message from Jieyu?"

    Lin Yongcai came back to his senses and replied: "Jieyu said the Queen has been concentrating on handling the political affairs of the harem recently, and she doesn't seem to care much about the third prince."

    Abnormality is a monster.

    Luo Shenyuan thought for a while and said, "Ask Jieyu to serve in the Queen's Palace every day. It doesn't matter where the Emperor is."

    After giving these instructions, he got up and went back to sleep.  Yi Ning was still awake. He looked at her face sunk into the quilt. The candlelight illuminated her brightly. She seemed to have lost weight in the past few days.  Luo Shenyuan suddenly remembered that when she was a child, she came to play with him. He was studying, and she didn't dare to disturb him. She fell asleep in a ball, sleeping on his chair, like a kitten, end to end.  The chubby little paws are crossed together.

    She no longer sleeps like this, but the soft and fragrant dumpling lying next to her sleeps like her mother.  Form into a ball.

    ¡°Looking at it this way, this little guy seems to be pretty good.

    Luo Shenyuan leaned against herHis pregnant concubine.

    Luo Shenyuan had to go ahead because he had something to do in Beijing, so he did not wait for them. By the time Yining and the others returned to Xinqiao Hutong, it was already evening.  Before Yi Ning entered the door, she saw fat-coated soldiers standing on both sides of the door, and her expression suddenly changed slightly.

    Luo Chengzhang asked the concierge and immediately learned that Governor Lu was here and was waiting in the front hall. His expression was a little strange.

    He glanced at Luo Yining subconsciously.  What happened last time was that Lu Jiaxue acted recklessly, but he didn't dare to offend Lu Jiaxue, so he found this man.  Could it be that he came to find her?

    "I'll avoid it for now, father." Yi Ning bowed and walked in with the girl and mother-in-law.

    She wanted to go back to Jiashu Hall through the corridor, but she saw the man leaning against the wall of the corridor.  Playing with the string of beads in his hand, he smiled coldly and said, "If you want to give it back to me, why not do it in person?"

    Lu Jiaxue looked back at her with cold eyes.

    He came here for the string of beads!  Luo Yining was silent. She returned the thing to him just because it was something for his protection and could protect his safety.  It should have been his.

    If something happens to him, she should keep it for him, but Lu Jiaxue is fine, so why should she keep it?

    It is not easy for Lu Jiaxue to come to Luofu now. He is really willful.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter one hundred and ninety

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 190

    Luo Yining asked the mother-in-law and the girl to wait where she was. She tightened her cloak, and the wind roared into her body, and penetrated through the cracks in her neck, filled with coldness.

    She walked forward, sighed and whispered, "That's what you use for protection, so naturally you can't keep it here with me."

    Lu Jiaxue looked at her coldly and said in a light and smiling tone: "You are just hypocritical!"

    Yesterday, he received the beads sent back by Cheng Lang, so he was naturally angry.  How could he not be angry? At that time, he was half-kneeling in front of her and handed the beads into her hands. He just wanted her to be safe.  Returning it to him now is not just about cutting off the relationship.

    Lu Jiaxue insisted on coming to see her today and barged in regardless of the Luo family's guards.  As a result, someone from the Luo family quickly ran to the Wucheng Bingma Division to call for help.

    But how dare the Wucheng Army and Horses Division do anything to Lu Jiaxue?

    "If you don't want it, forget it. Why come back?" He said coldly, approaching her suddenly.  Her white jade earrings swayed slightly in the twilight, while her eyes were lowered, and her eyes seemed to be filled with the lights that had just been turned on, making her look completely silent.

    "Just throw it away. Now that I've given it to you, do you think I still care about this thing?" Lu Jiaxue sneered. After saying this, he raised his hand and the bead fell into the snowy field next to it. The dusk was low.  It's impossible to see where it landed.

    Luo Yining watched him throw the thing out, and it was a string of wooden beads, falling silently.

    Luo Yining wanted to laugh a little, but looked at him coldly: "Lu Jiaxue, are you used to being domineering? Others must listen to you?"

    There was a hint of sternness in her tone, and she said eloquently: "I returned to the capital after you kidnapped me in Jinling. Do you think there are no gossips about me around me? Do you think it is interesting for me to be pregnant and wandering outside?"  Now, as the wife of the Luo family, if you come to me like this, what will others think?"

    ,

    "Just like in the Lu family back then. I have to make friends with Xie Min and survive among several wives. My family background is the humblest and I can't even lift my head. Do you know how difficult it is?" She walked towards her step by step.  He came over and his tone became more and more fierce, "Back then you were cynical and were living and drinking outside Don't explain, I know you didn't do anything at the time! But do you know what other people think of me? - The fourth wife of Lu,  Her husband was out having wine and listening to music, but she didn¡¯t dare to say a word, how pitiful she was!¡±

    Luo Yining finally said what she had been holding in her heart for so many years, her tone was very sarcastic.

    Lu Jiaxue stared at her, then walked closer and asked lightly: "So you chose Luo Shenyuan now, right?"

    "It's not that I chose him." Luo Yining said, "Don't think that I am the Luo Yining of back then. This is not why I am with him"

    "Luo Yining, don't kneel down to beg me in the future!" Lu Jiaxue grabbed her chin, as if he was furious, but the force was still not strong.  He sneered and said, "Do you think Luo Shenyuan is a good thing? Do you know the existence of the woman I gave him? - Do you think he has nothing to hide from you?"

    Luo Yining was furious, but she couldn't pry his hand away. Fortunately, no one else could see her from this angle.

    Then he let go suddenly, and Luo Yining staggered.

    Lu Jiaxue took a breath to calm down his anger and put his hands behind his back.  After all these years, he is still provoked by her.

    "It's because I'm crazy that I've liked you for so many years." Lu Jiaxue said the last sentence and left without looking at her.

    Pearl came over to help her, but saw Luo Yining's shoulders trembling and her eyes red.  Pearl said anxiously: "Miss, why are you crying! It's because the Marquis has gone too far. He clearly knows that you are already married"

    When Pearl is in a hurry, she will call her Miss.

    "He has always had that personality" Luo Yining wiped his eyes and calmed down.

    The light of the lantern was quiet, and she still calmed down.  Commanding Tortoiseshell to come over: "Ask a few women to find the string of Buddhist beads together."

    Lu Jiaxue threw something away, but she still wanted to find it for him.

    Sometimes I feel that he has not changed in all these years.  He is still so unreasonable, he thinks it is for your own good, and no one can change it!

    ??Zhuzhuxu helped Luo Yining go back to rest, and said in a low voice: "Madam, how did you know that someone was criticizing you" The boss of Mingming Pavilion had isolated herself from the outside world to prevent her from being harmed by rumors.  He also told them carefully, and even told the madam not to mention it.

    "I'm not stupid." Luo Yining showed a faint smile, "If I were really that chaste and fierceWhen studying, she paid special attention to this to avoid making him uncomfortable.  "I originally wanted to avoid him, but I still couldn't, so I just said a few words By the way, I'll discuss it with you. Tomorrow is the New Year's Eve. Do you want to invite a Bodhisattva or something at home? Baojiazhai  Safety."

    "It's up to you." Luo Shenyuan was still smiling.

    Luo Yining was relieved when he saw that he didn't care.  "Then please invite one! I made a lot of knots today. I can hang them on the tent for Brother Bao to play with. You can see if they look good."

    She went to the hooks on the side table.

    After she turned around, Luo Shenyuan's smiling expression completely disappeared, replaced by an expressionless face.

    He already understood every word they said by heart, so it actually didn't matter what she said.

    Luo Shenyuan looked at his hands, and he found that his hands were trembling slightly.

    Many people have died at his hands.  Whether it is death in the real sense or indirect death.  He felt that there was always a string breaking behind him, forcing him to move forward, ever since Xu Wei died, ever since she disappeared.  He doesn't care about other people's opinions, doesn't care about right and wrong, and confuses right and wrong.  Of course, maybe this is the real him. Many years ago, a girl angered him, so he bloodthirstyly bit her to death with a vicious dog, and remained indifferent and untamed when he knelt in front of Old Mrs. Luo.

    He told Mrs. Luo about those suspicions and distrust, and then Mrs. Luo gave him a slap in the face.  Snapped!  He still remembers that sharp voice.

    He even thought about how the history books would write about him many years later - Luo Shenyuan, a traitor to the tiger, a high-ranking official, and a generation of sycophants.

    He actually doesn¡¯t care about any of this.  Really, I don't care.

    Luo Yining didn¡¯t know that in the year when she disappeared, what he dreamed about most was what Sun Congwan said to him back then.  It was a dark night, and he asked his servants to give Sun Congwan ginger tea to dispel the cold, so he always remembered the taste of ginger tea - and later he really didn't like it.

    Her voice was sharp because of despair and collapse: "A vicious-hearted person like you will definitely get retribution in the future. Sooner or later you will definitely get retribution!"

    He let Sun Congwan beat her chest, his figure motionless, and told her calmly: "So you know now, I am a bastard, just don't like me."

    Later, when Sun Congwan left, he suddenly and furiously swept down the notes on the desk, because of his unearned desire and cursed violence.  There will be retribution one day For such a person, such a bloodthirsty and calculating person, there will always be retribution.

    He even had this intuition.

    "Luo Yining."

    Yi Ning was picking up a handful of strings when she heard his voice coming from behind. In fact, there was no strong fluctuation in his tone, only a faint question: "I want to ask you, who is Xie Min? Those from the Lu family  Who is the daughter-in-law? Oh, and the most important thing is who is Lu Si¡¯s daughter-in-law?"

    Every word is extremely clear.

    Luo Yining froze after hearing his words, her heart suddenly beat violently, and the veins on her hands fell down in response!

    The glass beads hit the ground and shattered crisply.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter one hundred and ninety-one

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 191

    Luo Yining never thought that Luo Shenyuan would find out.

    The chaotic sound is like tinnitus, maybe it really is tinnitus.  She even asked bravely: "What do you mean by this?"

    Seeing Luo Yining's pale face, Luo Shenyuan still didn't understand.

    He lowered his eyes, sat as steady as a mountain, took the teapot and poured himself tea.  "Do you know how many hidden sentries there are in this mansion?"

    "Every street, every courtyard. I will know who said what and what they did every day."

    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the string of beads she had asked his mother-in-law to find was thrown from his sleeve onto the small table, slid in front of her, and fell to the ground.  The sound of the landing seemed to slap her in the face.

    No mother-in-law sent it to her, so it turned out to be in his hands.

    "Why are you silent? What happened in the Lu family back then -" He paused slightly, with a faint smile, "When did you stay in the Lu family again? And were you Lu Si's wife?"

    Luo Yining's hands were trembling. She wanted to bend down and pick up the beads, but she didn't dare to move.

    I was sweating all over my body and couldn't believe it. I scolded myself thousands of times in my heart, but it still couldn't change the stupid fact.  He heard everything, he knew everything.  He is so smart, he must have guessed everything.  She couldn't figure out the mess, so she swallowed and slowly bent down to pick up the string of beads.

    But then he pulled her away. He stood up suddenly and slapped the back of her hand with his hand.

    "Don't pick it up!" His cold voice seemed to come from hell.

    She seemed to have been hurt, and finally slowly squatted down, hugged her arms and started crying.

    "What do you mean you're crying, talking?" He seemed to dislike Luo Yining's weakness, pinching her chin and telling her to look at him.

    Luo Yining was crying so embarrassed and ugly.  She didn't want Luo Shenyuan to see her at all. She didn't like others watching her cry!  But Luo Shenyuan refused to let her lower her head. Her jaw hurt so much that it seemed like it was about to break.  No matter how embarrassed she is!

    He waved and let go, and Luo Yining finally stood up. Perhaps the sudden uncontrollable crying was due to fear.  She was calmer now, standing up awkwardly and precariously holding on to the edge of the bed.  There is no room for sophistry, and nothing can be done except by telling the truth.  Luo Yining suddenly laughed: "That's all, if you want to listen to me, just say it."

    She stretched out her hand slightly: "Sit down and listen."

    "Do you know that Lu Jiaxue actually has a first wife?" Luo Yining asked him first.

    Luo Shenyuan didn't answer, and Luo Yining didn't wait for his answer anyway.  She continued nonchalantly: "His first wife was from the Shunluo family. The Luo family produced two Jinshis. Mr. Luo San's first wife passed away, leaving several girls behind. The Luo family who married Lu Jiaxue was the youngest among them.  That one. Without her mother, she just grew up like this. Then she met the young Lu Jiaxue - Lu Jiaxue wanted to marry her, but after all, Luo's family was not worthy of him, so he used scheming to marry her back to the Lu family.  "

    She seemed to be remembering those days in the past.

    Luo Shenyuan listened slowly, his face getting darker and darker.  This was the last thing he wanted to hear At first he wanted her to make it clear, but now he suddenly felt a little regretful.

    "Later, in the Lu family, Lu Jiaxue had no status. He wanted to plot against his brother's position as heir apparent. He wanted to protect the Luo family he married. He didn't tell her anything and just acted like a swinger. Then  Luo Shi was deceived by him. Later, she died during the fight and fell off the cliff. However, Lu Jiaxue became a very popular minister after her death."

    Luo Shenyuan closed his eyes indifferently, and his silent breathing stretched out in the dark night.

    "But maybe Luo's life should not have been cut off, and the lonely soul fell on the little girl who just died. Then, she continued to live in the place of the little girl The little girl had a brother who was born as a concubine, and the brother loved her very much.  , the little girl did not regard her brother who was born as a concubine as a human being Do you know who this Luo Shi is?"

    "That's enough! No need to say anything!" Luo Shenyuan suddenly interrupted her rudely.

    "That's Yining in front of you." Luo Yining continued.  If you don't explain it clearlythis relationship will never get better.

    Like a glacier bursting, cold mixed with snow roared down, drowning him completely.

    Rumbles and roars, this ridiculous past is almost devastating.  This person she had once belonged to someone else entirely and lived with him.  He immediately laughed in a low voice: "I always thought that Lu Jiaxue and I had a grudge against each other. Is this true???, yougo to sleep first.  "

    He left the inner room.

    The girl outside heard the noise, but didn't dare to come in.  Until Mr. Luo came out, they all bowed and called Mr. Luo.  Then with sharp eyes, she saw Master Luo's right hand seemed to be injured and bleeding.  She immediately said: "Sir, your hands"

    You were scratched just now

    Luo Shenyuan held the wound indifferently: "It's okay." This wound was left for her.  He tied it with his dark sleeves and forced himself to leave.

    He needs to avoid actually hurting her and face her past calmly.  She also needs to think about it.  At least, think about herself!

    Pearl and others were suspicious and immediately swarmed into the inner room.

    Luo Yining fell to her knees and cried. They quickly helped her up, only to hear Yining tremblingly grab her hand and say: "Zhenzhu, I don't think he wants me anymore He won't want me anymore"

    If a man were to sleep with someone else and marry someone else, would he still want it?  This is her retribution, regardless of whether Lu Jiaxue intentionally guided her in revealing this.  This is her comeuppance!

    "Madam, what are you talking about?" Pearl took out a sweat towel to wipe her tears, "Why don't you want me? Why wouldn't you want me!"

    But Luo Yining cried hard.  So much so that when Pearl helped her up, she found that her whole body was weak.  She cried like this for a while. The night became colder and colder, and the sound of banging the wooden clapper passed away.  Some people's children celebrated the New Year early, and there were sparse firecrackers.  She just came back to her senses and leaned against the cold wall.

    The cowardice was vented with crying, and she calmed down.  She should go find him She doesn't know what to say, so just confess.

    If Luo Shenyuan no longer likes her, divorce her.  Let her go back to the British government to die.

    Luo Yining was thinking vaguely, staying up until midnight that night before going to bed. Before going to bed, he told the girl: "Wake me up at midnight tomorrow morning."

    Tomorrow is New Year's Eve, and all court officials have to take a rest, so he doesn't have to go to court.

    But Yining never slept well. She dreamed of Lu Jiaxue's cold face. He didn't even look at her when he left, as if he was extremely disgusted.  I dreamed that Luo Shenyuan was writing a letter of divorce, and his handwriting was familiar.  The content cannot be seen clearly.  She dreamed that her boxes were packed one by one and carried out of Luo's house, but Luo Shenyuan never appeared again.  He is no longer in the dream!

    Luo Yining suddenly woke up and started to sweat.  She opened the curtain and called Pearl in.

    Pearl then twisted the handkerchief for her and said, "It's not Chen time yet You slept late last night, please sleep a little longer."

    Luo Yining was already getting dressed. She asked, "Where is the third young master?"

    "I'm probably asleep in the study in the front yard right now. I haven't heard of him going out," Pearl said.

    Luo Yining breathed a sigh of relief.

    She sat in front of the dressing table and found that she was very haggard today.  She used some powder to cover it, and then used rose lipstick to paint her lips, which gave them a bit of color.  Tortoiseshell gave her a bun with hanging clouds: "Today is New Year's Eve, I will give you this red gold hairpin with peony flowers. This one is beautiful."

    Luo Yining nodded, washed his hands and went to the kitchen.  She worked skillfully, steaming out several plates of pastries and a bowl of mushroom and mutton dumplings.  Kneading the dough, kneading the dough, and filling the stuffing, half an hour had passed by the time it was ready.  Genius lights up dimly.

    Luo Yining carried the food box to the front yard, passed through Jiashu Hall, and passed through the cloister.

    There were a few boys guarding the door of the study. When they saw her, they saluted and said, "Madam, you are still asleep and haven't woken up yet."

    "Then I'll wait. Don't wake him up. Let's wait until he wakes up" Luo Yining took breakfast and sat on the stone bench in front of the study, silently thinking that he shouldn't make dumplings. I'm afraid it would be awkward when he got up.  The dumplings were all mushy and couldn't be eaten.  It turned out that he was able to walk, but she didn't have time tomake him breakfast.  This is the first time.

    When the sun has risen, the sunlight shines on the stone table.  There was just the sound of getting up from there, as if there was a girl waiting inside.  The boy went in to communicate for her, but Yi Ning had been waiting for half an hour.

    ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Luo Shenyuan got up late, but that she got up early.

    When Luo Yining saw the boy coming out, he clenched the handle of the food box.  The servant walked in and said, "Madam, your Excellency has woken up and asked you to come in."

    Luo Yining stood up in advance of her already burnt dumplings.  My heart suddenly beats very fast.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter one hundred and ninety-two

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 192

    Luo Yining walked in with a food box, and a boy opened a thick cotton curtain for her. Inside, Luo Shenyuan had actually gotten up and was getting dressed.  There were two girls helping him get dressed, while he sat by the bed and straightened his sleeves.  He didn't say anything when he saw her come in, and he didn't seem to look at her.

    Luo Yining looked at the two girls blankly. She remembered that they had always been serving him.  Later, she got married, and he didn't use the girl much when he lived with her.

    She suddenly felt a little sour in her heart. In fact, as long as Luo Shenyuan wanted to, he could have all kinds of women at any time.  Marriage, concubine, but he never seemed to have thought about it.

    Those two girls should have just come in to help him get dressed, and then bowed out after serving him.  Before retreating, he saluted her and shouted: "Third Madam."

    With her fair white jade face and slender figure, she is pretty enough to be the aunt of any family.

    Luo Yining hummed, and when she turned around, she found Luo Shenyuan staring at her.  Seeing that she didn't speak for a long time, he sighed lightly: "What are you doing so early?"

    Luo Yining smiled reluctantly: "I'm going to bring you some breakfast. I'm afraid you won't have time to eat it later." There were too many people coming and going on New Year's Eve.  As she spoke, she opened the food box and took out a plate of red date cloud cake, a plate of hibiscus rolls, a bowl of shredded pickles mixed with scallion oil, and a plate of sliced ??duck meat.  There are also mushroom and mutton dumplings.

    Everything else was fine, just a bit cold, but the dumplings were really mushy and couldn't be eaten anymore.

    Luo Shenyuan looked at it and asked, "How long have you been waiting outside?"

    Luo Yining said: "it didn't take long. But the dumplings are inedible, they are all like this." It was too ugly, the thin skin was rotten, and the green onions were floating.  But during the Chinese New Year, you should eat dumplings.  He didn't speak for a long time, so Yi Ning said, "If you don't want to eat it, I'll just take it back."

    He stopped her hand and pressed her down.  I took a porcelain spoon and took a few bites.  There was actually no taste in his mouth, but it must be delicious. He put down the porcelain spoon expressionlessly.

    "I don't make dumplings very often." Luo Yining saw that his face was very pale and said, "If you don't think it tastes good, make something else next time."

    He chuckled sarcastically: "If you don't make dumplings often, what do you usually do? - Or should I ask, what does Lu Jiaxue like to eat?"

    Luo Yining sat stiffly on the spot, but in fact she knew that she was here to ask for his tolerance.  Her past cannot be erased, and she always has this fantasy in her heart. As long as she lowers her head a little, he will not cause her too much embarrassment.  Now he had an attack for any reason, and she just endured it silently.  Luo Yining never felt that she could endure it, and she didn't know how long she could endure it.

    Self-esteem is the most useless, but also the most useful thing.  The window was half open, and the wind blew in and hit her face, making her feel cold for a while.  It's like the ice and snow outside.

    "He likes to eat noodles, the kind of thin big bowls of noodles." Luo Yining said, "Just add two spoons of mutton soup and he likes it very much. But I don't often make it for him. He is a pretentious person. If  It¡¯s not that I make it and refuse to eat it ¨C it¡¯s funny! Even if you don¡¯t accept it, these things already exist. There¡¯s no way I can say they don¡¯t exist.¡±

    " She vaguely knew that he was angry last night because of his words of reconciliation, but Luo Yining didn't mention it again.

    Luo Shenyuan was silent: "I remember it so clearly." He came a little closer, his tone was sharp and mocking, "Last night you asked me to divorce my wife, did you mean that if I divorced you, you would go back to him? Do you?  You¡¯ve made a plan¡ªare you going to deliver it to your door?¡±

    After hearing what he said, Luo Yining was so angry that he trembled all over: "Luo Shenyuan! If I really still like him, I can't live with him in Datong or Jinling. I have to come back!"

    She smiled as if she was mourning: "You know I've always been happy-go-lucky. Why bother running away from Datong! I was brought back that winter and I saw you. I rushed over and wanted to call you, but you just kept walking further and further away.  What can I do! I had a difficult delivery and you were not with me. All I thought about was you I thought at that time that I would never see you again! I would never see my child grow up.  I can't see you hugging him Do you know how sad I am? Are you trying to force me to go back to find him now!"

    Yes, there is nothing when you die.  Why isn't she afraid of death?  I tried my best to survive and stay alive.

    Why are you still alive? She should have died twenty or thirty years ago!

    I am still alive just because I want to meet him.  To meet Luo Shenyuan, there is a place between the two of them that he needs her to complete, and so does she.  The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she became.  It was as if everything worth cherishing in him was discarded like worn-out shoes in his eyes!

    &nbspIn fact, what bothered him was not Lu Jiaxue at all, but her attitude.

    He had never thought about abandoning her, not even when he was the most angry.

    The lingering scene in the study room actually made her feel extremely at ease.

    *

    Luo Shenyuan went to Luo Chengzhang's study. Luo Huaiyuan and Luo Shanyuan were also there. Luo Shenyuan went in and did not let them sit down. Instead, he drank tea by himself.

    Both of their faces slowly turned pale, and they didn't know what had offended Luo Shenyuan.

    But the two of them didn't dare to get angry at all. They joked and played tricks in front of Luo Shenyuan.

    After waiting for a long time, Luo Huaiyuan couldn't bear it any longer and stepped forward to ask: "Three" Luo Shenyuan looked over at a glance, and he immediately changed his mind, "Mr. Ge, my second brother has been observing politics for five years and will be released this year."  I have become the magistrate of Shanyin County, but the place in Shanyin the throat of Yanmen has not regained its vitality. My second brother is afraid that he will not be able to get ahead in ten years if he is appointed as the magistrate of Shanyin County."

    "He has not made any great achievements during his time in politics, and he is not from a top-level background. It is impossible for him to have a good position." Luo Shenyuan said calmly.

    Luo Huaiyuan didn¡¯t understand why he hit a wall. Originally, his father had made a good deal with him.  He didn't dare to ask any more questions. When he saw Luo Shenyuan's subordinates coming in, he took his younger brother out first.

    Luo Shanyuan looked anxious: "Brother, if I really go to Shanyin"

    Luo Huaiyuan shook his head to tell him to shut up, took out a thirty-tael banknote from his sleeve, walked to Lin Yong who was guarding outside, and handed it to him with a smile: "Lin Tou"

    Lin Yong pushed away and smiled mysteriously: "Young master, I can't afford your money. You have to think carefully about what has offended the adults and what they care about most. The eldest master is a smart man, and this family  I won¡¯t go into detail about what is most important between sisters-in-law.¡±

    Luo Shanyuan saw that Lin Yong would not accept the money, and his face became darker.  When the eldest brother came over, he asked: "What exactly did you say provoked him -"

    "Why do you tell me?" Luo Huaiyuan contacted Luo Shenyuan with a sudden change in attitude. Thinking about Lin Yong's words again, he whispered, "Go back and ask your wife! Didn't you hear Lin Yong mention my sister-in-law?"  ?"

    Luo Shanyuan suddenly thought that in the past few days, Xiao Zhou kept saying things about Luo Yining in his ears, broken shoes, one woman and two husbands.  He only listened to it as a casual conversation, didn't it spread to Luo Shenyuan's ears?  He was frightened when he thought of this. If Luo Shenyuan was offended by this, would he still have hope for his future career?

    Women are just unreliable and talkative.

    Luo Shanyuan felt angry all over when he thought that he would have to endure ten years in that realm of Shanyin.  He strode home.

    Little Zhou just came back from her mother-in-law, and she pinched her hands and legs for a long time. Her mother-in-law favored her daughter, but these daughters-in-law can be manipulated and spoiled.  She was lazy and slipped out, too lazy to serve.

    She was still happy when she saw her husband suddenly coming back.  Luo Shanyuan has been resting here with her these past few days, asking her to squeeze the two newly-carried aunts to death. She was gentle last night, and now she is proud of them.  She greeted him: "Second Young Master, you are back! What's wrong? What did Luo Shenyuan say about Shanyin?"

    Luo Shanyuan got angry when he saw her face and heard her mention Shanyin.  He raised his hand and slapped her. Little Zhou couldn't hold her steady and was slapped back several steps.  He covered his face with a cry.  I didn't understand what was going on for a long time. During the Chinese New Year, he hit people whenever he asked!

    Her hands shook for a long time, and she shouted in disbelief: "Master?"

    Luo Shanyuan said coldly: "Shut up! You will carry something for me later to apologize to the third wife, you know! You are talking nonsense, you bitch, you are going to kill me!"

    Little Zhou cried and put on delicate makeup: "Master, what did I do wrong"

    "You still said! Are you talking nonsense about Luo Yining - you can also talk about her? I don't know how high the sky is." Luo Shanyuan gasped for breath, asked his mother to come over to choose a gift for little Zhou, and went to apologize to Luo Yining  go.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter one hundred and ninety-three

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Every household is lively during the Chinese New Year, and the Cheng family is no exception.

    Grandma Cheng was resting on the imperial couch covered with velvet cushions. Children were running around outside, so she came back to rest for a while.  When she heard the children making a lot of noise, she straightened up and called Donggu. A girl came in through the curtain, and she asked: "The little ancestors outside are making such a fuss, is anyone watching?"

    Her personal maid, Dong Gu, smiled and brought a plate of hot steamed pine nut cakes: "Grandma, don't worry, the maids and ladies are all waiting on you. The ladies are having a great time, no problem."

    Grandma Cheng lay back down again and picked up a piece of steamed cake to eat.

    "The Chinese New Year is so tiring. I'm just too lazy to celebrate the Chinese New Year. I don't understand why they like to join in the fun." Grandma Cheng hid lazily, and then lowered her voice and asked Dong Gu, "She has been to the doctor three times since winter because of this."  , I heard that I¡¯m inviting you again today, which is not unlucky for the Chinese New Year. But is it really happening?¡±

    Donggu's voice was also soft: "It's not like you don't know that our fourth young master's methods make no sense in waiting for her to get pregnant Please come back in a hurry, just to save food. The third lady is annoyed, but the fourth young master is  She is still at the Lu family and has not returned, and the Fourth Grandma is instructing her servants not to tell the Fourth Young Master."

    Grandma Cheng sighed: "Sometimes I am too lazy to fight with her I think she is pitiful. How can my fourth brother be a good person? He is so heartless in his life. Even if he behaves like this for her, she will also  letter."

    "Most women are like this." Dong Gu followed Grandma Cheng out of the palace and didn't see much.  "If the Fourth Grandma hadn't been protected by the Queen, I wouldn't have been able to live like this."

    When Grandma Cheng heard this, she sighed slightly and said that Xie Yun was pitiful. Which man or woman was not like this?  She held hot tea to moisten her mouth, and asked Donggu to help her get up and go to Mrs. Cheng's house.

    Half a city away in the Ningyuan Hou Mansion, Cheng Lang was waiting for Lu Jiaxue to come out of the house.

    ¡°I found him here during the Chinese New Year, and I don¡¯t know what kind of thing his uncle is doing.

    It was snowing and sunny outside, which made him feel slightly better.  I held a cup of oil tea with roasted peanuts, sesame seeds, and rice crackers, and drank it happily.  From time to time, I look at the large pieces of white and bluish ice in the glacial lake and the blue mountains in the distance, thinking that the scenery here is really good.  It would be better if Ningyuan Hou Mansion is further away from the inner city.

    Every year during the Chinese New Year, Ningyuan Houfu drinks camellia oleifera.

    Every year during the holidays, the outside of the house is hung with red lanterns. Lu Jiaxue lives alone, and his servants dare not move around on weekdays, but during the Chinese New Year, he wants to make the house as lively as possible so that the Marquis can also be lively.  Lu Jiaxue never said anything about them. It was rare for him to be so kind to his servants, probably because he saw the red faces in the garden.

    The old servant who had served Lu Jiaxue for many years stood waiting outside and spoke to Cheng Lang: "Master Hou came back from outside yesterday and was in a bad mood. The old servant didn't dare to leave. He was still waiting outside in the middle of the night all morning  This person came over, and the Marquis asked you to come over."

    Cheng Lang frowned and asked, "Who is inside?"

    The old servant shook his head slightly and said: "I haven't seen you yet - young master cousin, do you still want to drink? I'll get you another bowl?"

    "It tastes weird, let's get a cup of tea." Cheng Lang said, the Chinese New Year is heavy with oil and water, let alone eating oil tea.

    The old servant led the people down to prepare tea for him. Cheng Lang blew the wind for a quarter of an hour, but heard a soft voice coming from inside: "I have bribed him, and his father happens to be one of my men.  No problem. The Jinyi Guards, Yulin Army, and Jinwu Guards in the Shangzhi Guards stay in the Forbidden City. The east and west factories are all eunuchs, so there is nothing to fear. Even the Shenji Camp is more troublesome, but it is also the case when your Marquis controls most of the governors.  It¡¯s okay to have some troops, I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    When Cheng Lang heard this voice, it was like walking through cold water, and he suddenly lost his sense of comfort.

    " If he remembered correctly, he had heard this voice once, from the Queen's uncle, Zhou Yingyou, the commander of the outer capital camp.

    Why is he in Lu Jiaxue¡¯s study!  And they are still talking about troop distribution.

    Cheng Lang's mind started spinning rapidly. He was the smartest person.  Lu Jiaxue called him over early in the morning. Xie Yun had said that the Queen's recent abnormality was that the eldest prince was becoming more and more powerful in the court The Queen and Zhou Yingyou might have the intention of forcing the emperor to pass the throne to the third prince!

    The door inside opened, and Lu Jiaxue walked out first. When he saw Cheng Lang standing outside with his head hanging down, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Have you waited enough?"

    "I don't dare." Cheng Lang said.

    Lu Jiaxue sighed: "Cheng Lang, you know that you and I are one. I didn't hide anything from you in the conversation just now. You should have guessed who the people inside are"

    &nbs?I slept soundly in her arms.

    Yining asked Pearl to get a pair of scissors to cut the lanterns, and planned to keep the New Year's Eve together today.

    Who would have thought that Luo Shenyuan would be called out at this time, and the commander of the Jinyi Guards would come in person. It was urgent.

    Luo Shenyuan put on his cloak and came out. The commander who stood at the foot of the steps spoke to him with a chilly voice: "Master Luo, I'm sorry to bother you late at night - there seems to be some strange movement in several guard posts in the capital. I informed the emperor and he asked me to come and find him."  you."

    Luo Shenyuan frowned slightly and said, "You tell me."

    After the commander had finished speaking, he felt a little serious: "You go back first. I will go into the palace in person tomorrow to talk to the emperor."

    ¡­¡­

    Yi Ning waited until she was about to doze off and then saw Luo Shenyuan coming in from outside. The night was cold and his robe was as cold as ice.  She master

    She moved to sit in his arms and said, "I've already spent the New Year's Eve."

    "Then go to sleep!" Luo Shenyuan asked the wet nurse to take Brother Bao down.  But he picked up the big dumpling in his arms, put it on the heated kang bed, and then unbuttoned her clothes.

    Luo Yining said: "Isn't there two times during the day?"

    Luo Shenyuan said: "Huh? So you don't want it."

    Lu Yining expressed concern about this: "Mom said you should be in control. You are young now, what will you do when you get old?"

    Luo Shenyuan was silent for a long time and asked: "Luo Yining - what do you mean by this?"

    Luo Yining paid the price for her words. Mr. Ge wanted to prove to her that not only was he good now, but he would also be able to continue to work hard for her for decades in the future.  Luo Yining was lying on him panting. She felt that his hand seemed to be sliding down again. She immediately grabbed it and said, "No, I have to get up early tomorrow! I'm wrong. Isn't it okay?"

    Luo Shenyuan just asked her to confirm her feelings today, and now he is very proud.  Even if she doesn't pester him, he still wants to pester her.  After hearing this, she let go of her hand with some reluctance and asked her: "You are going back to the British government in the second year of junior high school, right?"

    Luo Yining nodded.

    "Don't go back yet." Luo Shenyuan kissed her temples. He didn't explain clearly to her, but just whispered, "Listen to me, the capital is not peaceful recently." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter One Hundred and Ninety Four

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 194

    Early in the morning on the first day of the Lunar New Year, the gastrodia was bright, and the woman on the kitchen stove got up early to boil water and prepare breakfast.

    Luo Yining woke up earlier, and the light was blocked by the thick curtains. When she heard the movement outside, she knew it was almost dawn.  The kitchen needs to prepare steamed cakes and hot water.  She had just woken up and had nothing to do, so she stood up and looked at him.

    His eyebrows are really thick, which is what people call him majestic.  Fortunately, the shape is also good-looking, otherwise it would have been a disaster.  He's not necessarily very good-looking, so other people don't like what he likes.

    She was so lost in thought that she reached out to touch his eyebrows.  From the brow to the tip of the brow, and then to the bridge of the nose, her breathing was still even. Her fingers stopped when they reached her lips.

    But Luo Yining heard a sleepy voice: "Why don't you continue?"

    He has already woken up!

    "You didn't say a word when you woke up." Luo Yining was about to take his hand back, but he grabbed him and took him into his arms, then pressed him sideways.  Luo Yining thought he was going to do something else, but he closed his eyes again, buried his head in her neck and continued to sleep.

    Luo Yining has not yet weaned her child, and her body smells of frankincense.  Her hands are soft and her feet are soft, making her very suitable for sleeping on.  Such a coquettish person cannot bear the status of Mrs. Ge.  It should be kept in the arms like this. It won't be able to withstand any wind and rain if it is let out. It should be treated as a little delicate one.

    And his little Jiaojiao was so suffocated by him that she couldn¡¯t breathe and was suffocated to death!

    ¡°I asked him to restrain himself last night but he didn¡¯t restrain himself. Now he may not have the strength.

    Luo Yining was thinking in her mind as she inserted her fingers from his waist to the skin and scratched slowly, itching and lightly.  She could feel the muscles under her hands tightening, and she felt even more proud. She continued to tickle like this, even a little lighter than scratching.  Luo Shenyuan half-opened his eyes and smiled at her: "Do you think I have no strength anymore?"

    Luo Yining thought that there was nothing he could do no matter what.  She couldn't breathe and felt uncomfortable, so she crawled out from under him.  He pushed him flat and said with a smile: "Maybe you still have strength?"

    She thought that his kissing skills were uncomfortable, and she didn¡¯t know who he had practiced them with. It was impossible for him to learn this without a teacher.  She sat astride Luo Shenyuan, thinking of teaching him a lesson.

    Luo Shenyuan didn't move, waiting to see what she could do.

    Who knew she slowly moved her long satin hair to one side, and then lowered her head.

    Luo Shenyuan's body became even more tense, and he pulled her up within a moment.  In fact, he left some room and had never really indulged in sexual desire. This time, the stimulation was too much and he asked her to try what indulgence meant.  .

    Luo Yining did not expect that he was indeed that powerful, nor did he expect that he would leave such a large margin.  In the end, it was almost dark, and she was pinched so hard that she couldn't move. After the cleaning, her knees were sore, but the other party was already sitting cross-legged on the arhat's bed and drinking tea.

    "Don't be like this next time -" Luo Shenyuan looked down on her and accused lightly, "If you don't have the strength to cooperate, don't tease her, you know?"

    Luo Yining rubbed her waist and gasped in pain. She didn't want to think about the scene of holding him and crying for him.

    Fortunately, Brother Bao came in at this time sitting in Qiuniang's arms.  Qiuniang took her child with her and said, "Hello, madam, sir. The young master wishes you a happy new year."

    Brother Bao smiled proudly at his father's cold face today, showing his newly grown baby teeth.

    His father was also moved. He actually took out a red envelope from his sleeve and touched Brother Bao's little head wearing a melon-skin hat: "Here, I'll save it for you and buy candies later."

    Brother Bao was even more happy, patting the red envelope and throwing himself at his mother.

    Yining took the red envelope to see how much his father had given him.  Brother Bao was very generous to his mother and took whatever he wanted. Of course, he didn't know that his mother was cheating him out of his new year's money.

    After Yining opened it, he looked at the denomination on the bank note and was in disbelief: "¡ª¡ªYou gave him two hundred taels of silver to eat candy?"

    During the Chinese New Year when she was a child, she was still a dumpling. Luo Shenyuan only gave her twenty taels of silver as new year's money, which came from the proceeds of her shop.

    He is really rich now.

    Why is Luo Shenyuan so stingy with her?  When I first entered the house, I said I would hand over the family's accounts to her, but I haven't seen them handed over to her yet.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "I haven't bought anything for him since he's grown up, and I haven't taken much care of him. Let's give him more money during the Chinese New Year." Luo Shenyuan teased his son's little snowball-like hands.  He looked at Luo Yining's face and seemed to be guessing.?This time the abolition edict was stolen, and the queen was naturally one of the masterminds.  Although our people are inserted into the Queen's palace, tomorrow's palace banquet requires the presence of the wife, and there is nothing I can do.  "

    Luo Yining straightened up and poured tea for Dao Yan: "Master, you want me to enter the palace to thank you." She smiled and said, "You are taking a risk, staying by the queen's side to monitor her movements, right?"

    If the queen finds out by then, she will be the first to be detained, and her fate will naturally go without saying.

    Daoyan gently placed the beads on the table.  He smiled uncharacteristically: "Then do you dare to go?"

    Luo Yining sat back.  It's not that she is greedy for life and afraid of death, but if she is kidnapped as a threat, she will lose more than she gains.

    "I won't scare you anymore." Dao Yan sighed and said, "Don't worry, if anything happens in the Queen's Palace, I can save you Even if I am as indifferent to you as you think, I still have to think about my unlucky junior brother.  ." If anything happens to Luo Yining, Daoyan has no doubt that Luo Shenyuan will do something devastating.  His junior brother had childhood shadows and was too paranoid.  At that time, I refused to follow my master and believe in Buddhism. Otherwise, if the viciousness and sinister nature of his body were washed away, it would not be as troublesome as it is now.

    Luo Yining leaned back slightly and said lightly: "I can go." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter one hundred and ninety-five

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 195

    After Luo Yining returned to the main room, he sat there quietly and thought for a long time.

    The remaining candles are not extinguished, and the lamps are shining with shadows.  The reflection on the window paper is very large.

    Brother Bao, who was already asleep, spread out his arms and legs and slept soundly in his mother's arms.  Luo Yining didn't feel sleepy for a long time.

    "Madam, the hot water I boiled for you has cooled down three times. You'd better wash up and go to bed." Pearl said softly.  The two nuns have resigned and returned to their hometowns. Only Pearl in Yining's room dared to talk to her like this, while Tortoiseshell did not dare.

    Yining hummed and asked Pearl: "Is Brother Ting asleep?"

    "The prince has become acquainted with young master Yu. I'm afraid they are still playing with each other at the moment." Pearl asked her mother-in-law to fetch hot water.

    However, the noise of children could be heard outside the hall, and the girl came in and announced: "Madam, the prince and young master Yu have come to see you."

    Pearl smiled and said, "Look, it came as soon as I said it." Her young face looked particularly soft under the light.

    Luo Yining asked the two of them to come in. Brother Yu stood at the door waiting for him very cautiously, but Wei Ting ignored him and ran in quickly.  If he hadn't seen Tuanzi's little nephew sleeping in his sister's arms, he would have plunged into it.  Luo Yining saw that Brother Yu was cautious, so he asked Tortoiseshell to take him to Dongci Room to drink pear syrup.

    Yi Ning touched Wei Ting's hair that was tied tightly and asked him: "How come you still have this clingy temper after two years of training in the health center? You are still clinging to me Do you get along well with your mother at home? You don't embarrass her now.  OK. She will be your mother for the rest of her life, so you have to treat her respectfully, do you understand?"

    Wei Ting was stunned. He was not like this in the guard camp!  The master punished him to stand and say nothing, and he had to ride horses, shoot arrows and squat every day, but he never complained.  But seeing my sister was like seeing my mother returning home. I was so attached that I just wanted to put myself in her arms.

    He took a few steps back and said with his hands behind his back: "Fortunately, I won't embarrass her anymore She is a good person after being together for a long time."

    "That's good." Luo Yining still couldn't let go of the British government affairs, and smiled relaxedly after hearing this, "I don't have time to go back these days, so I will go back to see my grandmother and the others in a few days - won't my father come back for the New Year this year?  "

    "The emperor dare not let him come back again, otherwise the border will be empty." Wei Ting sat next to her and said that at a young age, he had grown-up considerations.

    Luo Yining hummed again, not knowing why she was always feeling uneasy.  She stroked Brother Bao's soft fetal hair with her slender fingers and said softly: "Brother Ting, do you think Brother Bao is having fun?"

    Brother Bao was very well-behaved when he was sleeping, with his fat little belly rising and falling.  There was a little golden peanut tied to his ankle, which moved with his little feet.

    Wei Ting looked at it for a long time and said condescendingly: "It's usually fun!"

    Luo Yining laughed after hearing this.  Then she said: "He is your little nephew. He is still so young. I don't know how many years it will take to grow up. Our brother Ting will be a British Duke and a general in the future. You can protect him when he grows up, okay?  ?¡±

    Of course Wei Ting would not let down his sister's trust, but he patted his chest and promised that he would not be able to do such a thing. He could only say: "Don't worry, if I have a mouthful of meat to eat, this kid will have a mouthful of soup to drink!"

    The girls in the house laughed, afraid that the young master was sleeping, and the corners of his mouth were hard.

    Where did he learn such bad words?  Luo Yining also laughed: "Okay, get over it now, it's time to sleep!"

    Wei Ting responded and quickly went to find Brother Yu.  After Luo Yining waited for him to go down, he asked his mother-in-law to come in and said calmly: "Prepare the makeup uniform for me to use tomorrow morning."

    Several women bent down together and prepared makeup supplies overnight.

    *

    Luo Yining got up early in the morning and washed himself. Brother Bao hadn't gotten up yet. Yining kissed his little face and the wet nurse took him to sleep in the Bisha cupboard so as not to disturb him.

    Tortoiseshell gave her a pony bun, a complete set of hair, with an inner layer and an outer layer of imperial uniforms.  Because she didn't get the imperial edict, it was probably at Luo Shenyuan's place. It was probably the imperial edict of the third grade, and the uniforms were already prepared.  It's just that it's more cumbersome to wear than ordinary formal wear.  After a while, Yi Ning saw her gorgeous and solemn self in the mirror and almost didn't recognize it.

    It turns out that she can be so mature and steady.

    When she walked out, there were still a few cold stars in the sky, and the snow on the road had not been swept away.  Daoyan stood at the screen wall with his hands behind his back, waiting for her.

    Seeing her luxurious makeup, Dao Yan said lightly: "I have been waiting for you for two-quarters of an hour."

    He had to do morning classes, so he got up very early and just practiced hard.

    "Let's talk after we get in the car." Luo Yining took the lead.There were guards behind to resist, and the low impact sound kept echoing in the palace, getting louder and louder, making the entire Forbidden City panic.

    The humble palace maids and eunuchs were in chaos, packing up their belongings and hiding everywhere.  A woman's faint cry could be heard in Kunning Palace, but Taihe Palace remained silent.

    With the last sound, the door suddenly burst open!

    Countless guards rushed into the palace with overwhelming force.  Zhou Yingyou's soldiers and horses rushed towards the Hall of Supreme Harmony first.

    Lu Jiaxue suddenly remembered that he was like this when he broke into the Ningyuan Marquis Mansion. He moved forward step by step, knowing that he was about to reach the top of the world with excitement and restraint, and about to break out of his cocoon of ambition and desire.

    I don¡¯t know what Luo Shenyuan is going to do!  Although the Jin Yiwei were elite, they could not withstand the massive crowd tactics. Lu Jiaxue knew this very well.

    When Lu Jiaxue finally rushed through the door, he also saw Dao Yan sitting on the horse.

    No longer wearing a cassock, he looked like he was fighting against the Japanese on the coast, with a spear in his hand, no trace of mercy at all, and an incomparable martial prowess.  Behind them are thousands of majestic troops and horses, whose head can't be seen at a glance. They must have entered from the Xuanwu Gate.

    "As expected, it's you!" Lu Jiaxue said with a smile, "Of course I helped you become the God of War, but now I ask you to deal with me. I can let you take action in person. It seems that you really love him."

    "Your Majesty, the Governor, is well and well. Thank you for your kindness. It's just this door. It's better not to pass through it." Dao Yan raised the spear in his hand.  "Set up the formation!"

    Lu Jiaxue also had a sharp expression.  Swinging out the long knife, the tip of the knife pointed at the ground.  The two parties immediately fought together, swarming and fighting like a tide.  Dao Yan showed a flaw, Lu Jiaxue saw it immediately, and rushed towards Dao Yan with his long knife, trying to take his head!  He actually forced Dao Yan to take several steps back, only to be scratched by the tip of the knife.

    Lu Jiaxue took back the knife, touched the blood on the tip of the knife and smiled: "Daoyan, I have never fought with you. Now, come and try!"

    He is as powerful as a rainbow.

    *

    The darkness covers the earth like a curtain.  Luo Yining had been tied up for more than three hours. She was tied up alone, and the person guarding her was Cheng Lang.

    Luo Yining just stared at him, didn't speak at all, and ignored him.

    "Luo Shenyuan sent you here as bait, but you should listen to him." Cheng Lang held the jade pendant he had carried with him since childhood in his hands and asked her, "Do you still remember this jade pendant?"

    Luo Yining closed his eyes.

    "Two taels of silver, a lot of worthless stuff, I've been carrying it with me for more than ten years." Cheng Lang smiled casually, "You must think it's ridiculous, right?"

    There was a sound of sound outside, and he put the jade pendant into his arms again, and asked in a cold voice: "What's the matter?"

    "My lord," the voice outside was very weak, "the Queen has asked you to take this person out." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter One Hundred and Ninety Six

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 196

    Mrs. Zhou kept pacing back and forth in the hall. According to the time, it should be almost already.  But my uncle didn't send anyone to reply, which proves that something is probably not good!

    Mrs. Zhou breathed a sigh of relief. She had been a crown princess since she married the emperor at the age of sixteen.  She really couldn't imagine what would happen if she lost this dignity.  The Zhou sect was exterminated by the emperor because of this, and she knew very well what kind of personality the emperor had.  Although he doesn't seem to care about anything, he knows everything.

    In the end, she stared at the candles burning in the hall and finally couldn't help it.  Said to the attendant: "Go and bring Mrs. Luo San here!"

    These highly skilled martial arts servants were left to her by Zhou Yingyou.

    Just as the waiter was about to leave, the door of the hall was suddenly knocked open.  A group of people wearing Chengzi clothes and carrying swords quickly poured in from outside the palace gate. The deputy commander of the Jinyi Guards at the head said with a smile: "Empress, I have been waiting for you for a long time."

    Mrs. Zhou's face turned pale: "You actuallyhe knew, how did he know?"

    There might have been an ambush in Kunning Palace!

    The commander still smiled and said: "I would like to advise the Queen, to contend with the Holy One is like hitting an egg with an egg against a stone. I humbly advise the Queen to hold back, so as not to hurt the body of the phoenix."

    Mrs. Zhou felt chills all over her body, and she had thought about the consequences of the failed attempt to force the uterus thousands of times.  But seeing those people mercilessly surrounding her and roughly suppressing her hands and feet, she still struggled like crazy: "What are you doing! I am the queen, you are so presumptuous!"

    "Ever since you stole the imperial edict, you have been treated as a queen!" The deputy commander's tone was cold, and he had Zhou tied up.

    "Stealing the edict?" Mrs. Zhou thought it was ridiculous, "What on earth are you talking about Wow!" A ball of cloth was stuffed into her mouth to prevent her from harming herself.

    The deputy commander snorted coldly: "You keep talking even when you are about to die!" He waved his hands to ask people to take the once extremely noble queen down, and then said to the attendant just now, "Go, send a message to Mr. Cheng and ask him to take Mrs. Luo San away."  Bring it out. Otherwise I¡¯ll kill you now!¡±

    The attendant got up from the ground and ran out of the hall, only to see that all the wives in the room were gone. They must have been taken down by the deputy commander.  At this time, the Jin Yiwei people had surrounded the main hall, and only Zhao Mingzhu and Xu were still waiting for Luo Yining.  He went to knock on the door of the side hall, and heard Cheng Lang's cold voice, but there was a long pause but there was no sound.

    The deputy commander got impatient and said immediately: "Kick the door!"

    The door was kicked open with a bang, but inside there was only Luo Yining who was tied to a chair and gagged.  The deputy commander looked around and saw that the windows and doors were wide open. Cheng Lang and several of his subordinates had disappeared.  He ran over in a few steps and untied the rope from Luo Yining: "Third Madam, I humbly followed Lord Daoyan's orders to rescue you. Where is Cheng Lang?"

    "When you asked someone to knock on the door, he realized something was wrong and jumped out of the window." Luo Yining moved his wrist and said.

    Cheng Lang heard something was wrong outside, and when he looked at Luo Yining, he realized that the matter might have been exposed a long time ago, and he was worried that he might be caught in a trap.  He immediately took out a handkerchief and stuffed her mouth.  And whispered in her ear: "The person coming should be your third brother's person, and he won't harm you. I can't stay long, I have to leave first."

    Finally he left.

    The queen is not important to him at all. As long as the third prince is here, there will be no problem in forcing her to marry her.  At this time, Kunning Palace was surrounded, and there was no need to save the queen.  He might as well go and make peace with Lu Jia.  Now that the deputy commander has taken action, it proves that the two sides have begun a head-on battle, and there is no point in wasting time here.

    Luo Yining¡¯s hands and feet were bound and he couldn¡¯t react. He stared at him with wide eyes and then closed his eyes.  In fact, Cheng Lang's handkerchief was not tightly stuffed. She could still shout to attract the attention of people outside, but she didn't.  Maybe he still couldn't bring himself to be cruel to Cheng Lang. After all, if he was caught by the deputy commander, he would definitely not survive.

    Why does he want to help Lu Jiaxue seize the throne? Why doesn't he stay away from these things?

    That madman Lu Jiaxue has always been so unscrupulous.  He doesn't take anything into consideration when doing things and is adventurous by nature!

    Luo Yining followed the deputy commander out of the room. Zhao Mingzhu and two other people immediately surrounded her, pulled her to sit down and asked her if she was in serious trouble.  However, the deputy commander glanced at the person next to him and asked him to lead the people out, shouting all the way: "Come here, the Queen is desperate, she has taken many wives hostage and wants to kill them and silence them!"

    There were still a few guards left by Cheng Lang in Kunning Palace who suddenly rose up and resisted.  Everything calmed down after a burst of sword sounds, so Luo Yining didn't hear it.

    At leastIt's all on her.  She cried with despair and heavy tears, "Third brother, don't continue! Let him go. He can't do anything now, let him go!"

    "You have won now, let him go!" Luo Yining was trembling as these words came out of her mouth.  She couldn't help herself and her tears kept flowing.

    That person clearly listened to her prayer, but his face was indifferent.  That person clearly loves her so much, but now his hands are full of arrow clusters.

    Not only to Lu Jiaxue, but also to her.

    The wind at night was getting colder and colder, and Luo Yining felt that the body in her arms was getting colder too.  She murmured: "Luo Shenyuan Dao Yan plotted against me, but now you are following his plan. How about this, shoot me to death too. I will repay his life with my life." Her tears rolled down Lu Jiaxue's neck.  inside.

    Why is she crying again? He is going to die.  She's still not happy

    Lu Jiaxue held her hand tighter. She was really difficult to take care of.  Stop crying Every time I see her cry, my heart feels like being pricked by a fine needle.

    "Don't cry." Lu Jiaxue said softly, smiling reluctantly, "Stop crying now, it doesn't matter if you die I have almost lived enough"

    Luo Yining thought of the Lu Jiaxue who hugged her dog, the Lu Jiaxue who copied scriptures for her, and the Lu Jiaxue who liked to tease her.  This person lives in her past, so vividly.  How could he die!  Never die!

    "Luo Shenyuan!" Her voice lowered, "I was the one who caused him trouble. I only hurt him before, but now I actually killed him. I must protect him once, so you should kill me too"

    It took Luo Shenyuan a long time to come to his senses, and his mouth was filled with a bitter taste.  Luo Yining didn't know that every time she cried, he would tighten his grip on the sword hilt.

    ¡­He actually even said such threatening words.  Doesn't she care what he thinks?

    But after a long time, he suddenly became silent.  Then he raised his hand again: "withdraw."

    If this person really dies here, then he will stay in Luo Yining's heart for a lifetime and become a deep mark that he can never remove.

    Luo Shenyuan walked towards the two of them, every step he took was gentle.  Then he grabbed Luo Yining's wrist and pulled her away.  He finally saw Lu Jiaxue completely defeated and completely defeated.

    Luo Shenyuan's tone was cool: "I'll let you live, but it's all over, Lu Jiaxue."

    Lu Jiaxue didn't seem to hear it. He looked up and looked at a faint golden light in the sky.

    The sun must be coming out soon, he clenched the string of beads in his hand.

    It turns out that she got the beads back that dayit's great.

    Lu Jiaxue closed his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate to take his life, but this was what Luo Yining asked for.

    He can¡¯t hesitate.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 final chapter

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 197

    The sky is dimly lit, and the golden light of dawn shines on the earth.  Shining into every corner of the Forbidden City, the chaotic, bloody, exhausting and painful things.  In the end, everything was softened in the hazy golden light, as if overflowing with the calmness of the years, making the ancient and heavy palace eaves glow with a soft light.

    The ground was covered with weapons, human corpses, and coagulated blood.  The ground destroyed by the artillery system.  It seems that dawn has not yet come here, and the wind blowing from outside is dry and cold.

    Soldiers are clearing the ground.  Everything was over, Dao Yan captured Zhou Yingyou, and the deputy commander took control of the queen.  Luo Shenyuan put Lu Jiaxue in prison.

    The man who could withstand thousands of troops was still laughing at the end.  Contempt his victory, even his own life.

    "Mr. Ge." The entourage handed him the tiger talisman, the gold medal, and the governor's seal.  "The things are brought."

    Luo Shenyuan hummed, took it, held it in his hand, and entered the Hall of Supreme Harmony to report the results to the emperor.  He also needs to deal with matters such as how to deal with the followers and remnants, how to arrest them, and so on.

    Luo Shenyuan walked up to the Hall of Supreme Harmony step by step, followed by the royal guards.  The cold wind blew his robes, and he walked to higher ground step by step.  And the high place is full of golden light.

    He stopped halfway and looked back at the way he came.  It seems that no one is accompanying him on this lonely road upward.

    He will be admired by thousands of people, and his power will be overwhelming.

    It¡¯s just that you must be lonely.

    ? **

    The wives who were stranded in the palace were sent back one by one.

    Just one night, the sky in the palace changed. When Luo Yining went back, he saw troops in black armor pouring out of the palace and rushing to all parts of the imperial city.  The Cheng family in Xinqiao Hutong was also surrounded. Mr. Cheng, who was over seventy years old, put on official uniform and was forced into the court.

    Cheng Lang was not the mastermind, and Luo Shenyuan did not catch him in the end.  Mr. Cheng will suffer a little, but his hard work and merits will make the Cheng family probably not uprooted.  Maybe if Mr. Cheng worked harder, the emperor could spare Cheng Lang's life. After all, Cheng Lang was a young man who became a talent, and the emperor also relied on him.

    Luo Yining got off the carriage and saw Xie Yun and the girl guarding her door.  After Xie Yun saw her, he walked up anxiously: "You do you know what happened to him?"

    "Who are you asking about?" Luo Yining's mind was still a little confused and his tone was light.

    Xie Yun was a little hesitant and his voice lowered.  "Cheng Lang."

    Luo Yining shook his head and said: "I don't know, he hasn't been caught yet. With his intelligence, he should be fine But Mrs. Cheng Si, you should be more careful."

    "I didn't know he would suddenly do this." Xie Yun's face was blank, with a sense of fear for the rest of his life, "My aunt even hid it from me I really don't know!"

    "It's okay if you don't know." Luo Yining nodded. She was really indifferent to Xie Yun and was about to enter the house.

    Xie Yun stood quietly behind her for a long time.  Thinking of his indifferent sneer when she was exposed, and the calmness with which he stood up and straightened his sleeves, she sighed and murmured: "Actually, he has never found life to be meaningful. Until now he has no interest in death.  It doesn't matter. Who knows what he is thinking, asking for something but not getting it is probably the most painful thing in the world." She seemed to be saying this to herself, and she didn't expect Luo Yining to understand anything.  He looked back at Luo Yining and said, "Excuse me, farewell."

    After saying that, Xie Yun straightened her dress and asked the girl to help her back to Cheng's house.

    Luo Yining was stunned for a while, and finally walked back to the door.

    At dawn, Lu Jiaxue was about to be pulled away from her arms, and she knelt on the ground without letting go.  With an injury like that, Lu Jiaxue simply wouldn't be able to survive in prison.

    Luo Shenyuan didn't say a word. When he was desperate, he pinched her chin and said word by word: "I promised to let him live, and he will definitely not die. Do you understand?"

    In the early morning mist, Luo Yining could still see the army lurking ahead. It was solemn and solemn, and the cold arrows were even covered with frost.

    And in front of him, his face seemed to be covered with frost.

    Luo Yining cried so hard that she closed her eyes and said nothing more.  The remaining warmth in Lu Jiaxue's hand gradually disappeared.

    She walked towards Jiashu Hall step by step, covered in blood.  What Lu Jia learned was learned by others.  A sleepless night, an exhausting feeling.  Her steps became more and more frivolous, and she cried as she walked, and by the end she was almost sobbing.  She was about to cry out from all the pain, and Pearl was so frightened that she didn't dare to speak while supporting her.

    "Madam, stop crying! It's okay!"

    Luo Yining curled up and knelt on the ground, the cold gravel road hurting both knees.?If Brother Bao hadn't lost his appetite recently and asked a doctor to see him, she wouldn't have known about it.  But when I shared the news with him, the corners of my mouth kept turning up.

    Luo Shenyuan paused for a moment, and then said after a long time: "Oh, then ask my mother-in-law to cook something delicious for you, and keep up with the meals."

    Luo Yining looked at him: "Then what?"

    "Then? Take good care of the baby and don't move around." Luo Shenyuan continued, then he put down the book and prepared to go into the room to change clothes.

    As a result, when he crossed the threshold, he tripped over the threshold again.

    Hearing her brisk laughter from behind, Luo Shenyuan was annoyed at first, but then he started laughing too.

    Luo Shenyuan changed her clothes and came out. She took Brother Bao to drink water and said to him: "Father wrote a letter and said that Brother Bao will be allowed to go to the guardhouse to practice martial arts in the future"

    "Have you ever seen a pavilion elder whose son is the general's?" Luo Shenyuan changed into regular clothes and sat down next to her, "It's just nonsense."

    Luo Yining leaned on his legs and closed her eyes.  Luo Shenyuan still had things to do, but she said, "Oh, please let me lean on you for a while! I was so tired after being tormented by this kid all night last night."

    Naturally, he didn¡¯t say anything, and relaxed his body so that she could lean against him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT: Mother and son maybe three of them, were all asleep.  Lean on him, quietly.

    Luo Shenyuan showed a faint smile, with a big face and a small face.  It¡¯s so nice to see that there is no trace of fatigue anymore, it¡¯s so quiet.

    Outside Luo¡¯s house.

    "Someone came back from a thousand miles away. They used a horse-drawn cart, but he used a donkey.  He jumped down from the donkey cart.

    Although his skin was completely tanned by the sun, he still insisted on opening the folding fan to block the empty sun.  Looking at the high eaves of the Luo family's door, he sighed: "Oh, it's different when you become a pavilion elder!"

    Luo Shenyuan asked him to return to Beijing to report on his work a month ago. He just happened to be promoted, but he just rushed back now.  His donkey got into a bad temper on the way.

    Lin Mao¡¯s entourage stepped forward and knocked on the door.  Before the boy could speak, Lin Mao laughed: "Open the door, Master Qingtian is here to visit!"

    Luo Yining trembled all over and then woke up from his dream.

    The days to come will be even more lively.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra: Shoufu¡¯s strategy for raising children

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Extra: The first assistant¡¯s strategy for raising children

    Luo Han is thirteen years old.

    The eldest son of Luo Shenyuan, the current chief minister of the cabinet.

    As the eldest son, the rules in the family are strict, and the requirements for him are also extremely strict.  Since he was three years old, he has not been able to live with his mother and has been taken by his wet nurse to live in a nearby courtyard.  Since the age of six, he has moved out of the front yard and separated it from the inner yard.

    Luo Han remembers that when he was very young, he was very close to his mother and liked to cling to her and hug her.  She is soft and soft.  Later, after he moved out of the front yard, his father hired a teacher to teach him how to read. He would get up before dawn every day, go to the inner yard at noon to pay his respects to his mother and grandmother, and not rest until night.  The relationship with my mother has faded.

    The wet nurse who has served him since he was a child is called Qiuniang, and she is illiterate.  Seeing that he didn't get up on time every morning, he went to the market to buy a rooster and raised it in the yard.  My father once entered his yard and saw a arrogant rooster staring at him, with the corners of his mouth twitching slightly.  "Who is raising chickens in the young master's yard?"

    Qiuniang was confused: "Master, I raised you to wake up the young master early"

    Luo Han clearly saw that his father was a little helpless: "There is a timer at home."

    Qiuniang exclaimed: "Can't you raise chickens?"

    "No." said the father.

    Qiuniang could only move the chickens to the back room to raise them, but the roosters still liked to wander to the front yard.  My father saw it and didn't say anything.

    Luo Han also likes this rooster, because he had no other playmate when he was a child, and he must have the majesty of his eldest grandson.

    Sometimes he would go to the backyard, hold the chicken in his arms, touch its feathers, and say, "Chicken, big rooster."

    The rooster did not peck at him when he was ready. Instead, he lazily lowered his head and curled his feathers into a ball.

    Luo Han¡¯s chicken died when he was eight years old. That day his father wanted to listen to him recite the Book of Songs.  He was in his father's study, crying while reciting it.  The father saw the child sobbing and asked him, "What's wrong?"

    Luo Han felt that it was too embarrassing for a man to cry over a chicken.  He was sobbing and couldn't say why, he just shook his head.  Instead, his father frowned even more: "Why are you making such a hesitant gesture? If you have anything to say, just say it."

    Luo Han tried not to cry, but instead he cried more and more.

    The father turned sideways and said to the attendant: "Bring him a plate of plum candies."

    Luo Han was taught memorizing in Yining when he was a child, and he was given a plum candy to recite one song.  Later, my father saw him and confiscated all the plum candies.  From now on, whenever he cries, he will use this to comfort him.

    Then the father waved his hand and said, "Take him to his mother."

    Luo Han was taken to Luo Yining's place by the steward. His younger brother went to his grandfather's house to play, and Luo Yining was making boots for his father.  Seeing him crying, he hugged him quickly.  She coaxed him softly: "Brother Bao, why are you crying?"

    Luo Han rarely hears people call him Brother Bao anymore. Since he went to live outside the hospital, his father rarely lets him see his mother again.  He hugged his mother's waist and cried loudly: "Mom, Brother Bao is so tired from studying."

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t study today.¡± Luo Yining¡¯s heart was twisted into a ball when she saw the child crying.

    She took him to make food and play with him.  After the child had had enough trouble, he finally no longer felt uncomfortable, but he became tired from staying by his mother's side, so Luo Yining let him sleep next to her.  Luo Han was still holding on to the corner of his mother's clothes while he was sleeping, leaning against her with nostalgia.

    As long as I sleep next to my mother, I forget all the pain.  It seems like everything in the outside world is blocked by someone. It is the warmest place.

    Luo Shenyuan came back from the court and saw his son occupying his place.

    Luo Yining stepped forward to take off his leather belt and take a look at the current chief minister.  Tell him: "You came back early today."

    After the eldest prince succeeded to the throne, Luo Shenyuan took charge of the power alone, but he was also very busy every day.

    "Why is that kid still sleeping here?" Luo Shenyuan frowned slightly.

    "I still want to talk to you about this." Luo Yining asked him to sit down and poured him tea. "Brother Bao is only eight years old. You may not be too strict with him. When you were as old as him, you were not so strict.  Ah. You can relax a little, children have their nature."

    "He is different from me." Luo Shenyuan shook his head while drinking tea. "He is my eldest son, and everyone is looking at him. If I don't press him harder, he will be useless sooner or later."

    After all, there is only one Luo Shenyuan.

    Luo Yining saw that the lines on his forehead were deeper than in previous years, indicating that he was even more worried.  I want to use my hand to smooth it for him.  Luo Shenyuan grabbed her hand and whispered, "What's wrong?"

    If she hadn¡¯t been reborn, how could she have met him and become the person who stayed by his side.  See you these yearsThe child Luo Han wiped the corners of his eyes, nibbling on the cold jujube cake and continued to endorse.

    Eight-year-old Luo Han understands the truth: don¡¯t grab anything from your dad, or you can¡¯t get it.

    Four years later, Luo Han grew taller and soon surpassed Luo Yining.  As a teenager, the relationship between him and Yi Ning is no longer as close as when he was a child.

    He had just returned from studying in the Imperial College, and he was dusty.

    His little sister, who has just grown her teeth, is leaning on her mother's arms. It's weird. The boy just looks like Luo Shenyuan, and the girl looks like her father.  Wrapped in a pink silk jacket, he hugged his feet and gnawed on them.  Yeah, silly fun.

    His mother hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time and wanted to stand up and hug him, but it was inconvenient to have her sister at hand.  She could only smile and said with some excitement: "You are finally back! Your father is waiting for you in the study."

    She knows that the child is more distant from her than before.

    Luo Han nodded politely: "When I go back to my father, I will come back to say hello to you."

    He walked away step by step, and his heart bleeds when he thinks of the little pink dumplings in his mother's arms.

    You can¡¯t rob your father, and you can¡¯t rob your ignorant sister.  The second brother, on the other hand, prefers to wield swords and guns. He followed his grandfather to work. He is the closest to his grandfather in the family.  Luo Han also liked Uncle Wei Ting, but he didn't have time to see him.

    He is the eldest son and has to shoulder the responsibilities of the Luo family. The future of the Luo family is the expectation given to him by his father.

    So let¡¯s talk about other things later.

    He is not a child anymore, so his mother will naturally become less and less important.

    Luo Han sighed lowly.

    Anyway, my father is very satisfied with this.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra 2: Cheng Lang and her

    You can search for "First Aid Development Manual" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 199

    In the cold winter, Mrs. Cheng Si¡¯s house burned down.

    The little Cheng Lang was led outside Mrs. Cheng¡¯s room by his mother-in-law. Before he could get closer, he saw his frail mother kneeling in front of Mrs. Cheng¡¯s door.  My mother is very beautiful, with light eyes and thin and soft lips, like petals.  It's as good-looking as people say, full of aura.  He just lowered his head and said nothing.

    Cheng Lang tightened his mother-in-law's hand and asked her to pat the back of her hand gently: "Brother Lang, hurry up and hold your mother-in-law and cry. Your father is inside and will hear it soon."

    Cheng Lang blinked, his delicate little face was as beautiful as his mother's.  He asked softly: "Mommy, why is my aunt forced to kneel down?"

    "My wife is still a concubine from the Ningyuan Marquis' Mansion," the mother-in-law sighed. The concubine from the Ningyuan Marquis' Mansion has passed. Who can control her here? Although there is a brother in the mansion to support her, but that  My brother is also useless, and the Cheng family doesn't take him seriously at all.  She felt guilty when she said this.

    "Your aunt was hired by a good family, and she is still a noble concubine no matter what. Unlike those cheap concubines who can be beaten, scolded and sold at will. If she hadn't committed the crime of seven outings, why should she be punished by kneeling down." The mother-in-law said in a low voice,  "Just go up and cry, and soften your father's heart, and then my wife will be forgiven" After that, the mother-in-law muttered again.

    Roughly speaking: Who doesn¡¯t like beauty?

    Six-year-old Cheng Lang slowly stepped forward, timidly. He didn¡¯t know how to cry to his father¡¯s heart. He stood for a while but couldn¡¯t cry anymore, and stared blankly ahead.  The woman came forward and sighed that it was useless. She stretched out her hand and squeezed his little arm hard.

    In the harsh winter, a child¡¯s delicate skin and tender flesh are wrapped in a cotton jacket, and it hurts when you twist it.  Xiao Cheng Lang finally burst into tears.

    The mother-in-law finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was not cruel.  If there really was no mother, this child would not have been eaten alive in the Cheng family.

    Although this mother is indifferent to him, it is still good to have something.

    The child's cry finally attracted the attention of the people in the room, but Aunt Lu didn't even raise her eyes and stared at the door persistently.

    The mother-in-law looked at that lonely and stubborn figure, feeling something like that in her heart.

    Stupid, stupid!

    She is a concubine in the Hou family, although she is not favored.  But it is always good to marry a Yinshi family and be an equal wife.  She was born to like a married woman, and she was born to be lonely and stubborn. In the early years, Mr. Cheng San loved her, but in the past two years, it was just like that when he got tired of seeing beauties.  If she had been born like this, her life would be much better than hers.  Not stupid or anything!

    Who would have thought that after crying a few times, the first person to come out of the door was not Mr. Cheng San, but a little fat man, one year older than little Cheng Lang, but a head taller than him.  Wearing a thick fur-edged cocoon silk jacket, black silk trousers, and a tiger-skin Liu'an hat.  Compared with Cheng Lang's thin body, he was wrapped like a ball.

    The little fat man looked fierce, and in the ice and snow, all his breath was white.  He stepped forward and kicked Xiao Cheng Lang, shouting: "I made you cry! I made you cry! It's so noisy!"

    There was snow on the soles of the boots. Xiao Cheng Lang was kicked down in two blows, and the snow-covered soles pressed coldly against his face.

    He cried louder, the snow was cold, and he kept struggling.

    The mother-in-law didn¡¯t care at first, but when she saw another group of figures walking out of the house, she hurriedly stepped forward to pull her away: ¡°My second young master! The fourth young master¡¯s body is strong, but he can¡¯t be beaten!¡±

    When the man who was walking quickly in front saw this scene, his face darkened: "Cheng Shen, stop it. Who taught you the rules and you dare to hit your brother!"

    There was another beautiful woman following behind. Seeing that the man was about to beat her son, she was so distressed that she shouted: "Master, Brother Shen is just a child who is not sensible and is playing around with his younger brother. Brother Shen, help your younger brother quickly."  Get up and admit your mistake to daddy!"

    In Xiao Cheng Lang¡¯s eyes, everything was very chaotic, with many people talking.  The father got angry and pulled the little fat second brother over, but because Mrs. Cheng blocked him, and Mrs. Cheng came to protect her grandson after hearing the news, he couldn't get rid of him even after squeezing his fist for a long time.  Naturally, his aunt no longer had to kneel as punishment, but he did.

    He only remembered the cold boots with snow on his face.

    When she returned to her small courtyard, Aunt Lu was sitting at the table drinking tea. She was scolding her mother-in-law: "Who asked you to take him there? It's embarrassing."

    The mother-in-law said: "Auntie, if it weren't like this, your whole body would be ruined"

    "Even if I'm on my knees, I still won't bow to that bitch." Aunt Lu said coldly, "That bitch slandered me in front of Song Lang, considering me as a concubine and not as good as her"

    The mother-in-law thought secretly, you areUnderneath, he thought empathetically, if one day he left his aunt and was captured.  He must be a thousand times, ten thousand times more miserable than this little duck, because she brought all the good things.  So have mercy.

    The next day at the banquet in the mansion, Lu Jiaran returned victorious.

    Also returning with me is my uncle.

    Lu Jiaran enjoyed all the honors, but as for his uncle, he stood coldly in the corner of the crowd, looking sinisterly in the direction of his brother.

    But when he walked towards her, he was smiling.

    "I'm back." He held her tightly in his arms and said in a low voice, "Look, I'm still back alive."

    The garden is full of guests and friends, congratulations, noises, and glasses of wine.

    But it seems like there are only these two people in the world.

    As a small boy, he held her skirt and suddenly felt an indescribable feeling.

    Later, when he gained power, no one dared to ignore him anymore, but she was no longer around.  His big heater was gone, and the little duck finally lost its mother, so panicked and numb with despair, how cold it was.

    ¡°After he killed his second brother and Mrs. Cheng San with his own hands.  The mother was helped upright because at that time no one dared to offend Lu Jiaxue anymore.

    The mother got the position of the principal wife, got what she wanted most, and began to try to restore the relationship between mother and son.

    Cheng Lang was sitting in the night drinking tea. He put down the tea cup and smiled: "Mom, it's really unnecessary. You don't like it, so I think I don't need it either."

    He no longer needs attachment and love. As an adult child, his heart is full of ulterior desires, disobedience and self-destruction.

    But no one will know this anymore.

    He walked out of Cheng's house and far away from the bright lights of his mother's residence.

    He looked up at the sky in the wilderness yard, and saw that the sky was full of stars, twinkling.  Many times like this, people realize how lonely they are in this world.

    How lonely.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com